Skip to main content
Internet Archive's 25th Anniversary Logo

Full text of "The Scots peerage : founded on Wood's ed. of Sir Robert Douglas's Peerage of Scotland; containing an historical and genealogical account of the nobility of that kingdom"

See other formats

m m m 


Edinburgh : Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE 






peerage of S>cotlanD 







All rights reserved 


, 8 


THE death of the Rev. John Anderson, Curator of the 
Historical Department of H.M. Register House, which 
took place as the final pages of this, the last volume of 
the Scottish Peerage were passing through the Press, 
cannot be passed over unnoticed in this work. A pro- 
found Record scholar with a special knowledge of early 
charters, he was from the inception of the Peerage a 
loyal and able colleague of the Editor. Many of the 
best articles were from his pen, and whatever merits the 
work may have are largely owing to his diligence and 
learning. He lived to correct the proofs of the last 
article he wrote, the second last article in this volume. 
His death will be felt acutely by the many students 
of family history who resorted to him for advice and 
guidance, and to whom his varied stores of information 
were always open. 

It is intended to publish, as soon as possible, a supple- 
mentary volume, containing a list of corrigenda et addenda, 
together with a full index to the work, which is in an 
advanced state of preparation. 






With full-page Illustration. 



With full-page Illustration. 



With full-page Illustration. 





With full-page Illustration. 


With full-page Illustration. 




With full-page Illustration. 






With full-page Illustration. 





J. A., ... The REV. JOHN ANDERSON, late Curator Historical 
Department, H.M. General Register House, 



A. S. C., . . ALAN S. CARNEGIE. 


F. J. G., . . FRANCIS J. GRANT, Rothesay Herald. 

H. W. F. H., . . H. W. FORSYTH HARWOOD, Editor of the 

H. B. M., . . H. B. M'CALL. 

J. R. N. M., . . J. R. N. MACPHAIL, K.C. 

K. W. M., . . KEITH W. MURRAY. 

J. B. P., . . . SIR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL, C.V.O., LL.D., Editor. 

A. R., . . . ANDREW Ross, Ross Herald. 



HE name, which varies 
much in spelling, indi- 
cates a Norman origin, 
not improbably derived 
from a place called Sem- 
erville, in the commune 
of Graveron-Semerville, 
arrondissement 1 d'Ev- 
reux. In 1165 Walter de 
Somerville is certified to 
hold two knight's fees in 
Staffordshire. 2 Wichnour 
in Staffordshire, given by 
the Conqueror to Robert 
de Stafford, and the ad- 
joining manor of Alrewas 
were early possessions of 
this family. 3 Their arms, azure, three eagles displayed be- 
tween seven crosses crosslet fitchee or, 4 bear a remarkable 
resemblance to the arms of Lord Somerville. 8 On the 
failure of the male line of Wichnour in 1356, the Somer- 
viles of Aston Somervile, Gloucestershire, who had been 
settled there as early as 1251, 8 became the chief of that 
name in England. 7 By the marriage of Thomas Somerville 
in the latter part of the fifteenth century to Joan, daughter 
and heiress of John Aylesbury of Edstone, Warwickshire, 
that estate was acquired by the Somerviles of Aston 

1 Here one Guillelmus de Semcrvilla, armiger, owned land in 1306 ; 
Memoires et Notes de M. Auguste Le Provost pour strvir a Fhistoire 
du Departement de TEure, Evreux, 1862-72, iii. 235. 2 Shaw's Staffordshire, 
i. 118. 3 Ibid., 118, 126. 4 Seal of Philip de Somerville, No. 13583 of 
Catalogue of Seals in Department of MSS. Brit. Mus., vol. iii., appended 
to a charter of date 1305. 6 Infra, p. 45. 6 Rudder's Gloucestershire, 
241. 7 Dugdale's Warwickshire, 830. 



Somervile and became their principal seat, 1 though they 
continued to possess Aston also till 1742, when both these 
estates passed into the hands of the Scottish branch of the 
family. 2 

A legend, which probably had its origin from a sculp- 
tured stone forming the tympanum of the porch of Linton 
church, narrates that a certain John or William Somerville 
got the lands of Linton in Roxburghshire for killing * ane 
hydeous monster in the forme of a worme ' by thrusting 
down its throat on the point of his spear an iron wheel to 
which were fastened burning peats. 3 

WILLIAM DB SOMERVILLE appears on record in Scotland 
for the first time in or about 1124, shortly after King 
David i. came to the throne, as a witness to the charter of 
Annandale granted to Robert de Brus/ He next appears 
in 1130 in a grant to the Abbey of Dunfermline, and there- 
after at frequent intervals during King David's reign. 5 It 
was probably he who, between 1160 and 1163, gave three 
acres in Linton, with teinds, to Glasgow Cathedral. 6 He 
was probably the father of the 

WILLIAM SOMERVILLE who appears as witness to the 
Great Charter of Malcolm iv. to Kelso in 1159, 7 and other 
charters by the same King. This William held the lands 
of Carnwath, as it was with his advice that his son William 
granted the church of Oarnwath with a portion of land, to 
Ingelram, Bishop of Glasgow, between 1164 and 1174. 8 

WILLIAM DE SOMERVILLE, son of the above, confirmed 
to Joceline, Bishop of Glasgow, between 1180 and 1189, 
the grant he had made to Bishop Ingelram of the church 
of Oarnwath with half a carucate of land, a toft and 
croft, common pasturage and other privileges of the town- 
ship. 9 In the reign of William the Lion one Grim, son of 
Guy, a waggoner of Roxburgh, granted to the Abbey of 

1 Dugdale's Warwickshire, 830. 2 Infra, p. 36. 3 Memorie of the Somer- 
villes, i. 38-45, 64. 4 Early Scottish Charters, by Sir A. Lawrie. 6 Ibid., 
passim. 6 Beg. Epis. Glasg., i. 17. 7 Liber de Calchou, iii. 8 Reg. 
Epis. Glasg., i. 45. 9 Ibid. The granter's seal bore the device of a lion 
erect with the legend S. Willelmi de Somervilla ; Ibid., Father Innes's 
note, p. cix; Cf. Riddell's Peerage and Constit. Law, 350 note. 


Melrose a toft in Berwick for the salvation of his Lord, 
William de Soraerville, and for the souls of himself and his 
ancestors, saving the service due to his said Lord. 1 He 
may have been the William de Somerville who died in 1242, 
and was buried at Melrose. 2 

The last mentioned William Somerville was succeeded by 
one or more persons of the same name ; for a William de 
Somerville witnessed the resignation of the lands of 
Boncle in Berwickshire by Adam Spoth, in favour of 
Randolph of Boncle, 2 August 1247, 3 a conveyance by Roger 
Lardenarius in favour of William, son of Patrick, Earl 
of Dunbar/ and Christian Corbet his spouse ; 5 two charters 
of the lands of Brunecnolleflat granted respectively by 
William Landels and his son John in favour of the monks of 
Melrose,' and discharge by Richard de Rule of 20s. a year 
payable from the same lands. 7 In June 1270 a William de 
Sumyrvil witnesses a charter by Henry de Halyburton of 
the lands of Molle to the monks of Kelso, 8 and on 20 April 
1281 a person of the same name is said to have witnessed a 
bond of manrent between Sir Walter de Newbigging and 
Sir David Barclay of Towie, another of the witnesses being 
one John Somerville. 9 It was probably the same William 
Somerville who, according to the family historian, married 
Margaret, daughter of Walter of Newbigging. 10 His issue 
were probably : 

1. THOMAS de Somerville. 

2. Margaret, said to have been married to Sir Gillespic 

or Archibald Campbell of Lochawe. 11 

SIR THOMAS DE SOMERVILLE was one of the Barons at the 
Convention of Brigham on the Friday after the feast of 
St. Gregory, being that year 18 March, 1289-90, when the 
marriage of Princess Margaret to Prince Edward was pro- 
posed." His name appears in Ragman Roll in 1296 as one 
of those swearing fealty to Edward i., 13 being on 28 August 
of that year described as ' of Lanarkshire.' In October of 
the same year Herbert Maxwell, one of his Lanarkshire 

1 Liber de Melros, i. 20. 2 Chron. de Mailros, 155. * The Douglas Book, 
iii. 353. * See vol. iii. of this work, p. 254. 5 Liber de Melros, 1. 239. 
6 Ibid., 244, 245. 7 Ibid., ii. 677. 8 Liber de Calchou, i. 143. 9 Memorie, 
i. 76. 10 Ibid., 64. u Vol. i. of this work, 319. Fcedera, Record ed., 
vol. i. pt. ii. p. 730. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. Nos. 749, 823. 


vassals, is to have his lands restored to him. 1 On 24 May 
1297 he was ordered to obey the instructions of Oressingham 
and Osbert of Spaldington. 2 He granted to the Abbey of 
Melrose relaxation from 6s. 8d. payable for a toft in Ber- 
wick, being described in the charter as Thomas de Somer- 
uill, Miles, Dns. de Lynton. 3 He was declared a rebel by 
the English King 1304, when Sir Robert Hastang made 
suit for the lands of Lyntone and of Oarnewythe which 
belonged to him. 4 In 1308 his lands of Bathgate and Ratho 
were also forfeited. 5 He was probably the Thomas de 
Somerville who, with Alexander Stewart, Adam Gordon, 
William Soulis and other Scottish knights gave assistance 
to King Edward n. in the keeping of the Castle of Rox- 
burgh, and received thanks for their fidelity, 8 but he pro- 
bably died not long after that date. In 1304 his son and 
heir is referred to as the * neveux ' of Simon Fraser, but 
which of the three persons of that name it is difficult to 
say. Sir Thomas Somerville had issue, so far as known : 



WILLIAM 7 DE SOMERVILLE was the next who is known to 

1 Rotuli Scotice, i. 27. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 884. 3 Liber de Melros, 
i. 312. 4 Palgrave, Illust. Hist. Scot., i. 304. Contemporary with him 
was another William de Somerville who owned certain lands in Hedgeley, 
Northumberland (Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 736). On 10 January 1278-79 he 
was fined for being absent from an assize at Newcastle-upon-Tyne (ibid., 
No. 148). On 12 May 1283 he gives half a mark for an assize (ibid., No. 
238). On the Wednesday after the feast of S.Valentine 1292-93 he witnesses 
at Scone a charter of William de Moravia of the patronage of Waleston 
(Reg. Epls. Glasg., i. 202). On 16 May 1296 he and a John de Somerville, 
clerk, who had been made prisoners at the surrender of Dunbar Castle, 
were committed, the former to Corf e, and the latter to Conway (Cal. Doc. 
Scot., ii. No. 742). On 10 October 1301 William Somerville was ordered 
to be exchanged (ibid., Nos. 1243, 1244). His son, Sir John de Somerville, 
though residing in Scotland, where he possessed the lands of Clifton in 
Roxburghshire (Palgrave ut cit. 308), held the lands of Hedgeley by gift 
from his father, but forfeited them 27 April 1296 for adhering to Baliol 
(ibid., No. 736). On his swearing fealty to Edward I. they were ordered 
to be restored to him, 14 March 1303-4 and 6 May 1304 (ibid., Nos. 1481, 
1594). He afterwards became a follower of Bruce (Barbour'sl?rwee, ii. 45), 
was taken prisoner at Methven (ibid., 215; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 1811), 
and hanged 30 August 1306, his lands being given to his valet (ibid., No. 
1823). 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. No. 67. 6 Rotuli Scotice, i. 114. 7 This may 
(by a misreading) be the origin of ' Walter' of the Memorie of the Somer- 
villes, but their histories are different, and Walter seems to be wholly 


have held the barony of Linton, which he did doubtless as 
the son of Sir Thomas. He is probably the same William 
Somerville who appears as an adherent of the English King 
in 1316 and 1318. 1 He was evidently still in the English 
service at his death shortly before Michaelmas 1336, and 
his lands of Linton were given by King Edward in. to his 
brother and heir Thomas, 2 thus implying that they were 
both adherents of England, as otherwise the lands would 
have been forfeited. William Somerville evidently had no 
surviving male issue, but he had a daughter, name not 
given, who in 1318 was a prisoner in Scotland. 3 

SIR THOMAS SOMERVILLE succeeded his brother after 
Michaelmas 1336. He may be the Thomas Somerville 
who, in 1312, appears as an esquire in English service at 
Dundee. 4 He was a knight before 3 February 1350-51, when 
with other knights, he paid his share of '30 sterling to the 
Constable of England, at Lochrnaben Castle. 5 He is said 
to have fought at Neville's Cross. He had letters of safe- 
conduct from the King of England to visit the shrine of 
St. Thomas of Canterbury on 4 November 1362, 26 April 
1363, and 4 June 1364, and on 20 March 1366 he had a similar 
safe-conduct to the King's dominions both in England and 
elsewhere. 6 On 10 March 1369 he had another safe-con- 
duct to the tomb of St. Thomas. 7 Thomas de Somyrvyle, 
Knight, of Glasgow diocese, had an indult to choose a con- 
fessor, 6 June 1372. 8 He married, first, Elizabeth, daughter 
of Sir James Douglas of Laudonia ; 9 and, secondly, Maria de 
Waus, having obtained a papal dispensation June 1354. 10 He 
left issue : 


2. Thomas, who had from his father the lands of Gilmerton, 

Drum, and Gutters. 11 He was on the inquest at the 
service of his nephew in 1406. 12 He married Katherine 
Straton, second daughter of the Laird of Straton, but 
died without issue in 1412, when his lands returned 
to the main line. 13 

1 Rotuli Scotice, 159, 188, 189. 2 Col. Doc. Scot., iii. 374. 3 Rotuli Scotice, 
i. 188. * Col. Doc. Scot., iii. p. 428. 6 Ibid., iii. No. 1551. 6 Fcedera, 
C. and H., iii. pt. ii. 680, 697, 736, 788. 7 Ibid., 862. 8 Reg. Avoniensis, 187, 
60. 9 Vol. vi. of this work,344. 10 Andrew Stuart's Genealogical Hist, of 
the Stewarts, 436. Memorie, i. 134. 12 Ibid., 152. 13 Ibid., 134. 


3. John, who may be the Master John Sommervill who 

witnessed a charter of Laurence de Hay, dominus de 

Eskyndy, with consent of Findlay de Hay, his son 

and heir, to John Olerk and Margaret, his wife, 

daughter of the granter, of the lands of Lonyanys, 

Inverness-shire, confirmed 30 November 1376. 1 

The Memorie assigns to Sir Thomas two daughters, one 

married to Sir John Sandilands of Oalder, the other to 

Sir Lawrence Baird of Posso, but of neither marriage is 

there any evidence. 

SIR WILLIAM DE SOMERVILLE of Linton and Oarnwath 
was in his father's lifetime one of the hostages for the 
release of David n. by treaty 13 July 1354. 2 He was again 
a hostage on 16 August 1357, 3 and in the treaty concluded 
3 October of the same year. 4 On 27 June 1371 he had a 
charter from Robert n. of half the barony of Manuel, in 
Stirlingshire, to himself and Katherine, his wife, on the 
resignation of Christian Orousar. 5 He appears to have 
granted, on 3 July 1386, *a charter anentthe foundation of 
a chappellanry of Sanct Michalis chapell of Oambusnethen.' 6 
He died about 1400. 7 It was probably he who married, 
first, Katherine Halliday, heiress of Moffat ; and, secondly, 
Giles, daughter of Sir John Herring of Gilmerton, having 
previously received from her father half the lands of Gil- 
merton for his influence in obtaining his pardon from the 
King for the burning of Gilmerton Grange and its inmates, 
as detailed in the Memorie. 6 His widow married, secondly, 
Sir William Fairlie of Braid. 9 Sir William Somerville had 
issue : 

1. SIR THOMAS. 10 

2. William, ancestor of the Somervilles of Oambo. In 

1421 and 1424 he was a witness to the mortifications 
af termentioned granted by his brother to the priory 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 128, No. 8; Robertson's Index, 118, No. 8. 
2 Fcedera, iii. pt. i. 281. 3 Ibid., 366. * Ibid., 372. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 
fol. vol. 91, No. 320, and 123 No. 21 ; Robertson's Index, 97, 320. 6 Acta 
Dom. Cone., 392, 393. 7 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 7, No. 2. 8 Vol. i. 93, 
118-126, where both wives are assigned to a Sir "Walter of whose existence 
there does not appear to be sufficient evidence ; cf. Vere Irving's Upper 
Ward of Lanarkshire, ii. 493. 9 Memorie, i. 135. 10 There is a John 
with a wife Margaret Edmonston interpolated herein the Memorie, with 
her son Sir Thomas, and so on. 


of Lesmahagow. He was probably the William Somer- 
ville, scutifer, who witnessed the charter of confir- 
mation of the regality of Eskdalemuir by Archibald, 
Earl of Wigtoun and Longueville, to Melrose, dated 
10 December 1422. 1 

THOMAS DE SOMERVILLE of Linton and Carnwath (com- 
monly called first Lord Somerville, but see infra p. 9, where 
the numeration adopted requires the reducing by one of 
the number hitherto applied to each Lord), was born about 
1370. In 1392 he had a charter from Robert HI. to himself 
and Janet Stewart, his wife, of the barony of Oambus- 
nethan, in Lanarkshire, together with the corn rent due 
of old to the King, on the resignation of Sir Alexander 
Stewart of Darnley and Johanna, his wife. The holding was 
blench for a pair of gilt spurs. 2 On 26 February 1400-1 
his charter of the lands of Newbigging, in favour of his 
cousin William Newbigging, was confirmed by Robert in. 3 
He was served heir to his father on 1 March 1406. 4 On 31 
March 1421 he was bailie to Archibald, Earl of Douglas, 
Lord of Galloway and Annandale, in the lordship of Douglas. 5 
On 7 August 1421 he granted to the priory of St. Machutus, 
at Lesmahagow, a dependency of the Abbey of Kelso, 
certain lands lying in his towns of Linton and Hoslaw, in 
the barony of Linton in puram elemosinam.* On 13 Dec- 
ember 1423 he had a safe-conduct to England to meet 
James I., and was one of the guarantors of the treaty for 
his release, 28 March 1424. 7 On 20 April of the same year 
he granted a charter in favour of S. Michael's chapel of 
Oambusnethan. 8 In the same year he, with consent of 
William, his son and heir, founded the Collegiate Church of 
Oarnwath for a provost and six prebendaries.' Of the 
church then built by him, the north transept, called 
St. Mary's or College aisle, alone remains, and is now used 

1 The Douglas Book, iii. 53. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 198, No. 11 ; 
Robertson's Index, 151, 11. The old corn rent was ten chalders of wheat 
and ten of bear ; Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 15, No. 79. 3 Carnwath Inventory, 
Bundle?, No. 2. * Memorie, i. 152. 5 The Douglas Book, iii. 242. 6 Beg. 
Mag. Sig., 26 May 1427. 7 Fcedera, x. 309, 332. 8 Acta Dom. Cone., 393, 
where he is called William Somervale, Lord of Carnwath. 9 Spottis- 
woode's Beligious Houses, annexed to Keith's Catalogue, 466; cf. 
Memorie, i. 166. 


as the mortuary chapel of the family of Lockhart of Lee 
and Oarnwath. In June 1424 he granted, also with consent 
of William his son, an annualrent of ten merks from his 
lands of Manuel to a chaplain to say perpetual masses for 
the soul of Randolph Weir at the altar of St. Mary, in Les- 
mahagow, the patronage to be exercised by himself and 
Thomas Weir of Black wood alternately. 1 On 13 January 
1424-25 he granted to Robert Maxwell, son and heir of 
Herbert Maxwell, Knight, Lord of Oarlaverock, and his wife 
Janet, daughter of John Forester of Oorstorphine, a charter 
of the lands of Liberton in Oarnwath, on the resignation 
of Herbert Maxwell, being therein described as cousin of 
Robert Maxwell. 2 On the return of James i. from captivity 
he was one of the few admitted to the King's confidence. 3 
He was one of the consenters on the King's behalf to the 
partition of Hassington by Patrick of Dunbar, Lord of Beill, 
between the Abbot of Melrose and Walter of Haliburton on 
the Wednesday in Whitsun week 1428, being described as 
Justice. 4 In an Instrument of Perambulation of the lands 
of Gladsmuir on 25 September 1430 he is described as 
' nobilis vir Thomas de Somervile Dominus de Carnwath ac 
Justiciarius Domini nostri Regis ex parte australi de 
Forth.' 5 As ' Thomas Dominus Somervile ' he appears as 
one of the conservators of a truce with the English 15 
December 1430. 6 He is, however, styled Thomas Dominus 
de Somervyle when he was one of the conservators of 
another truce 20 March 1438, 7 and on 13 October 1434, when 
he presided at the perambulation and definition of marches 
of the lands belonging to the nuns of North Berwick, he is 
described as Thomas Symmeruell, Lord of Oarnebeith, Jus- 
ticiary of the King south of the Forth. 8 He is also called 
Thomas de Somervile, dominus de Carnewithe, in a charter 
of 22 December 1439. 9 He attended the Parliament held at 
Perth on 10 January 1434-35 when he was elected and sworn 
one of the Lords Auditors. 10 He died in December 1444, 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 June 1424. 2 _ ?Mdej 4 February 1424-25; Book of 
Caerlavcrock, i. 140 ; ii. 425. 3 Ty tier's Hist, of Scot., 2nd ed. iii. 187. 
* Liber de Metros, ii. 520. 6 Charters and Writs concerning the Royal 
Burgh of Haddington, 1318-1543, by J. G. Wallace James, M.B., 1895. 
6 Rymer's Feeder a, x. 487. 7 Ibid., 695. 8 Notarial Copy of Notarial In- 
strument, Laing Charters, No. 113. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 September 
1440. 10 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 22. 


and was buried at Carnwath. Before July 1391, during his 
father's lifetime, lie married Janet Stewart, above-men- 
tioned. He married again, in terms of a dispensation dated 
2 November 1411, Elizabeth Keith, widow, successively, of 
Sir Adam Gordon of Huntly and Sir Nicholas Erskine of 
Kinnoull. She died about 1436. He is also said to have 
married Mary, daughter of Henry Sinclair, first Earl of 
Orkney. 1 He left issue : 

1. WILLIAM, first Lord Somerville. 

2. Thomas, who received from his father the lands of 

Racklay in the barony of Oarnwath, and his son, 
James, marrying the daughter and heiress of the 
Laird of Gladstanes, these lands came to the name 
of Somerville. 2 

3. Mary, said to have been married to Sir William Hay 

of Yester, who got with her the lands of Auchter- 
mure 1427. 3 

4. Giles, married to Sir Robert Logan of Restalrig, 

receiving from her father the lands of Finnington, 
Becryhill, and Heathryhill in Oambusnethan. 4 

5. Margaret, married, first, in 1435, to Sir Roger Kirk- 

patrick of Oloseburn, with issue. 5 

6. a daughter, said to have been married to Sir 

David Scott of Branxholm, with issue, but no 
evidence is forthcoming. 

I. WILLIAM DE SOMERVILLE, described as son and heir of 
his father on 3 November 1421, 9 was served heir to his 
father in the baronies of Oarnwath, Linton, and Oambus- 
nethan, and in the lands of Gilmerton 10 June 1445. 7 He 
was created a Lord of Parliament between 28 June 1445, 
when he is styled William, Lord of Summerville, squire, 8 
and 3 July 1445, 9 when he is described as DOMINUS 
SOMERVILLE. On 7 July M49 he granted a charter of 

1 Memorie, i. 156 note ; cf . of this work, 37 and 570. 2 Memorie, 
i. 175, 398. 3 Ibid., 168, 169. 4 Ibid. 5 Nisbet's Heraldic Plates, 44 ; cf. 
vol. v. of this work, 51 n. 3, quoting Sir George Mackenzie's Pedigree, 50, 
where a somewhat mythical husband, Sir Thomas Ker of Kershaugh, 
has been assigned to her. 6 Inventory of Wigtown Papers, Scot. Record 
Soc., Nos. 248, 406. 7 Memorie, i. 178, where the obviously erroneous date 
of 1435 is given. 8 Reg. Episcopatus Srechinensis, i. 103. 9 Acta Parl. 
Scot., ii. 59. He may have been Lord Somerville on 1 or 2 July, but this is 
not certain ; ibid., 60. 


the lands of Newbigging to Sir Robert Livingstone and 
Margaret, his spouse. 1 He had a safe-conduct as commis- 
sioner to treat with England 16 October 1449, and was a 
conservator of truce on 15 November following. He had 
safe-conduct to England, 17 April 1451, as a commissioner 
to settle infractions of the truce; again on 5 July 1451, and 
again he is a conservator 14 August 1451, and finally on 
23 May 1453. 2 Out of special favour to him the town of 
Oarnwath was, on 2 June 1451, erected into a free burgh of 
barony, with right to have a cross and hold a market every 
Thursday. 3 He witnessed sixty-two charters of James n.* 
He died at Oowthally of a surfeit of fruit on 20 August 
1456. He married Janet, daughter of Sir John Mowat of 
Stenhouse. She died within two years after her husband, 
and they were both buried in the college aisle of Oarnwath 
church. 5 They had issue : 

1. JOHN, second Lord Somerville. 

2. Thomas, of Plane, Stirlingshire, who, on 27 February 

1449-50, had a charter to himself and his wife, Eliza- 
beth de Airth, a widow, one of the heirs of Sir 
William de Airth of Plane, of the lands of Oraigs- 
quarter, part of the lands and barony of Plane, 
Oarnock, and Glorat in Stirlingshire, and Fordale in 
Fife. 6 He has been identified as the ' Thorn of Sumer- 
wel' mentioned in the indenture between Robert, 
Lord Fleming, on the one part, and Gilbert, Lord 
Kennedy, and Sir Alexander Boyd of Duchall on the 
other, of date 10 February 1465, and probably was 
concerned with his brother, the second lord, in the 
abduction of James in. 7 He died before 2 April 

1482. 8 survived by his widow, who was living 1 May 

151 1. 9 He had issue : 

(1) William, 10 who died without issue before 31 May 1508. 11 

(2) David, of Plane, married Christina Hepburn, 12 and had issue 

Thomas of Plane. 13 The barony of Plane remained in the 
possession of the family till 1634, when it was sold by .James 
Somerville of Plane to Thomas Nicholson of Carnock. 14 

1 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 7, No. 3. 2 Rymer's Fcedera, xi. 242, 253, 
283, 286, 300, 334. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid., passim. 6 Memorie, i. 209. 
6 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Tytler's Hist, of Scotland, 2nd ed., vol. iv. pp. 174,176, 
and note G, p. 345, where the indenture is given at length. 8 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 18 April 1482. Ibid, w 75^ 3 March 1458-59. " Ibid. 12 Ibid. 
13 Ibid., 27 November 1523. M Ibid., 28 June 1634 ; cf. Memorie, i. 206, 207, 


3. Mary, married to Ralph Weir of Blackwood, without 

issue. 1 

4. Janet, married to James, son and heir of William 

Cleland of that Ilk. 2 

II. JOHN, second Lord Somerville, was one of the leaders 
of the Scottish force which defeated the English at the 
battle of Sark 23 October 1449. 3 He is mentioned as a 
witness in an instrument of resignation on 4 June 1451, 
being described as son and heir-apparent of William, Lord 
Somerville. 4 On 22 October 1456 he was served heir to his 
father in Carnwath, Oambusnethan, and the fourth part of 
Stenhouse, 5 aud in the half of Gilmerton. 6 On 11 June 1457 
and 12 September 1459 he was a conservator of truce with 
England. 7 On 6 April 1459 he had a pardon under the 
Great Seal for forging the seal of his son-in-law's father, 
Lord Campbell, to a receipt for money, and on the 15th of 
the same month his twenty-pound land in the barony of 
Manuel, Stirlingshire, was granted to the Queen on his 
resignation. 8 He attended James n. at the siege of Rox- 
burgh in 1460, where the King was killed. 9 He took part 
in the abduction of James in., then a boy of fourteen, 
from Linlithgow to Edinburgh on 9 July 1466, for which, 
with Lord Boyd and others, he was pardoned by Act of 
Parliament 13 October, confirmed by charter of 25 October 
of the same year. 10 He sat in the Parliament of 1469 as a 
Lord Baron. 11 In July 1474 he entertained the King at 
Cowthally when there occurred the incident of * spits and 
raxes ' told by his descendant. 12 On 26 November 1466 he 
granted a precept to infef t James Livingston in certain lands 
in Newbigging, and on 21 April 1477 there was a decree of 
Council against him at Livingston's instance declaring these 
lands free of recognition. 13 On 29 April 1477 he had, on his 
own resignation, a charter of Cambusnethan and half of 
Stenhouse to himself and his second wife. 14 Between 1473 
and 1491 he frequently appears as a litigant. 15 He died in 

1 Memorie, i. 195, 205. 2 Ibid., 195. 3 Auchinleck Chron., 40. * Reg. 
de Dunfermline, 327. 5 Memorie, i. 211. 6 Ibid. 7 Rymer's Fasdera, xi. 
893, 434. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Memorie, i. 220. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. Lord 
Elibank's Protest, infra p. 35. 12 Memorie, i. 241. 13 Carnwath Inven- 
tory, Bundle 7, Nos. 6, 8. 14 Reg. Mag. Sig. 15 Acta Dom. Cone, and 
Acta Dom. And. passim. 


November 1491 and was buried in the college aisle of 
Oarnwath church. 1 He married, first, on 10 July 1446 
(contract dated 20 February 1445-46 2 ), Helen, daughter of 
Sir Adam Hepburn of Hailes, and sister of Patrick, first 
Lord Hailes, 3 by whom he had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, Baron of Oarnwath, 4 born 1453 or 1456. 5 

On 2 May 1477 he had a charter of the baronies of 
Oarnwath and Linton and the superiority of Gilmerton, 
on the resignation of and subject to the liferent of 
his father. 6 He died vita patris between 18 May 
and 14 November 1491, 7 and was buried at Oarnwath. 8 
He is said to have married, first, on 13 June 1476, 
Marjory Montgomery, sister of Hugh, first Earl of 
Eglinton ; 9 and, secondly, Janet, daughter of William 
Douglas of Drumlanrig, to whom he had been 
affianced as early as 12 October 1478. 10 She was 
afterwards married to Sir Alexander Gordon, younger 
of Lochinvar. He had issue : 

(1) JOHN, third Lord. 

(2) HUGH, fourth Lord. 

(3) Mary, married to James Lockhart of Lee, and had issue. 11 

2. Elizabeth, married to Gillespic or Oelestin, eldest son 

of Sir Duncan Campbell of Lochawe, first Lord Camp- 
bell. 12 

3. Helen, married to Sir John Jardine of Applegarth. 

4. Catherine, married to George Lauder of Halton. 13 
The second Lord married, secondly, in March 1455-56, 

Mariota, daughter of Sir William Baillie of Lamington. 14 
She survived him, 15 and married, secondly, Sir John Ross, 
first Lord Ross of Halkhead, who divorced her. She was 
alive January 1505-6. 16 By her he had issue : 
4. Sir John of Quothquan, first Baron of Cambusnethan, 

1 Memorie, i. 268. 2 Ibid., 194. 3 Cf. vol. ii. 141. * Ada Dom. Cone., 
6 Memorie, i. 274 ; Acta Dom. And., 155, 165. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
7 Acta Dom. And., 155, 165. 8 Memorie, i. 274. 9 Contract dated at 
Glasgow 1 April of that year, Memorie, i. 251 ; cf. vol. iii. of this work, 
433 ; Complete Peerage, vii. 186. 10 Acta Dom. Cone., 8, 247, 248. 
11 Douglas's Baronage, 324, ii. 325, i. " Vol. i. 332. 13 Acta Aud., 1482-83, 
MS. Reg. Ho. ; Eeg. Mag. Sig., 25 August 1517. u Memorie, i. 211. 16 She 
is generally said to have married Humphrey Colquhoun of Luss, but this 
is a mistake, though at one time it was proposed that he should marry her 
daughter; seeped, p. 15. Acta Dom. Cone., xvii. f. 182. 


founder of the family of that name, which for a time 
rivalled the main line, born 1457. He had from his 
father, with his mother's consent, a charter of the 
barony of Cambusnethan under reservation of their 
liferent confirmed 20 July 1488. 1 His father at 
various times conveyed to him fully the half of his 
estates, a considerable part of Oarnwath besides the 
ten-merk land of the manor of Roberton, with the 
lands of Kingledores in Peeblesshire. 2 He fought on 
the side of James in. at Sauchieburn and was taken 
prisoner ; but he afterwards was an intimate friend 
of James iv., who came to his * infare ' at Oowthally, 3 
when the great feasting gave rise to the nickname 
of the * Pudding Somervilles.' 4 Gifts of horses, a 
crane and wild geese, plovers and live dotterels, 
are mentioned as having been presented by him to 
the King. 5 On 4 January 1500-1 he had a Crown 
charter of the ten-pound land of Prestwickshaws in 
Kyle-Stewart, Ayrshire, on the successive resigna- 
tions of Thomas Somerville of Braxfleld and Janet 
Somerville, with consent of her husband John 
Symington. On 17 March 1503-4 he had a Crown 
charter of part of Gilmerton, of an extent of forty-six 
merks six shillings and eightpence, which had been 
in the King's hands for sixty years, having reverted 
to the Crown by disclamation, and the gift of them to 
Cambusnethan was afterwards the cause of a tedious 
lawsuit. 8 On 13 March 1507-8 he had a Crown 
charter of certain lands in the barony of Oarnwath, 
extending in all to a forty-pound land of old extent 
which had reverted to the King by recognition. 1 He 
was guardian to his nephews during their minority, 
and retained control of the imbecile third Lord 
after he came of age ; and he is accused by the 
writer of the Memorie of having taken advantage of 
his position for his own aggrandisement ; but in the 
same work he is credited with getting the holdings 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. z Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. App. 276. 3 Memorie, i. 296 et 
seq. 4 The Popular Rhymes of Scotland, by Robert Chambers, 1826, p. 210, 
quoting an unpublished passage in the original preface to the Memorie. 
6 Accounts of Lord High Treasurer, ii. 345 ; iii. 172, 187, 347 ; iv. 86. 346. 
6 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Memorie, i. 281 et seq. ; cf. infra, p. 23. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 


of Oarnwath and Linton changed from ward to 
blench. 1 He fell at Plodden 9 September 1513. 2 He 
married, 3 July 1489, Elizabeth, daughter of John 
Oarmichael of Balmeadie by Elizabeth or Isabella 
Sibbald, widow of George, fourth Earl of Angus, 3 
and had issue : 

(1) John, second Baron of Cambusnethan, called Red Bag, from 

his wearing a pouch covered with red satin to hold his 
hawk's meat. 4 On his first marriage he had a charter 
from his father of the lands of Gilmerton and Gutters, 
except the lands and place of Drum. 6 He was served heir 
to his father, and infeft in his estate in 1515. 6 Buchanan 
describes him as Juvenis nobilis et magni animi, and says 
that he led the attack on Sir James Hamilton at the raid of 
Jedwood Forest in 1519, slew five of the Hamiltons, and put 
the rest to flight. 7 He was prominent also at Cleanse the 
Causeway, for which his estates were declared forfeited 7 
April 1522, but restored on 3 August 1525. 8 After his 
father's death he acted in name of his cousin, the third 
Lord. 9 He died in 1553, 10 having married, first, Janet, 
daughter of Adam Hepburn of Crags. In 1515-16 this mar- 
riage was declared null, but the children legitimate. 11 He 
married, secondly (contract 10 July 1510), Margaret Graham, 
daughter of William, first Earl of Montrose, 12 and had issue. 

(2) William of Tarbrax. 

(3) Mary, said to have been contracted to William, second Earl 

of Montrose, but the marriage never took place. 13 

(4) Margaret, married to John Nisbet of Dalzell. 14 

(5) a daughter, married to John Hamilton of Newton, who 

purchased from Hugh, fourth Lord Somerville, the lands of 
Tweedie and the five-merk land of old extent of Catcastle, 
in the barony of Stenhouse. 18 He died in 1535. From this 
marriage Sir Frederick Harding Anson Hamilton, Bart., of 
Silverton Hill, Lanarkshire, and Avon Cliff, Stratford-on- 
Avon, is said to be descended. 18 

1 Vol. i. 304. 2 Exch. Rolls, xix. 468. 3 Memorie, i. 297 ; Nisbet's Heraldry, 
ii. App. 276. * Memorie, i. 305. 5 Confirmed 13 March 1511-12, Reg. Mag. 
Sig. 8 Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. App. 276. 7 Opera, Edin., 1715, folio, p. 261. 
8 A eta Parl. Scot. , ii. 298. 9 The Douglas Book, i v. 78, 79, 79-82. 10 Memorie, 
i. 415. u Lib. Officialis S. Andree, 1 ; cf. vol. ii. of this work, 150. 
12 Vol. vi. of this work, 226. 13 Memorie, i. 306 ; vol. vi. of this work, 
228. 14 Laing Charters, 296. 16 Douglas's Baronage, 425, i. ; Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 26 March 1531. 16 Burke's Peerage. The writer of the Appendix 
to Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. 276, gives two other daughters, Elizabeth, married 
to Robert Dalzell of that Ilk, and Helen, married to Robert Boyd of Kil- 
marnock (see vol. v. of this work, p. 155), both of whom, he says, left issue, 
but there is no corroborative authority for these. Besides these, he 
says the first Baron of Cambusnethan had two other lawful sons, Michael 
and James, who are witnesses to a charter by Lord Somerville to 
Chancellor of Shieldhill, 12 September 1508, but whether these had issue 
or were married does not appear. 


5. Marion, married, as his second wife, to Allan, son of 

Sir Stephen Lockhart of Cleghorn, and had issue. 1 

6. Alison, contracted to Humphrey Colquhoun of Luss, 

but the marriage did not take place. 2 
The second Lord had also by one of his wives : 

7. Giles, married to Thomas Weir of Blackwood. On 

12 October 1483 she had sasine of the five-merk land 
of Broughton in Peeblesshire, also of the lands of 
Mossmening in the barony of Lesmahagow in lieu of 
the tocher given with her by her father. 3 

III. JOHN, third Lord Somerville, born about 1484/ On 
16 December 1491 he was served heir to his grandfather in 
some lands in Newbigging. On 8 April 1500 he was served 
heir to his father in the lands of Gilmerton. 5 On 13 March 
1507-8 he had a charter of the barony of Camwath except 
that part granted by charter of same date to his uncle, Sir 
John of Quoth quan and Oambusnethan. 6 Here for the first 
time appears the reddendum of a pair of hose containing 
half an ell of English cloth to be given to the fastest runner 
from the east end of the town of Oarnwath to the cross 
called Oawlo Cross. Being of weak intellect, the custody of 
the third lord was a subject of dispute between his brother, 
afterwards the fourth Lord, and his uncle, Sir John of Quoth- 
quan, whose widow and son Red Bag also maintained the 
right. 7 On 27 May 1508 he infeft John, Lord Maxwell, in 
the lands of Liberton in the barony of Oarnwath. 8 It was 
in his time, according to the Memorie, that Linton was 
sold to the Kers 8 though it continued to figure in the 
titles of the lordship even after Ker of Littledean's Grown 
charter of 1594. 10 He died before 27 October 1522, having 
married Agnes, daughter of Humphrey Oolquhoun of Luss. 
She appears as his widow in 1525 and 1528. 

IV. HUGH, fourth Lord Somerville, born about I486. 11 
Before succeeding his elder brother he attached himself to 

1 Lang's Life of John Gibson Lockhart, i. 6 ; Nisbet's Heraldic Plates, 
18, says Sir Stephen himself. 2 Protocol Book of James Young, 13 Feb- 
ruary 1492 93. 3 Douglas's Baronage, 154, i. ii. * Memorie, i. 274. 5 Ibid., 
276, 278. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; cf. supra, p. 13. T Rec. Parl., 23 November 
1513, p. 534. 8 Book of Caerlaverock, i. 165. 9 Memorie, 168, 304. 10 Infra, 
seventh Lord. u Fraser's Chiefs of Colquhoun, i. 69, 70 ; see also Acta 
Dom. Cone., xiii. 143. 


the Hamilton faction in opposition to his uncle Sir John 
of Quothquan, who was an adherent of the Douglases.* 
Having got the management of the lordship, he took up 
his residence at the tower of Carnwath, where he built 
the market-cross. 2 On 27 October 1522 he was served 
heir to his brother, the third Lord, in the lands of Carn- 
wath. 3 After coming into possession he made large addi- 
tions to Cowthally. 4 He sat in Parliament 16 November 
1524 and 22 February 1524-25. 6 In 1522 and 1523 he had 
sasine of the barony of Oarnwath and of the half of Sten- 
house, and patronage of the church of Muirhall. In 1525 
he had sasine of Linton and the patronage of the church.* 
He had from his father-in-law James, Earl of Arran, a 
charter of Drum, Gutters, Gilmerton, Oarnwath and certain 
other lands in the counties of Edinburgh and Lanark. 7 On 21 
July 1529 he had a charter of Oarnwath under the Great Seal. 8 
On 10 April 1538 he had a Crown charter of Linton with the 
patronage of the church in succession to his brother : the 
reddendum being a red rose and five merks of castle- 
wards. 9 He is the first-named witness in the instrument 
of protest, of date 27 November 1539, at the instance of 
Dunbar, Archbishop of Glasgow, against Cardinal Beaton's 
erecting and carrying his cross at Dumfries in the diocese 
of Glasgow. 10 On 31 December 1540 he received from the 
King for a large composition the forty-pound land of Liber- 
ton in the barony of Carnwath which had been held of him- 
self by Finnart, and had come to the Crown by Finnart's 

When James v. threw off the Douglas domination in 1528 
Lord Somerville joined him at Stirling, and for the rest of 
his reign was a favourite at Court. Certain disputes be- 
tween himself and his cousin of Cambusnethan were settled 
by the King as arbiter under a submission dated 30 May 
1532. 12 With many other Scottish nobles Lord Somerville 

1 Memorie, 314, 315. 2 Not the present one which is figured on plate 95 
of Scottish Market Crosses, by John Small, 1900. 3 Carnwath Inventory, 
Bundle 1, No. 3. * Memorie, i. 322, 332, 354. 5 Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 285, 
288. 6 Responde, dated 23 September; Exch. Rolls, xv. 603, 604, 636. 

7 Composition paid 1524, Accounts of Lord High Treasurer, v. 172. 

8 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 1. No. 7. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Exch. Rolls, 
xviii. 495. 10 Reg.Epis. Glasg., 553. u Reg. Mag. Sig., under date of charter 
and 3 January 1538-39. 12 Memorie, i. 372. 


was taken prisoner at Solway Moss, on 24 November 1542, 
and detained in England till the next year. His income 
was estimated at 400 merks, and he was ordered to be 
released 1 July 1543. 1 His ransom was fixed at 1000 merks, 
and his eldest son became hostage for him. During his 
captivity lie and several of his fellow-prisoners engaged to 
further the designs of Henry vm., even so far as the 
delivery of the Scottish strongholds to England. 2 After 
his return to Scotland he acted in concert with the Earl of 
Angus, Sir George Douglas, and the other Scots Lords in the 
pay of Henry, and received money himself from the same 
source. 3 He attended the meeting of the party held at 
Douglas Oastle on 25 October 1543, and was appointed to 
proceed to England and report their minds to the King/ 
but on 1 November he and Lord Maxwell, another of the 
party, were apprehended by command of the Governor, the 
Earl of Arran, and imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle. He 
was afterwards removed to Blackness, Arran declaring 
that the letters found in his possession contained no less 
than high treason. 5 He was at liberty again on 2 April 
1544. 9 In June 1544 he joined in the agreement by the 
principal Scots nobility to support the Queen-mother as 
Regent against the Earl of Arran. 7 In the same year he 
shared the rout of the Scottish army at the siege of Cold- 
ingham. 8 He was at the convention of the nobility held 
at Stirling on 10 June 1546 after the murder of Cardinal 
Beaton,' and acted in rotation as one of the four members 
of council to be always present with the Governor. 10 

He was, however, a Protestant " and still adhered to the 
English interest. On 21 March 1548-49 he writes from 
Cowthally to Wharton assuring him of his devotion to 
England, which would have lost him his head but for 
Argyll, 'that is comit of my hous.' The Governor then 
took * ane stone house ' and forty-pound land and still 
withheld them, and ' gert sla the person of Liberton quhilk 

1 Rymer's Fcedera, xiv. 797. 2 The Hamilton Papers, i. 376. 3 Ibid., 
i. 526 ; ii. 165, 169, 180 ; Sadler's State Papers and Letters, i. 178. 4 Sadler 
to Henry, 30 October 1543, The Hamilton Papers, ii. 132. 6 Sadler to 
Suffolk and Tunstall, 10 November 1543, ibid., 151. 6 Hertford to Henry, 
ibid., 321. In these volumes and in Sadler's Letters there is frequent 
mention of him. 7 Tytler's Hist., 2nd ed., v. 364, 8 Ibid., 311. e Ibid., vi. 
4 note. 10 P. C. Reg., 10 July to 10 August 1546, 19 March 1546-47. " Tytler, 
v. 338. 



was the best of my name next myself herfor.' He repre- 
sents himself as strongly opposed to the Governor, but * his 
frendis legis so ner me that thai mycht desstroy my boundis 
in half ane day,' and adds * I would you would let my son 
come home for twenty days upon sureties that he might 
ger me ken your mind herein.' 1 The son referred to was 
probably the one taken prisoner by the English in a skirmish 
near Drumlanrig. 2 He died in 1549, 3 and was buried in 
Carnwath Church, where his tomb still remains. Suffolk 
and Tunstall describe him as a poor man, needing help in 
his necessity. 4 He had lived extravagantly, spending large 
sums on Court dress, to pay for which on one occasion, his 
descendant says, he sold to the Hospital of St. Mary Mag- 
dalene in Edinburgh two annualrents of 40 and 20 from 
the lands of Carnwath. 5 He also entertained the King with 
the lavish hospitality for which Cowthally had already been 
remarkable, gaining for it among the common people the 
name of Cow-daily. 6 He married, first, on 20 December 
1510, Anne Hamilton, natural daughter of James, first Earl 
of Arran ; but she and two sons she bore him died of small- 
pox in 1516. (See title Hamilton.) He married, secondly, 
Janet, daughter of William Maitland of Lethington. 7 She 
died after 15 August 1559, 8 and was buried in the same 
tomb as her husband, having had issue : 

1. JAMES, fifth Lord. 

2. John, styled of Broomhill. 9 He expressed a desire to 

have his elder brother home from England to avenge 
his father's apprehension. 10 He was parish clerk 
of Quothquan, and in the feud between the Somer- 
villes and the Lindsays was, with others, replegi- 
ated by the Archbishop of Glasgow on 22 November 
1555 to underlie the law for hindering John Lindsay of 
Covington from coming to the head court of the 
shire of Lanark and for wounding Covington's natural 

1 Cal. of State Papers relating to Scotland (Bain), i. 173. 2 Lennox 
and Wharton to Somerset, 25 February 154748, ibid., 82. 3 Ada Dom. 
Cone, et Sess., xxv. f. 82. * 23 November 1543, Hamilton Papers, ii. 180. 
6 Memorie, i. 389 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 30 January 1540-41, 4 December 1541. 
* Memorie, i. 12, 299 note. This shows that then, as now, in Carnwath, 
the name of the castle was pronounced Couthaily. T Cf. vol. iv. of this 
work, 364. 8 Exch. Rolls, xix. 449. 9 Acts and Decreets, Dccxxvi. 229. 
10 Sadler to Suffolk and Tunstall, 10 November 1543 ; Hamilton Pavers, 
ii. 152. 


brother ; the Earl of Angus being his surety. Coving- 
ton in his turn was, with others, convicted of invading 
him for his slaughter. 1 In the convention of July 
1567 he was arraigned on a charge of treason as 
accessory to the murder of Darnley and the abduc- 
tion of the Queen. 2 He died after 1583. 3 

3. Hugh, founder of the family of Spital, which was next 

in importance after Cambusnethan/ and took its 
name from a forty-shilling land near where Carnwath 
burn meets the South Medwyn. 5 He married a 
daughter of John Tweedie of Drummelzier, 6 with 

4. Robert, who came to the Queen's will on 28 November 

1555 for hurting and wounding John Lindsay, natural 
brother of the Laird of Oovington. 7 He died before 
5 March 1590-91, leaving a son Hugh. 8 

5. Michael. 9 

6. William, vicar of Kirkbean. 10 

7. Margaret, married to Charles Murray of Cockpool 

(contract dated 2 January 1547 "), from whom she had 
a charter of the ten-pound land of Arbigland in life- 

8. Agnes, married, in 1533, to John, son and apparent 

heir of James Tweedie, son and apparent heir of John 
Tweedie of Drummelzier, and with her husband had a 
charter from his grandfather of the ten-pound land of 
Hopcailzo. 13 The King was present at the marriage. 14 
She was married, secondly, probably as his second 
wife, to William Murray of Romanno, who after- 
wards married Helen Henderson. 15 

9. Elizabeth, married, in 1541, to John Oarmichael of that 

Ilk. 16 She had a charter from him of the ten-pound 
land of Netherton of Carmichael in liferent, 17 and had 

1 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 383*. 2 Ada Parl. Scot., iii. 6. 3 Pro- 
tocol Book of James Harland, fol. 235b. * Memorie, i. 457. 6 Orig. Par., 
i. 126. 6 Memorie, i. 406. 7 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 383*. 8 P. C. 
Reg., iv. 593. 9 Acts and Decreets, xxv. 203. 10 Reg. of Deeds, xxxviii. 
194. " Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., xxvi. 36. 12 Confirmed 29 January 1547- 
48, Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Confirmed 17 December 1533 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. 
14 Memorie, i. 385. 16 Genealogist, new ser., xi. 194. 16 Vol. iv. of this 
work, 577. n Confirmed 27 June 1541, Reg. Mag. Sig. 


10. Some affirm a daughter married to Sir James Lindsay 
of Pittardie. 1 

V. JAMES, fifth Lord Somerville, born about 1518. On 14 
April 1536 he had a charter of Carnwath from his father, 
and was infeft therein same month. 2 In March 1542-43 he 
went to England as a hostage for his father, at whose 
urgent request, representing him 'very sick of the stone 
. . . which disease he had by kind,' 3 he was released, and 
returned to Scotland before 2 April 1544. He is said to 
have told Angus he would stand by him whatever under- 
standing his father had with Arran. He is described by 
Suffolk as ' not a most personable man, but noted to be a 
man of courage by those that know.' * He was present at 
the flight from Goldingham on 30 November 1544. 5 In 
1549-50 he had sasine of Carnwath in succession to his 
father. 6 On 19 March of that year he granted a precept 
of clare constat to William Livingston of certain lands in 
Newbigging. 7 He resigned the lands of Blackpool and 
Blackcastle and the eastern half of Auchingray in the 
barony of Oarnwath, receiving, on 25 July 1550, a new charter 
to himself and his wife. 8 In the same year he had sasine of 
Linton. 9 On 16 February 1552 he granted a charter of the 
lands of Liberton to Sir James Hamilton of Oraufurdjohn. 10 
On 22 November 1555 William Baillie of Bagbie and others 
were replegiated by the Earl of Morton to his regality of 
Dalkeith, to underlie the law for invading Lord Somerville 
for his slaughter on 1 October of that year. In the feud 
with the Lindsays above referred to (pp. 18, 19) Lord Somer- 
ville became surety for many of the accused." In 1559 he 
had sasine of Braxfield, subject to his mother's liferent. 12 
He was one of the principals for the Queen-Regent's party 
at the communing at Preston, 13 but he signed the bond of 
the Scottish nobility of 27 April 1560 to set forward the 
reformation of religion, to expel the French and take part 
with the Queen of England's army sent for that purpose. 

1 Memorie, i. 408. 2 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 2. 3 Sadler's 
State Papers and Letters, i. 182, 183. 4 Hamilton Papers, i. 473 ; ii. 164, 
177. 6 Diurnal of Occurrentg, 36. 6 Exch. Bolls, xviii. 489. 7 Carn- 
wath Inventory, Bundle 7, No. 11. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Exch. Rolls, 
xviii. 495. 10 Carnwath Inventory. n Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 
*369, *382, *383 12 Exch. Rolls, xix. 449. Knox's Hist., i. 369. 


He was also one of the nobles who ratified the treaty of 
Berwick on 10 May 1560. He joined in the proposal for a 
marriage between Elizabeth and Arran, and was present 
at the siege and surrender of Oastle Semple ; l but he dis- 
sented from the Acts of 1560 establishing the Protestant 
religion, saying with Athole and Borthwick that he would 
believe as his fathers believed. 2 On 5 September 1565 he 
signed the bond of the Lords and Barons of the west country 
to serve the King and Queen and the Earl of Lennox their 
lieutenant, and in the expedition against Moray and the 
other rebel Lords, he was, on 10 October, appointed to ac- 
company the King in command of the rearguard. 3 He signed 
the Hamilton bond of 8 May 1568, 4 and joining the Queen's 
army with three hundred men, fought at Langside, where 
he was severely wounded. 5 With Argyll and other Lords 
he wrote to Elizabeth on 28 July and 24 August, urging the 
release of the Queen of Scots, and to the Duke of Alva on 
30 July 1568, begging him to obtain his master's interven- 
tion to the same end. 6 He died at Oowthally in December 
1569, 7 and was buried in Oarnwath Ohurch, being the last 
Lord Somerville there interred. 8 He married, first, in or 
before 1529, Jean, natural daughter of James, first Earl of 
Arran, but by her he had apparently no issue ; 8 secondly, 
Agnes, daughter of Sir James Hamilton of Finnart. She 
had a grant of the lif erent of the four-pound land of Moshat 
and others. 10 By her, who long survived him, he had 
issue : 

1. HUGH, sixth Lord Somerville. 

2. James, styled of Girdwood, 11 who had some lands in 

Oarnwath Moor given to him for his patrimony. 12 On 
7 January 1595-96 there is a complaint against him by 
James Durham for breaking into his barn and taking 
goods and gear f urth thereof. 13 He may be the James 
Somerville, brother to the Laird of Oovingtou, 
accused with Oovington and others of cruelly hurting 

1 Col. of State Papers relating to Scotland (Bain), i. 383, 403, 465, 490. 
* Laing's Knox, vi. 117, but cf. the editor's note, and vol. ii. of this work, 
110. 3 P. C. Reg., i. 363, 379. * Cal. of State Papers, ii. 403. 5 Memorie, 
i. 423-425. Cal. of State Papers, ii. 468, 469, 488. " Funeral entry in 
Lyon Office. 8 Memorie, i. 440. * Vol. iv. of this work, 365. 10 Con- 
firmed 9 April 1536, Reg. Mag. Sig. Reg. Sec. Sig., Ixxvi. 201. 
" Memorie, i. 439. P. C. Reg., v. 670. 


a servant of Mr. John Somerville, Rector of Liberton, 
16 November 1554. 1 He married a daughter of Lindsay 
of Oovington, by whom he had, with other issue, 

John, minister of Ednam 1640, who by his wife, Margaret Knox, 2 
had issue. 

From this James, second son of the fifth Lord, the 
Somervilles of Brisbane, co. Cork, claim descent. 3 

3. Margaret, contracted, 23 November 1563, to Alexander 

Jardine, younger of Applegarth, 4 but it is probable 
the marriage did not take place, as the Memorie says 
she was hypochondriac, and died unmarried. 

4. Agnes, married (contract 8 August 1567 5 ) to Somerville 

of Plane, and had issue. 

5. Hugh, probably illegitimate, of Wolfroddis, died in 

August 1608. 8 

VI. HUGH, sixth Lord Somerville, born 1547. 7 After the 
assassination of the Regent Moray he was present at the 
convention of the Lords of the Secret Council on 3 March 
1569-70. 8 On 4 April 1570 he was served heir in general to 
William, Master of Somerville, his great-grandfather, and 
heir in special to his father in Oarnwath. 9 On 9 April 1570 
he was present at the meeting of the Lords of the Queen's 
party held at Linlithgow. 10 He is among the ' Papist ' Lords 
in ' Note of Protestants and Papists ' in 1570. 11 In 1570-71 he 
signed several of the letters negotiating for the Queen's 
restoration. 12 On 3 June 1571 he was present at the Parlia- 
ment of her adherents held in Edinburgh. 13 Yet in a * List 
of Nobility,' endorsed by Burghley August 1571, he is de- 
scribed as neutral. 14 On 20 November 1572 he was at the 
convention held at Edinburgh for the choice of a Regent, 15 
and at the Parliament begun on 15 January thereafter, 1 * 
and is included by Killigrew among those whom the Regent 

1 Pitcairn, i. *369. 2 Fasti Eccl. Scot. 3 Burke's Landed Gentry of 
Ireland, 1904, p. 559. * Reg. of Deeds, viii. 71. 6 Ibid., vii. 459. For other 
descendants of the fifth Lord, see Bengal, Past and Present, ii. 157. 
8 Lanark Tests. 7 ' The Present State of the Nobility in Scotland,' 1 July 
1592, printed in Tytler's Hist., ix. 376. 8 Cal. of State Papers (Boyd), 
iii. 117. 9 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 2, Nos. 3, 4. 10 Diurnal ofOccur- 
rents, 168. n Cal. of State Papers, iii. 459. 12 Ibid., passim. 13 Ibid., 
604. " Ibid., 667. 15 Ibid., iv. 434. l Ibid., 463, 465, 467, 468. 


Morton shall have to assist him at the coming in of the 
English army. 1 On 31 January 1573-74 he was admitted to 
the benefits of the Pacification of Perth, granting bond for 
10,000, with Andrew, Earl of Rothes, and John Somerville 
of Cambusnethan as cautioners. In 1573 he had sasine of 
Oarnwath, 2 and of Linton in 1575. 3 

In an account of the Peers of Scotland in 1577 he is de- 
scribed as 'a nobleman of pretty living, his power not 
great.' 4 In 1578 he recovered the lands of Drum, Gilmerton 
and Gutters after a long litigation with the Cambusnethan 
family, his success being attributed by his descendant to 
a bribe discreetly administered to Regent Morton. 5 On 1 
June 1581 he was on the assize for the trial of Morton for 
the murder of Darnley. 6 On 19 October 1583 a complaint 
was made to the Privy Council against him and others of 
his name for invading the lands of John Somerville of Tar- 
brax. He was at the convention of Estates on 7 December 
1583 when the Raid of Ruthven was declared a crime of 
lese majeste," 1 and on 4 May 1584 lie was on the assize at the 
trial of the Earl of Gowrie for that crime. 8 In 1584 and 
1585 he built the house of Drum, and in 1586 he altered and 
repaired Cowthally. 9 On 24 May 1589 he was on the assize 
for the trial of the Earls of Huntly, Crawford, and Both- 
well. 10 On 6 March 1589-90 he was one of the commissioners 
in the shire of Lanark and Clydesdale for executing the 
Acts against the Jesuits and seminary priests. On 31 July 
1590 he was denounced rebel in absence for oppressing the 
tenants of John Somerville of Oambusnethan, between whom 
and himself there had been * great pleyes and cummer anent 
the lands of Gilmerton.' " In August 1590, in obedience to 
the General Assembly, he undertook that in future no 
market should be held at Carnwath on the Sabbath. 12 On 2 
February 1590-91 he bound himself, under reservation of his 
own liferent, to infeft his eldest son William, Master of 
Somerville, in all his lands, except those in Lothian ; and 
on 22 March of the following year he confirmed the obliga- 
tion in favour of his son Gilbert, who had succeeded his 

1 4 April 1573, Cal. of State Papers, 538. 2 Exch. Rolls, xx. 446-447. 
3 Ibid., 490. Cal. of State Papers, v. 260. 6 Memorie, i. 451, 454. 
Pitcairn, i. 114. 7 P. C. Reg., Hi. 600-601, 613. 8 Pitcairn, i. 116. 
9 Memorie, i. 461, 462. 10 Pitcairn, i. 178. u P. C. Reg., iv. 465, 516-517. 
12 Memorie, i. 475. 


brother in the mastership. 1 His obligations under these 
deeds were afterwards the subject of arbitration between 
himself, the Master, and Hugh, his next surviving son, and 
the decree, dated 19 April 1593, 2 being in the Master's 
favour, was much resented by the father and younger son. 3 
He died on 24 March 1597, at Raploch, the house of Gavin 
Hamilton, father-in-law of his son Hugh, and was buried in 
the choir of the old church of Oambusnethan. In 1554 he 
was contracted to Mary, daughter of Robert Beaton of 
Oreich, but the marriage did not take place. 4 He married 
(contract 11 January 1557-58 5 ) Eleanor Seton, daughter of 
George, fourth Lord Seton, but separated from her for no 
reasonable cause in 1587. She sued him for adherence and 
aliment and obtained decree in the latter action on 11 June 
1588. 8 She afterwards lived at Tranent and, dying about 
1603, was buried in the Chapel of Seton. 7 Issue : 

William, Master of Somerville, born about 1566. On 
26 January 1587-88 he had a remission for having 
accidentally killed his brother Robert. 8 He died, un- 
married, in January 1592. 9 

2. Robert, unmarried, accidentally shot dead by his 

brother William in July 158-. 10 

3. GILBERT, seventh Lord. 

4 to 9. Six sons, of whom only one attained manhood." 

10. HUGH, eighth Lord. 

11. Jean, married (contract 22 July 1588 12 ) to Robert 

Hamilton of Stoneypath. 

12. a daughter, married to Thomas Somerville of 


13. Elspeth. 13 

14. Janet, buried January 1614." 

15. 16. Two children who predeceased their father. 15 

had two illegitimate children, James and 
both by Jean Somerville, wife of David Lindsay, hatmaker, 
burgess of Edinburgh. 16 

1 Memorie, i. 474, 481. 2 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 7, No. 7. 
3 Memorie, i. 495. * Acts and Decreets, x. 138. 6 Reg. of Deeds, ii. 389. 
fi Memorie, i. 422, 462, 463 ; Records of the Commissary Court of Edinburgh. 
7 Memorie, ii. 30. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Memorie, i. 479. 10 Ibid., ii. 125- 
126, where, as also in i. 467, 468 of that work, he is called John, the date 
of his death being also erroneously given (i. 466) as 1589. n Ibid., ii. 110. 
12 Reg. of Deeds, xxxii. 25. 13 Ibid., cci. 358. u Canongate Reg. 
15 Memorie, i. 442, ii. 29. 16 Gen. Reg. Inhibs., xxxiii. 185. 


VII. GILBERT, seventh Lord Somerville, born about 1568. 
Served heir to his brother William 2 May 1592. 1 Infeft in 
the glebe lands of Liberton, as heir to William, 31 January 
1592-93, on precept dated 15 January. On 23 November ol 
the previous year he had sold four oxgate of said lands to 
Hugh Somerville, merchant in Edinburgh, described as his 
uncle, and in later deeds as of Woolfreds. On 21 February 
1592-93 he granted two charters, the one a se and the other 
de se, to the said Hugh, and Katharine Herries, his spouse, 
and infeft them therein propriis manibus 18 September 
1593. 2 On 3 June 1592, and before his succession, he had 
sold Linton to Walter Ker of Littledean. 3 His interest in 
Linton, however, was probably not more than a superiority, 
for we are informed in the Memorie 4 that these lands had 
been sold to the Kers before the commencement of the 
sixteenth century, 6 although they continued to be included 
in the charters of the lordship of Somerville long after that 
date. 6 After his father's death the seventh Lord attempted 
to take forcible possession of Oowthally, which was held by 
his brother Hugh, and it was only by the intervention of 
the King and Council that the castle was delivered to him. 7 
On 27 April 1598 he and others of his name were ordered to 
be denounced rebels in absence, on the complaint of James 
Lockhart of Lee, for violence to the complainer and his 
servants, 8 but Lockhart's father not concurring in the 
charge, it appears to have been abandoned. 9 About 
this time many lands in the barony of Carnwath were 
apprised from him by the younger Lockhart, 10 and he finally, 
on 13 February 1602, sold all that remained of the whole 
lordship of Somerville to John, seventh Earl of Mar, for 
46,666, 13s. 6d. Scots. 11 The title of Lord Somerville does 
not occur in the Ranking of the Nobility of 1606. On 10 
April 1611 Lord Somerville was served heir to his grand- 
father, the fifth Lord, in the eight-merk land of Braxfleld 
of old extent, in the barony of Braxfield. 12 After parting 

1 Memorie, ii. 31. 2 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 5, Nos. 5, 7, 8. 3 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 1 August 1594. * Memorie, i. 168, 304. 5 Cf. Reg. Mag. Sig., 
23 April and 21 September 1542. Cf. Crown charter to Robert, Master 
of Dalzell, in liferent, and Gavin Dalzell in fee, 11 July 1635, ibid. 
* Memorie, ii. 36. P. C. Reg., v. 453-454. 9 Pitcairn, ii. 61. 10 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 8 September 1599. u Ibid., Crown charter to Mar, dated 2 
August 1603 ; Memorie, ii. 79. " Rctours, Lanark, 92. 


with his estates he lived on a small property he had bought 
called variously Craftlenhead, Orastlandhead, and Oroft- 
flathead, 1 in the parish of Oambusnethan, where he died in 
1618, and was buried in the choir of the old church of that 
parish. 2 He married, in April 1592, Margaret, elder 
daughter of James Somerville of Cambusnethan ('Velvet 
Eye ')> afterwards wife of Sir James Muirhead of Lauchope, 1 
and by her had issue : 

1. James , Master of Somerville, born after 1602, who is 

said to have predeceased his father, being about 
twelve years of age. 

2. Robert, baptized as son of Gilbert Somerville of that 

Ilk, 20 May 1604. 4 

3. Mary, born before her brother, remarkable for her 

beauty and amiability ; 6 married, first, as his second 
wife, to James, second Lord Torphichen (see that 
title). By him, who died August 1617, she had no 
issue. She married, secondly, before she was twenty, 
as his first wife, William Douglas of Pumpherston,* 
and died 15 May 1620, 7 leaving issue one son, on 
whose death s.p. 1682, the heirs of the body of the 
first Lord became extinct. 

4. Margaret. On 11 December 1621 her curators and the 

Earl of Mar, as a friend of the family, complained to 
the Privy Council that her mother and step-father 
purposed to marry her to a young man destitute of 
means and noways agreeable to her condition. She 
was appointed to be placed under the charge of 
James Primrose, Olerk of Council. 8 She was after- 
wards married to Sir Humphrey Oolquhoun of Balvie, 
brother of Sir John Oolquhoun of Luss, first Baronet, 
but without issue. 9 

VIII. HUGH, eighth Lord Somerville, born about 1573, 10 was 
known as Somerville of Drum, having never assumed the 
title of Lord Somerville 'because he thought his fortune 

1 Memorie, ii. 85, 396 ; Coltness Collection, 60. 2 Memorie, ii. 396 ; cor- 
recting i. 440. 3 Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. App. 264; P. C. Reg., xii. 614. 
4 Canongate Bapt. Reg. 6 Ibid., 61. Ibid. 7 Edin. Comm. Decreets, 
9 June 1621. P. C. Beg., xii. 614. Twelfth Lord's Petition to the King, 
Robertson's Proceedings, 110. Memorie, i. 477. 


not suitable to that dignity ' : ' but if the right of succession 
was to the heirs of line he would be excluded by the de- 
scendants of the seventh Lord, who, according to Riddell,* 
did not fail till shortly before 1723, and would thus have 
excluded not only Hugh, but also Hugh's son, grandson, 
and great-grandson, the ninth, tenth and eleventh Lords. 
At fifteen he was a Page of the Bedchamber to King 
James vi. 3 In implement of a contract dated 29 April 
1593 he received from his father a conveyance of Gil- 
merton, Drum, and Gutters to himself and the heirs- 
male of his body, whom failing, to whatever persons 
his father might nominate, but excluding his elder brother 
Gilbert and the heirs of his body. 4 After being dispos- 
sessed of Oowthally as above narrated (p. 25), he lived at 
Drum without taking any part in public affairs. He sold 
Gutters or Goodtrees, now called Moredun, about 1602 to 
John Fenton of Fentonbarns. 5 He purchased from John, 
Lord Holyroodhouse, the teinds of Gilmerton and Drum, 
receiving a conveyance 6 April 1631. 8 In the same year he 
conveyed Drum to his eldest son. 7 He is described as 
having an 'unruly humour, which created him many 
troubles,' some of which are mentioned in the Memorie. 6 
On 1 December 1613 he was tried for killing a collier, but 
was acquitted. 9 He died in April 1640, and was buried in 
Liberton church. He married, in August 1594, Margaret, 
second daughter of Gavin Hamilton of Raploch. Her 
grandson speaks in high terms of her, 10 but she seems to 
have had some share of her husband's * unruly humour,' 
having had twice to find caution to keep the peace." She 
died 2 March 1644, having issue : 

1. JAMES, ninth Lord. 

2. Gavin, who died some years before 1614. 12 

3. Jean, married to James Tennant of Cairns (postnuptial 

contract 11 October 1637 13 ), and left issue. 

4. Margaret, who predeceased her father, without 


1 Memorie, 51. 2 Peerage and Consist. Law, 309. 3 Memorie, ii. 111. 
4 Confirmed Reg. Mag. Big., 3 February 1626. 6 Memorie, ii. 146; Good's 
Hist, of Liberton, 117. 6 Confirmed Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 March 1636. 
7 Twelfth Lord's Petition, Robertson's Proceedings, 111. 8 Memorie, ii. 
121. 9 Pitcairn, iii. 259. 10 Memorie, ii. 116. P. C. Reg., v. 676 ; vii. 577. 
12 Memorie, ii. 148. n Reg. of Deeds, Dxxi. 96. 


IX. JAMES, de jure ninth Lord Somerville, known like 
his father as Somerville of Drum. Born at Oowthally 
January 1595-96. His infancy and early youth were spent 
at his maternal grandfather's house of Raploch, from which 
he attended Dalserf school. In 1611 he entered Edinburgh 
University, where he remained three years. In 1614 he 
went to Paris and joined his granduncle Sir John Seton's 
company in one of Louis xm.'s regiments of Guards, where 
he served for three years, when he returned to Scotland ; 
but remained only six weeks, and then set out for Italy, 
travelling through France and Switzerland. With two 
companions he journeyed on foot from Paris to Rome. 
Turning northward to Venice, he entered the service of the 
Republic, in which he remained for eighteen months, when 
he finally returned to Scotland after an absence of two 
years and nine months, having spent two months in London 
on the way home. 1 On 19 April 1631 he had a charter from 
his father and mother by which they conveyed to him and 
his wife the lands of Gilmerton, and to himself the lands of 
Drum. 2 After his marriage he lived four years at Middle- 
mills, a house belonging to Lord Ross, son of his mother's 
sister, and then, having bought with his wife's tocher 
Pilrig's Mailling, near Gilmerton, he took up his residence 
there. In 1639 he joined the Covenanting army as a lieu- 
tenant in Sir John Wauchope of Niddry's company of the 
Midlothian regiment. He was soon promoted major, and 
at the siege of Edinburgh Oastle he led the unsuccess- 
ful assault on 12 June 1640. On the invasion of England 
he was appointed Governor of Durham, where he remained 
till the peace. In 1644 he was appointed lieutenant-colonel 
of the regiment raised by the College of Justice, much to 
the displeasure of the Earl of Leven, who wanted the post 
for a relation of his own. On the march southward he was 
left by Leven to occupy Morpeth with five hundred men 
but inadequate ammunition. Here he repulsed the assault 
of Montrose, but surrendered the place on 29 May after a 
siege of twenty days. He immediately returned to Edin- 
burgh, but was ordered to report himself to Leven, then 
with the Scottish army in Yorkshire, who made his conduct 
the subject of a council of war, which absolved him from 

1 Memorie, li. 127-175. 2 Confirmed 2 December 1645, Reg. Mag. Sig. 


all blame 3 July 1644. The same day he resigned his com- 
mission, though urged by Leven to retain it or accept 
another command. The next day he was present at Marston 
Moor, but only as a volunteer, and on the following morn- 
ing he had the pleasure of announcing to Leven that the 
battle had been won after that general's flight. 1 In 1647 
he bought from Sir James Somerville the barony of Oambus- 
nethan, 2 of which so much had been alienated by subin- 
feudation that all that remained in property was the Over 
Mains, on which stood the dwelling-house, where he took up 
his residence. 3 On 1 January 1651 he was present at 
Charles ii.'s coronation at Scone. His purchase of Cam- 
busnethan occasioned embarrassment, and that estate, 
along with his other lands, was apprised on 8 August and 
12 October 1653. 4 In the same year he received a com- 
mission from the Earl of Glencairn whom he joined, but 
only to share in his capitulation to Monck the year follow- 
ing. He then retired to Drum, but removed to Edinburgh 
in 1658, where he spent the rest of his life. 5 In 1661 he 
sold Oambusnethan to Sir John Harper, Sheriff-Depute of 
Lanarkshire, from whom it passed to the Lockharts of 
Oastlehill. 6 He died on 3 January 1677, and was buried 
in the Abbey Church of Holyroodhouse. 7 He married, 26 
April 1631 8 (contract 5 April), Lilias, second daughter of 
Sir James Bannatyne of Newhall, a Lord of Session. 9 She 
died December 1675, aged sixty-seven, and was also buried 
at Holyrood. 10 He had issue : 

1. JAMES, tenth Lord. 

2. Hugh, born 1635, died 1647, buried in Bannatyne's 

tomb, Greyfriars. 

3. John, baptized 12 August 1637, died before 1647. 

4. Thomas, baptized 12 September 1638, died 1647, buried 

in Liberton Church. 

5. Margaret, baptized 10 September 1633, married, and 

left issue. 

6. Mary, born 1639, died 1647. 

7. Sybil, baptized 25 June 1640, died 1648. Her burial in 

1 Memorie, ii. 350. s Charter of resignation dated 11 February 1648, 
Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Memorie, ii. 377, 386. * Ibid., 378; Beg. Mag. Sig., 
11 November 1653. 5 Memorie, ii. 467-469. 6 Coltness Collection, 25 ; 
Brown's Hist, of Cambusnethan, 84 ; Memorie, ii. 386 note. 7 Ibid., ii. 
474, 475. 8 Canongate Reg. 9 Memorie, 183. 10 Ibid., 471. 


Cambusnethan churchyard was the occasion of a 

bitter quarrel between her father and Sir Walter 

Stewart of Allanton. 1 
8. Anne, baptized 26 June 1645, died 1647. 
9. a daughter, married, died March 1677, leaving two 

10. a child baptized 28 June 1636, died young. 2 

X. JAMES, de jure tenth Lord Somerville, born at New- 
hall, baptized in Tester Church 24 January 1632 ; like his 
father and grandfather was known as Somerville of Drum, 
but Fountainhall mentions a rumour that he * minds to 
assume the title of Lord Somervell as being the nearest.' 3 
At eight years of age he was with his father at the siege 
of Edinburgh Castle. At eighteen he joined the Earl of 
Eglinton's troop in the King's Guard of Horse. After the 
defeat at Dunbar he was sent by Major-General Mont- 
gomery to watch the movements of the Remonstrants under 
Colonel Ker, and was present at Hamilton when they were 
defeated by Lambert. He accompanied his father to the 
coronation. When the Royal Army was on the march to 
England, his betrothed, at his father's instigation, invited 
him to Oorehouse, where he was detained by ' kindly force.' 4 
Under his contract of marriage he was infeft in Cambus- 
nethan, Gilmerton, Pilrig's Mailling, and Gutters (sasine 
registered 15 November 1651 5 ). On his father's retiring to 
Drum he took the management of Oambusnethan Mains. 
In 1663 he took up his residence at Drum. 6 He was on the 
assize at the trial and acquittal of Sir Hugh Campbell of 
Cessnock for treason 24 and 27 March 1684, and, with 
Alexander Nisbet of Oraigentinny and Sir Patrick Maxwell 
of Springkell, complained of Sir George Mackenzie's unduly 
pressing a witness to bear testimony against the accused. 
The Privy Council ordered a libel to be prepared against 
them ; but this was abandoned on their declaring them- 
selves sorry that offence was taken at their carriage. 7 On 

1 Memorie, ii. 396. 2 It is hard to reconcile the statements in the 
Memorie, ii. 184, 376, 474, with the list in Nisbet's Heraldic Plates taken 
from the Register of Liberton. 3 Historical Notices, 6 March 1677, 149. 
4 Memorie, ii. 183, 233, 419, 450, 457. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig, 19 July 1653. 
6 Memorie, ii. 426. 7 Fountainhall's Decisions, i. 286, 290, 292 ; Chron. 
Notes, 86 ; Hist. Notices, 519, 522, 527. 


4 January 1686 he was on the assize at the trial of Fletcher 
of Saltoun for treason, and one of the four who were for 
his acquittal. 1 It was he who wrote the Memorie of the 
Somervilles so often above mentioned, which he inscribed to 
his sons in 1679. The manuscript, in two folio volumes, lay 
unpublished till 1814, when it was edited by Sir Walter 
Scott. He died at Edinburgh 7, and was buried 9, February 
1693, at Liberton. 2 He married, first (contract 17 Septem- 
ber), on 13 November 1651, in Lesmahagow Kirk, Martha, 
younger daughter of John Bannatyne of Oorehouse, born 
1634, died 1676 ; 3 and secondly, Margaret, younger daughter 
of Gavin Jamieson, in the Walkmyln of Oalder. She sur- 
vived him and married, secondly, James Drummond, Depute 
Clerk of Petitions. 4 She was dead in 1726. By his first 
wife he had issue : 

1. James Somerville, born at Corehouse 26 August, 

baptized at Lanark Kirk 1 September 1652. 5 On 8 
July 1682, when riding home from Edinburgh, he 
found two of his friends, Thomas Learmonth, son of 
Thomas Learmonth, Advocate, and Hugh Paterson, 
younger of Bannockburn, fighting with swords. In 
trying to separate them he received a wound from 
Learmonth with Paterson's sword. He died two days 
after, having forgiven Learmonth and advised him to 
fly, which he did. 6 He married, clandestinely, 3 June 
1671, Elizabeth, daughter of George Graham, Mer- 
chant, Edinburgh, for which, on 29 June of the same 
year, he was sentenced to a fine of 500 and three 
months' imprisonment under the Act 1661, c. 34. 7 He 
had issue : 

(1) JAMES, eleventh Lord, of whom hereafter. 

(2) John, baptized 7 December 1676. 

(3) Martha, born 20 May 1679. 

2. John, born before 1655 ; 8 . a captain in the service of the 

States General of the United Provinces 13 June 1678 ; ' 
became lieutenant-colonel of his regiment before 
1692 ; 10 married Anna Maria Susanna Hasill, a Dutch 

1 Hist. Notices, 691. 2 Lyon Office funeral entry. 3 Memorie, i. 13 ; ii. 
431, 424, 460. * Retours, Gen., 27 December 1694. 6 Memorie, ii. 462. 
Fountainhall's Decisions, i. 187 ; Historical Notices, 363. 7 Ibid., 23. 
* Memorie, i. 18. 9 Scots Brigade in Holland, i. 504. 10 Ibid., 518. 


3. George, born before 1656, 1 adjutant-general Foot 

Guards, who was also married. 2 

4. another son, born before 1657, who ' came to man's 

estate.' s 
By his second wife the tenth Lord had issue : 

5. Hugh, born 1688. 

6. Margaret, born 1686. 

XI. JAMES, de jure eleventh Lord Somerville, who like 
his three immediate predecessors was known as Somerville 
of Drum, was baptized 29 November 1674,* there being 
present his father, and his paternal grandfather and great- 
grandfather. 5 On 21 December 1682 he was served heir in 
general to his father, 8 and on 22 March 1695 he was served 
heir in special to him in Drum, Gilmerton, and Pilrig's 
Mailling. 7 He died 4 December 1709, having married Janet, 
daughter of Patrick Murray of Mount Lothian, captain in 
the Earl of Tullibardine's regiment, second son of Sir Patrick 
Murray of Deuchar, by whom he had issue : 

1. JAMES, twelfth Lord Somerville. 

2. George, born 12 June 1701, captain of Dragoons. Like 

his elder brother he was a friend of the poet Somer- 
vile, who addressed some verses to him, 8 and be- 
queathed to him his best horse, his diamond ring, and 
his gold buckles and buttons. 9 A portrait of him by 
Gainsborough, exhibited at Burlington House in 1886, 
is in the possession of his descendant Arthur Fownes 
Somerville, Esq. of Dinder. 10 He died 26 May 1782, 
having married Elizabeth, eldest daughter and co- 
heiress of Robert Hickes of Combe, Gloucestershire, 
lord of the manor of Dinder, Somersetshire. She 
died 6 July 1776, aged seventy-seven, and both are 
buried in Dinder Church. 11 He had issue : 

(1) William, born 1733. Matriculated at Balliol College, Oxford, 
21 June 1750; B.A. 1754; M.A. 1757. Prebendary of Well* 
1762. Tutor to his kinsman, Sir James Bland Burges, with 

1 Memorie, i. 18. 3 Index to Genealogies, etc., in Lyon Office, Scot. 
Record Soc. 3 Memorie, ii. 427. * Edin. Eeg. 5 Memorie, ii. 470. 
6 Retours, Gen. 7 Retours, Edin. 8 Ms. in the possession of Lady Head. 
9 Will proved P.C.C., 3 September 1742. 10 Catalogue of Royal Academy's 
Winter Exhibition, 1886, No. 32. Phelps's Hist, of Somersetshire, ii. 
194, 196. 


whom he travelled on the Continent in 1733, and who de- 
scribes him as a good clergyman and an excellent farmer. 1 
Vicar of Bibury and Rector of Aston Somervile 1774. Died 
without issue 25 June 1803, having married, in June 1777, 
Jane, daughter of Lionel Seaman, D.D., Archdeacon of 
Taunton, and granddaughter of Edward Willes, Bishop of 
Bath and Wells. She died 3 December 1830, aged seventy- 
five. 2 

(2) James, captain in the 68th Regiment of Foot, died 1764. 

(3) Mark, lieutenant H.M.S. Rochester. Killed, in the twenty- 

second year of his age, on 11 September 1758 while bringing 
off the troops from St. Gas, having received eight shots 
through his breast. His portrait, by Gainsborough, is in the 
possession of his sister's descendant, Arthur Fownes Somer- 

(4) Anne Vannam, married, as his second wife, to the Rev. 

Thomas Fownes of Kittery Court, Devonshire, Vicar of 
Brixham and Prebendary of Wells, 12 September 1764, and 
died 31 March 1812. Her portrait, by Gainsborough, is in the 
possession of her descendant, Arthur Fownes Somerville, 3 
whose grandfather took the name of Somerville by Royal 
Licence in 1831. 

(5) Elizabeth Maria, born 1737, died, unmarried, 29 November 

1817. 4 

3. Patrick, baptized 16 August 1703, and 

4. John, born 23 December 1705 ; both died without 


5. Euphemia, born 26 June 1696, died unmarried. 

6. Elizabeth, born 8 May 1699, died unmarried. 
Two or three other children. 

Of these eight or nine children six only were living 
on 2 February 1711. 

XII. JAMES, twelfth Lord Somerville, restorer of the 
fortunes of his family, baptized 25 January 1698. At the 
age of twelve he was left an orphan with an income of 
4 betwixt 4 and 5000 merks by year,' about one-third of 
which he was required to pay for the maintenance of his 
brothers and sisters. 5 On 19 September 1715 he was 
served heir in special to his father in the lands of Drum, 
Gilmerton, and Pilrig's Mailling. 8 In 1721 7 he resolved to 

1 Bland Burges Papers, 35. 2 Phelps, ii. 193, 194. 3 Cat. Royal A cademy 
Winter Exhibition, 1886, No. 24. 4 M. I., Phelps, ii. 196. 5 Fountain- 
hall's Decisions, ii. 633 ; cf. Scott's concluding note to the Metnorie, ii. 
479, where the income is given as about 300 a year. 8 Services of Heirs. 
7 Somerville v. Lord Somerville, Reports of Cases in Chancery, by Francis 
Vasey, Yr., v. 751. 



push his fortune at Court, and, repairing to London attended 
by an old and confidential servant of the family, he took up 
his residence in an obscure lodging at Kensington, but 
contrived in public to make some show befitting his rank, 1 
and soon obtained a commission in the Dragoons. 2 On 1 
June 1721, at a keenly-contested election of a Scottish 
Representative Peer, he claimed to vote as heir to the 
Lord Somerville who stood on the rolls of Parliament in 
1579, and offered instantly to produce sufficient documents 
in support of his claim. This was objected to on the 
ground that there was no patent of the Peerage extant, 
that the destination to heirs was unknown, and that no 
Lord Somerville had been on the rolls of Parliament for 
more than a hundred years past, nor any such Lord ranked 
in the Decreet of Ranking of the Peers of Scotland in 1606. 
The clerks refused to administer the oath and receive the 
claimant's vote on the ground that the Peers present did 
not agree that he was entitled to the right acclaimed by 
him as Peer, and because his name did not appear in the 
rolls of Parliament delivered to them. 3 On 13 February 
1722 Lord Somerville procured himself served heir in general 
to Gilbert, seventh Lord, frater atavi swi. 4 At the elec- 
tion on 21 April of that year the Earl of Bute craved that 
Lord Somerville's name should be added to the roll of 
Peers ; but the clerks declared that, as he was not on the 
roll at the time of the Union, they did not conceive them- 
selves empowered to add him to the roll: against which 
the Earl of Bute protested. At the next election, however, 
which was held on 15 August 1722, the name of Lord 
Somerville appears in the scheme of election after Lovat, 
and before Torphichen, and his list was received. He also 
presented a petition to the King, setting forth that as male 
descendant and right lineal heir of Gilbert, Lord Somer- 
ville, he had right to the honour, title, and dignity of Lord 
Somerville. On 25 May 1723 the matter was referred to 
the Committee for Privileges. On 27 May the Earl of 
Findlater reported that the Committee found that the Lord 

1 Selections from the Letters and Correspondence of Sir James Bland 
Surges, Bart., edited by James Hutton, London, 1885, p. 5. 2 Memorie, 
ii. 479. 3 Proceedings relating to the Peerage of Scotland from January 
16, 1707, to April 29, 1788, by William Robertson ; Edinburgh, 1790, pp. 85, 
86, 95, 96, 97. * Services of Heirs. 


Somerville was enrolled as present in Parliament the 15 
February 1524, and was from that date to 13 July 1587 
found in the Parliament Rolls. That the Lord Somerville 
who then sat in Parliament was called Hugh, Lord Somer- 
ville, and had two sons, Gilbert and Hugh : that Gilbert 
was also designed Lord Somerville in several authentic 
writings produced to the Committee : that Gilbert's issue 
had failed, and that the petitioner in a connected progress 
had been served heir to him, by which it appeared that the 
petitioner was both heir-male and heir-general of Gilbert. 
The resolution and judgment of the House of Peers was 
that James, Lord Somerville, had a right and title to 
the honour and dignity of Lord Somerville, and ought to 
be placed in the List or Roll of Peers in Scotland in 
the place in which his ancestor the Lord Somerville sat 
in Parliament the 15 of February 1524, preserving to 
him and all other Peers of Scotland their rights and 
places, upon further and better authority showed for the 
same. At the election of 13 June 1723 Lord Elibank, for 
Lord Somerville, protested that by further search in the 
records of Parliament it was found that the Lord Somer- 
ville sat in the Parliament 1469 as a Lord Baron, and in 
several other subsequent Parliaments before the said 
Parliament in February 1524, which was omitted to be laid 
before the Peers, and that instead of being, as he was, 
ranked after the Lord Ross, and those ranked before Lord 
Ross, he ought to be ranked before all those Lords Barons 
who were then ranked before him. At the election of 20 
September 1727 Lord Somerville, being personally present, 
repeated the protest himself. 1 In 1724 Lord Somerville 
married a lady of fortune whose wealth enabled him to 
improve and develop his ancestral estate, which he managed 
with such prudence and energy, that he trebled its revenue 
without taking into account the handsome income from 
collieries, stone quarries, and sandpits which he opened 
and worked. He resided with his wife on her estate till 
1726, when he returned to Scotland. On 8 October 1728 he 
received the freedom of the city of Glasgow. 2 He pulled 
down the old house of Drum and erected the present 

1 Robertson's Proceedings, 102, 108, 110, 111, 113, 114, 117, 118, 123. 
2 Burgess Ticket in the possession of Lady Head. 


mansion, after the design of William Adam of Marybury, 1 
laid out the grounds, and dispensed a generous hospitality. 2 
He was the friend of Allan Ramsay and William Somervile, 
the Poet of the Chase and representative of the ancient 
English family of Somervile. In return for financial assist- 
ance the latter, in 1730, assigned to him the reversion of 
his estates of Edstone, in Warwickshire, and Aston Somer- 
vile, in Gloucestershire, which came into Lord Somerville's 
possession on the poet's death in 1742. 3 He sold Edston to 
pay the poet's debts, but retained Aston Somervile, which 
had long been in the possession of the English family. 
After the death of his first wife he further improved his 
fortune by marrying another lady of wealth. At the 
general election of 1741 he was elected a Representative 
Peer, and in 1744 he was appointed a Lord of Police.* 
Being a prominent adherent of the House of Hanover he 
had his mansion of Drum, then called Somerville House, 
plundered in 1745, when Edinburgh was occupied by the 
army of Prince Charles Edward. The stolen effects were 
recovered by the villagers of Gilmerton, with loss of life on 
both sides, and Lord Somerville received an apology from 
the Prince with an officer's guard for his protection. 5 There 
was in the possession of his great-granddaughter, the Hon. 
Mrs. Ralph Smyth, an order in the Prince's name, dated 
23 September 1745, granting a special protection to the 
house and place of Somerville. Lord Somerville died at 
Drum 14 December 1765. He, who is described by his grand- 
son, Sir James Bland Burges, as 'beyond measure crazy 
after matrimonial alliances,' 6 married, first, 18 September 
1724, Anne, only daughter of Henry Bayntun of Spye Park, 
Wiltshire, by Lady Anne Wilmot, eldest daughter of the 
famous John, Earl of Rochester. She was then the widow 
of Edward Rolt of Sacombe Park, Hertfordshire. There is 
a portrait of her in the possession of Sir Archibald Lamb, 
Bart. She died at Drum 24 October 1734 ; 7 and Lord 
Somerville married, secondly, on 27 April 1736, at St. Greg- 

1 Vitruvius Scoticus, where it is called ' Somerville House ' ; MacGibbon 
and Ross's Castellated and Domestic Architecture of Scotland, ii. 560, v. 
567. 2 The Bland Burges Papers, 6-13 ; Bos well's Life of Johnson, ed. 
1835, viii. 19. 3 Memoir of William Somervile in Diet. Nat. Biog. * The 
Bland Burges Papers, 7, 9. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid., 13. T Admon. 31 March 


ory's, London, and 6 May following at Kirkcudbright, 1 
Frances, fifth daughter and coheir of John Rotherham of 
Much Waltham, Essex, and widow of Peter Ourgenven, an 
East India merchant. 2 She died at Drum 13 May 1755. 3 
Will dated 6 February 1755, proved 14 November 1757. 4 
By his first wife he left issue : 

1. JAMES, thirteenth Lord Somerville. 

2. Hugh, born in Scotland 1729. When a boy at school 

near Edinburgh he took refuge in the island of Inch- 
keith to escape being pressed into the Highland 
army. 5 He was captain 2nd Dragoon Guards 1753, 
major 16th Light Dragoons 1759, took part in the 
capture of Valenza d'Alcantara under Brigadier- 
General Burgoyne 1763 ; died at York House, Olifton, 
7 May 1795, and was buried in Old Weston Church, 
near Bath. 6 He married, first, at Lydiard, near 
Taunton, 23 November 1763, Elizabeth Cannon, 
daughter of Sir Christopher Lethbridge, Bart., of 
Westaway, Devon. She died 11 October 1765, and 
he married, secondly, 21 April 1778, Mary, eldest 
daughter of the Hon. Wriothesley Digby of Meriden, 
Warwickshire, younger son of William, fifth Baron 
Digby of Geashill, by Mary, daughter of John Cotes, 
Esq. of Cotes and Woodcote, Salop. 7 She died 8 
September 1794, aged forty-four. 8 
By his first wife he had issue : 

(1) JOHN SOUTHEY, fourteenth Lord Somerville. 
and by his second wife : 

(2) Hugh, born 13 January 1779, entered the East India Com- 

pany's service in Bengal 1794. Married 25 December 1807 
Amicia, daughter of George Homing of Weddington, War- 
wickshire, and died without issue at Bhauglepore, Bengal, 
13 January 1808. His widow died at Rivers Street, Bath, 
22 January 1859. 

(3) MARK, fifteenth Lord Somerville. 

(4) KENELM, sixteenth Lord Somerville. 

(5) William, born 14 October 1789, was for a time an officer in the 

Royal Navy, 9 and, afterwards taking holy orders, became 
Rector of Barford, Warwickshire. Married, 5 May 1830 

1 Complete Peerage. 2 Morant's Hist, and Antiq. of Essex, ii. 88. 
3 Scots Mag. 4 Complete Peerage. 6 The Bland Surges Papers, 10. 
f> M.I. Weston Church. T Ruvigny's Plantagenet Boll, table xii. (Essex 
vol.). 8 M.I. Weston Church. 8 Memorie, ii. 486. 


Charlotte, daughter of the Rev. Walter Bagot of Blithfield, 
Staffordshire. He was drowned at Birkenhead on 6 July 
1857 when going to visit his son Aubrey John, afterwards 
eighteenth Lord, then fourth mate of the Donald M'Kay, 
Australian packet ship, and was buried at Barford. By his 
wife, who died at East Hampstead on 24 October 1865, aged 
sixty-five, and was also buried at Barford, he had issue : 

i. Walter Digby, born 17 December 1831 ; died at Paris, 
unmarried, 17 May 1865. 

ii. William Everard, born 3 July 1833; matriculated at 
Christ Church, Oxford, 3 June 1852 ; graduated B.A. 
1856 ; clerk in holy orders. Died, unmarried, 6 Sep- 
tember 1868, and was buried at Ripon. 

iii. Reginald Hugh, born 16 December 1836 ; lieutenant in 
the Royal Welsh Fusiliers ; killed in the assault 
before Sebastopol 8 September 1855. 

iv. AUBREY JOHN, eighteenth Lord Somerville. 
v. Augustus, born 8 August 1840 ; died 7 April 1869, buried 
at Ripon. 

(6) Mary, born 27 April 1780, married to the Rev. Charles Digby, 

Canon of Windsor, by whom she had issue. Died at Bishop's 
Caundle, Dorset, 28 April 1834. Her husband died 23 June 

(7) Frances, born 7 January 1782, married, as his second wife, 

28 August 1838, to the Hon. William Booth Grey, second 
son of George Harry, fifth Earl of Stamford and Warrington. 
Died, without issue, 23 October 1849. Her husband died 
28 March 1852. 

(8) Harriet, born 23 May 1786, married, as third wife, 14 October 

1816, to William, seventeenth Earl of Erroll, 1 who died 
26 January 1819. By him she had issue, and died 28 
January 1864. 

(9) Julia Valenza, born 27 August 1792, married, 20 May 1816, to 

the Right Hon. Sir Francis Bond Head, Bart., Lieu tenant- 
Govern or of Upper Canada, who died 20 July 1875. She 
died, leaving issue, 23 March 1879. 

3. Ann Wichnour, born in England 12 September 1725. 
She was god-daughter of Somervile the Poet, who 
named her after an early possession of his family, 2 
and left her his ruby ring. 3 Through him the Somer- 
vile portrait of Shakespeare, now the property of Sir 
Stafford Northcote, Bart., came into the possession 
of her son. 4 On 23 December 1748 she was married, 
under romantic circumstances, to George Burges of 
Greyslee and Mortimer, Berkshire, aide-de-camp and 
secretary to General Bland, Oommander-in-chief in 

1 Cf. vol. iii. 584 of this work. 2 Supra, p. 1. 3 Will, vide supra, p. 32 
note. * Inquiry into the History, etc., of the Shakespeare Portraits, by 
Abraham Wirall, 1827, p. 150. 


Scotland. The young officer had distinguished him- 
self at Oulloden by capturing the standard of Prince 
Charles Edward's bodyguard. Captain Burges was 
afterwards receiver-general and cashier to the garri- 
son at Gibraltar. In 1758 he was appointed Secretary 
to the Excise and Receiver-general of the Duty on 
Places and Pensions in Scotland ; in 1760 one of the 
Commissioners of Excise ; and in 1768 Comptroller of 
the Customs. He died on 16 March 1786, having been 
predeceased by his wife on 29 October 1778. There 
is a crayon portrait and a miniature of her in the 
possession of her great-great-grandson, Sir Archibald 
Lamb, Bart. She left issue a son, afterwards Sir 
James Bland Burges, Baronet, who latterly assumed 
the surname of Lamb, and three daughters. 
4. Elizabeth, born at London, 16 September 1737 ; died at 
Holyroodhouse 1740. 

XIII. JAMES, thirteenth Lord Somerville, born 22 June 
1727 at Drum or Goodtrees. 1 He lived at Drum till nine or 
ten years of age, attending school in Dalkeith, and after- 
wards in Edinburgh. He was then sent to the Rev. Edward 
Somervile, Rector of Aston Somervile, and brother of 
William Somervile, the poet, chiefly to avoid the northern 
dialect. In June 1742 he went to Westminster School, 
which he left at Christmas 1743, and went to Caen in Nor- 
mandy, where he continued his education till 1745, when, 
being sent for by his father, he returned to Scotland and 
joined the army as a volunteer. 2 He was aide-de-camp to 
Sir John Cope at Prestonpans, and to General Hawley at 
Falkirk and Culloden. In the ravages which succeeded 
that battle he behaved with more humanity than his 
superiors in command. 3 He was captain 2nd Dragoon 
Guards 1751, major 1761, and quitted the Army in 1763. 4 
On 11 February 1766 he was served heir of line in general 
to his father, and on 27 August of the same year heir in 
special to his father in the lands of Drum with manor- 
place, Gilmerton, West Park of Colintoun and nine acres 

. l Somerville v. Lord Somerville, after cited. 2 Ibid. 3 The Bland 
Surges Papers, 10. 4 Somerville v. Lord Somerville, after cited. 


adjacent, and in the church lands of Hailes called Spylaw. 1 
He was elected a Representative Peer 7 August 1793. 
Aston Somervile yielded him 1000 a year, Drum 2500, 
and he held between 50,000 and 60,000 in the funds. 2 He 
died suddenly at his house in London, unmarried, and in- 
testate 19 April 1796, and was buried in the chancel of 
Old Weston Church, Bath. 3 Admon. 7 May 1796. There is 
a portrait of him in the possession of Sir Archibald Lamb. 

XIV. JOHN SOUTHEY, fourteenth Lord Somerville, born 
21 September 1765, at Fitzhead Court, near Taunton, Som- 
ersetshire; educated at Harrow. He afterwards spent 
three years with a tutor at Peterborough, and on 28 June 
1782 was entered as a fellow commoner at St. John's College 
Cambridge ; graduated Master of Arts 1785. Travelled on 
the Continent with Francis, fifth Duke of Bedford, return- 
ing home before the end of 1786. He then undertook the 
cultivation of a poor farm in Somersetshire, part of an 
estate inherited from his mother, which he converted into 
a valuable property. Sir Walter Scott says that about the 
year 1790 he nearly purchased the chateau and dependencies 
of Somerville in Normandy ; but the state of property be- 
coming disturbed by the Revolution, the idea was relin- 
quished. 4 When this country was threatened with a French 
invasion he received command of a hundred Somersetshire 
yeomen, and was subsequently appointed colonel of the 
West Somerset Yeomanry. On 2 December 1796 he was 
served heir in general- to his uncle the thirteenth Lord, and 
also heir in special to him in the lands of Drum, Gilmerton, 
Pilrig's Mailling, Stenhouse, and others ; and on 8 January 
1800 he was served heir in special to his great-great-great- 
grandfather, James Somerville of Drum, in the teinds of Gil- 
merton and Drum. 6 Between 1800 and 1809 he sold in several 
lots all his lands in Midlothian. 8 On 16 April 1796 he was 

1 Services of Heirs. 2 Somerville v. Lord Somerville, 1801 ; Reports 
of Cases in Chancery, by Francis Vesey Younger, v. 751, where it 
was held that his domicile was Scottish. 3 M.I. at Weston Church. 
5 Edin. Weekly Journal, 27 October 1819, reproduced in Scott's Miscel- 
laneous Prose Works, 1827, iv. 853. This later account of these negotia- 
tions differs materially from the earlier one contained in Scott's conclud- 
ing note to the Memorie, ii. 484. As to the probable situation of the 
estate in question, vide supra, p. 1. 8 Services of Heirs. 6 Liberton 
in Ancient and Modern Times, by George Good, Edinburgh, 1893, 102. 


elected a Representative Peer, and was re-elected in 1802 
and 1806. On 23 March 1798 he was elected President of 
the Board of Agriculture, and on 19 March 1799 he was 
unanimously re-elected. In the same year he was appointed 
a Lord of the King's Bedchamber. On 11 December 1798 
he was elected President of the Bath and West of England 
Society. He was also an original member of the Smithfield 
Club, and a Vice-President from 1814 to 1819. He devoted 
much attention to the breeding of pure Merino sheep in 
England, and crossing with that strain the breeds of Rye- 
land and Southdown. He advocated the use of oxen for 
ploughing, and the sowing of corn by drilling instead of 
broad-casting. He also outlined a scheme for the collec- 
tion of small weekly sums for old-age pensions. He in- 
vented improvements in the construction of ploughs and 
agricultural carts; and held an annual agricultural show 
from 1802 till within a few years of his death. At his 
Scottish residence, the Pavilion, Roxburghshire, which he 
purchased about 1805, he was the neighbour and intimate 
friend of Sir Walter Scott, who makes frequent reference to 
his salmon-spearing, one of the many forms of sport in 
which he excelled. 1 Lord Somerville's published writings 
include Short Address to the Yeomanry of England by 
John Southey Somerville, Bath, 1795 ; The System followed 
during the last two Years by the Board of Agriculture, 
by John, Lord Somerville, 2nd edition, 1800, and Observations 
on Sheep, Wool, etc., 3rd edition, 1809. A portrait of him, 
painted by Samuel Woodforde, R.A., is at Matfen Hall, 
Northumberland, the seat of Sir Hugh Douglas Blackett, 
Bart. It was engraved in 1800 by James Ward, R.A. Lord 
Somerville died at Vevey on 5 October 1819 and was buried 
at Aston Somervile (will dated 22 September 1813 to 16 
December 1815, proved 19 March 1820 2 ). Being unmarried, 
his maternal property in Somersetshire reverted to Sir 
Thomas Lethbridge, Bart. 3 

1 Introductory Epistle to the Monastery; Lockhart's Life of Scott, 
cap. 35. Character of the late John Lord Somerville in Scott's Mis- 
cellaneous Prose Works above cited. * Complete Peerage. 3 Much 
of the above information in regard to the fourteenth Lord is derived 
from a Memoir by Sir Ernest Clarke in the Journal of the Royal Agri- 
cultural Society of England, third ser., viii. 1897. See also Diet. 
Nat. Biog. 


XV. MARK, fifteenth Lord Somerville, born 26 October 
1784, was sometime an officer in the Royal Artillery. 1 On 
21 February 1820 he was served heir of conquest in special 
to his brother consanguinean John Southey, fourteenth Lord, 
in the lands of Nunbank, Redpath, part of the lands of 
Gattonside, Easter Langlee, Gateside and others in Ber- 
wickshire and Roxburghshire. 2 He died, unmarried, at The 
Hall, Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire, 3 June 1842, and was 
buried at Berkhampstead. Will proved July 1842. 

XVI. KENELM, sixteenth Lord Somerville, born at Bath 
14 November 1787, educated at Rugby, an officer in the 
Royal Navy 1801, commanded the Thames on the coast of 
America, and was officially recommended for his services 
during the expedition up the river Patuxent. 3 On 10 June 
1843 he was served heir in general to his brother Mark, 
fifteenth Lord/ Rear-Admiral 1846. 5 Died at Newbold 
Comyn, Warwickshire, 19 October 1864, and was buried at 
Aston Somervile. He married, 3 September 1833, Frances 
Louisa, only daughter of John Hayman, Esquire. She died 
at Granville Place, Marylebone, 18 November 1885. He 
left issue : 

1. HUGH, seventeenth Lord Somerville. 

2. Frederick Noel, lieutenant, Rifle Brigade, born 8 

October 1840. Died, unmarried, 8 January 1867, and 
was buried at Hinton, Hampshire. 

3. Louisa Harriet, born 11 January 1835, married, 21 

October 1871, to Charles Stewart Henry, colonel, 
Royal Horse Artillery, who died 5 October 1892. On 
24 January 1871 she presented a petition to the 
Sheriff of Chancery pray ing to be served nearest and law- 
ful heir of provision in special to Aubrey John, the last 
Lord Somerville in his estates in Roxburghshire and 
Berwickshire, under her father's disposition and deed 
of destination and settlement dated 23 January 1857, 
by which he disponed these estates to the Hon. Hugh 
Somerville, his eldest son ; whom failing, to the per- 
sons who should successively have right and succeed 
to the title of honour and Peerage of Somerville ; 

1 Complete Peerage. z Services of Heirs. 3 Complete Peerage. Ser- 
vices of Heirs. 6 Nisbet's Heraldic Plates. 


whom failing, to the heirs of the said Hugh Somer- 
ville's body; whom failing, to the Hon. Frederick 
Noel Somerville, the granter's second son ; whom fail- 
ing, to the heirs of his body ; whom failing, to any 
other lawful son or sons who might be procreated of 
the granter's body in the order of seniority, and the 
heirs of their bodies respectively ; whom failing, to 
the petitioner, the granter's eldest daughter ; whom 
failing, to the other heirs mentioned in said deed. 
On 3 May 1871 she presented an amended petition 
praying to be served as nearest and lawful heir of 
provision in special under said deed to Aubrey John 
Somerville described as having assumed the title and 
honour of the Peerage of Somerville. On 3 March 
of the same year, 1871, the Rev. Alexander Neil 
Somerville, Minister of Free Anderston Church in 
Olasgow, 1 presented a petition for service as cousin 
in the ninth degree or thereby and nearest and law- 
ful heir of provision in special under said deed to the 
said Aubrey John in the said lands, setting forth a 
descent from James Somerville, second son of James, 
sixth (fifth) Lord Somerville. 2 On 10 November 
1871 Thomas Taylor Somerville of Tipton County, 
State of Tennessee, U.S.A., petitioned to be served 
as cousin in the twelfth degree or thereby, and nearest 
and lawful heir of provision in special under the said 
deed, to the said Aubrey John in the said lands, set- 
ting forth a descent from John, third (second) Lord 
Somerville 3 through, inter altos, his second son, Sir 
John Somerville of Oambusnethan, and James, second 
son of Sir James Somerville, sixth Baron of Oambus- 
nethan. 4 On 8 January 1872 the Sheriff of Chancery, 
under direction of the Court of Session, served the 
Hon. Mrs. Henry in terms of her petition, thus 
giving her the property of the estate in question. 
4. Emily Charlotte, born 29 July 1836 ; married, 29 April 
1860, to the Rev. Thomas Bond Bird Robinson, 

1 Dr. Somerville's Life, under the title of A Modern Apostle, by George 
Smith, LL.D., was published in 1890. 2 Cf. supra, p. 21. s The later 
degrees of descent set forth by these two claimants are given in The 
Genealogist, new ser., xiii. 156. * Services of Heirs. 


Rector of Milton, Lymington, Hampshire, who died 
in 1897. 

5. Mary Agnes, born 19 December 1837; married, 18 

June 1872, to Sir Theophilus William Biddulph, Bart, 
of Westcombe, Kent, who died 1 March 1883. She 
died 16 June 1889, leaving issue. 

6. Selina Constance, born 21 November 1841 ; married, 

6 August 1861, to Ralph Smyth, captain 17th Foot, 
eldest son of Robert Smyth, Esq. of Gaybrook, co. 
Westmeath, who died, without issue, 20 November 
1890. She died in London 13 January 1910. 

7. Julia Frances, born 24 May 1844 ; married, 23 Novem- 

ber 1871, to Sir Edward William Blackett, Bart., of 
Matfen Hall, Northumberland, O.B., major-general^ 
who died 13 September 1909 ; and has issue. 

XVII. HUGH, seventeenth Lord Somerville, born at 
Leamington, Warwickshire, 11 October 1839; educated at 
Eton and Christ Church, Oxford ; lieutenant Warwickshire 
Yeomanry Cavalry ; unmarried ; killed by a fall from his 
horse when hunting near Kilworth, Leicestershire, 17 
November 1868. Buried at Aston Somervile. 

XVIII. AUBREY JOHN, eighteenth Lord Somerville, son of 
William Somerville and great-grandson of the twelfth 
Lord, assumed the title as heir-male; he was born 1 
February 1838 at Meriden, Warwickshire ; educated at 
Rugby. Sometime of Port Macquarie, New South Wales. 
On 14 February 1870 he was served heir of provision in 
special to his uncle Kenelm, sixteenth Lord, in the 
Pavilion estate, Roxburghshire, and the lands of Redpath, 
Oomfortlee, and others, Berwickshire. 1 He died, unmar- 
ried, 28 August 1870, and was buried at Aston Somervile, 
where his monument in the church bears that he was the 
premier Baron of Scotland, and that at his death the title 
became extinct. It has at least since then been dormant. 
Will proved under 9000. 2 The estate of Aston Somervile 
was sold to John Whitehead, Esq. of Evesham, on 11 July 
1871 for 47,600. 

1 Services of Heirs. 2 Complete Peerage. 


CREATION. Between 28 June and 3 July 1445. 

ARMS. Azure, seven cross crosslets fltchee between 
three mullets or. So in the Lyon Register and in Nisbet's 
System of Heraldry, for Somerville of Drum ; but for 
Lord Somerville, Nisbet gives : Azure, three stars or, 
accompanied with seven cross crosslets fltchee argent, 
three in chief, one in the centre, two in the flanks, and the 
last in base. 1 

OREST. On a wheel or (argent in the Lyon Register) a 
dragon (more frequently a wyvern) vert spouting fire 
behind and before (in allusion to the ' worme ' and the 
manner of her slaughter, v. supra, p. 2). 

SUPPORTERS. Two hounds proper, collared gules. 7 

MOTTO. Fear God in Love. 3 

[G. w. c.] 

1 Cf. Nisbet's Heraldic Plates, 130. * The three frogs that figure as 
crest and supporters in the Hamilton MS. had probably allusion to the 
situation of Cowthally in the midst of a great morass, ' double ditched 
with standing watter about it* (Memorie, i. 356, 357 note, 360). The three 
feathers above the frog in the crest may have signified the abundance of 
winged game which made Carnwath moor a favourite royal hawking- 
ground (ibid., i. 372). 3 The preponderance of authority is in favour of 
this rather than the more recent and common form, Fear God in Life, 
which may have originated in mistaking luf for lyf. 


HE earliest known gene- 
rations of the family of 
Carnegie bore the name 
of de Balinhard, a pro- 
perty which was disponed 
by the Abbey of Bal- 
merino to a certain Joce- 
lyn, who as Dominua 
Jocelynus de Balinhard 
appears twice c. 1230 in 
perambulations con- 
nected with the Abbeys 
of Balmerino and Ar- 
broath, with Nicolaus de 
Inverpefer, an estate im- 
mediately adjoining Bal- 
inhard. 1 According to 
dates he may have been the father of John de Balinhard, 
the first authentic ancestor of the family, but of this there 
is no evidence. The earliest document relating to the 
family which is on record is the abstract of a Orown- 
charter of c. 1358, as follows : * David, etc. Sciatis noa 
approbasse et hac present! carta nostra conflrmasse dona- 
cionem illam et concessionem quam quondam Walterus de 
Maule fecit et concessit Joanni fllio et heredi quondam 
Joannis filii Ohristini filii Joannis de Balnehard de terra de 
Carry nnegy cum pertinentiis in baronia de Panmure infra 
vicecomitatem de Forfar : Tenenda et habenda eidem 
Joanni de Oarinnegy filio et heredi predict! quondam Joannis. 
filii Joannis (sic) et heredibus suis in f eodo, etc.' ! 

1 Chartulary of Balmerino, Nos. 9 and 70, pp. 8 and 59; Beg. Vetus cUr 
Abirbrothock, No. 258, p. ^197. 2 Haddington collection of charters in 
Advocates' Lib. 


So far as can be ascertained, neither the original of this 
donation nor of the Crown charter of confirmation are in 
existence, and they were probably destroyed by fire when 
Kinnaird Castle was burned in 1452 by the Earl of Craw- 
ford after the battle of Brechin. 

Beyond what this abstract tells us, little or nothing is 
known of the family of de Balinhard or their origin, but it 
is clear that 

JOHN DE BALINHARD, having acquired the lands of Car- 
negie, an estate in the parish of Carmylie in Forfarshire, 
about four miles westward of Balinhard, assumed from 
them, according to custom, a new surname. He was in all 
probability the father of 

1. JOHN. 

2. DUTHAC, of whom afterwards. 

JOHN CARNEGIE, second of that Ilk, who married and had 
two sons : 

1. JOHN. 

2. Walter de Carnegie, who on 21 July 1450 was one of 

an inquest in Brechin concerning the right of the 
city to hold a weekly market on every Lord's day ; 
his name follows that of John de Kernegy de eodem 
and he is described as his brother. 1 

JOHN CARNEGIE, third of that Ilk, is mentioned in various 
documents between 1438 and 1457,* after which no mention 
of him is found, but judging by dates, and from the fact 
of the lands remaining in the family, he was probably the 
grandfather of 

JAMES CARNEGIE of that Ilk, who flourished from c. 1500 
to 1530. He is mentioned as witnessing a deed on 5 March 
1500-1. 3 He married Isobel, a granddaughter of Robert 
Liddell of Panlathie, 4 before 24 August 1513, on which date 
they were infeft as spouses in the half lands of Carnegie 
on a precept of Thomas Maule of Panmure. 5 On 23 

1 Reg. Episc. de Brechin, ii. 79. 2 Reg. Nigrum de Aberbrothock, 72 ; 
Reg. Episc. Brechin, i. 141 ; ii. 79. 3 Ibid., i. 226. 4 History ofCamegies, 
by Sir W. Fraser. 6 Instrument of sasine at Panmure. 


July 1527, James Carnegie resigned his lands of Carnegie 
into the hands of Robert Maule his superior. He died 
without issue before 1563, by which date Isobel Liddell had 
married Thomas Douglas of Panlathie. 1 

DUTHAC DE CARNEGIE is presumed to have been the 
second son of John (de Balinhard) de Carnegie. Little is 
known of him except that he witnessed a charter in Aber- 
deen on 1 July 1363, and another deed at Glamis in 1367, in 
which he is designated a burgess of the city of Aberdeen. 2 
He was the father of 


2. Gilbert, a witness to deeds in 1409 and 1410. 3 

DUTHAC DE CARNEGIE, the younger, was born c. 1372. 
He acquired the lands of Kinnaird, Carcary, and part of 
Balnamoon. The earliest document in which his name 
appears is a still extant wadset in his favour by Richard 
Ay re, dated Eve of St. Michael (28 September) 1401, by 
which, for an advance of ten merks, Duthac obtained a 
letter of wadset of one-sixteenth part of Little Oarcary, 
one-eighteenth part of Kinnaird, and forty pence of annual- 
rent of Balnamoon, in the county of Forfar. 4 Eight years 
later Duthac de Carnegie acquired the * lands of half of the 
town of Kynnard and the superiority of the brewery of the 
same,' from Mariota of Kinnaird. 5 She resigned the lands 
into the hands of the Regent (Duke of Albany), who re- 
granted them to Duthac by a charter under the Great Seal 
dated 21 February 1409-10. 6 

Mariota was one of three coheiresses, and is understood 
to have married Duthac, conveying to him her portion of 
the estate, but no evidence of the marriage is to be found. 
The other two coheiresses married respectively David 
Panter of Newmanswalls and William Oramond of Aldbar, 
who were for some time joint lairds of Kinnaird, or parts of 
it, with Duthac. 7 This estate has been held by the family 
of Carnegie uninterruptedly since 1409, except for a period of 

1 Letters at Panmure. 2 Reg. Episc. Aberd., ii. 284, and 1367 deed at 
Glamis. 3 Reg. Episc. Brechin, i. 85 ; ii. 18. 4 Original letters of -wadset 
at Kinnaird. 6 Old copy of the charter at Kinnaird. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
7 History of Carnegies, by Sir W. Fraser. 


about thirty years, whilst the lands were under forfeit after 
the rising of 1715. Jn 1410 Duthac de Carnegie and his 
two co-proprietors had a dispute with Walter, Bishop of 
Brechin, concerning their respective rights to the moor of 
Farnell. The Bishop had the best of the dispute, which 
was decided by the Sheriff of Forfarshire. In an instrument 
relating to the moor Duthac is styled ' nobilis vir, Duthacus 
Oarnegy unus dominorum de Kynnarde. 1 The next year 
Duthac espoused the royal cause when Alexander Stewart, 
Earl of Mar, marched against the rebellious Lord of the 
Isles, and on 24 July 1411 he was killed at the battle of 
Harlaw. He was succeeded by his infant son, 

WALTER DE CARNEGIE, second of Kinnaird. The first 
mention of him on record is in a charter dated 8 January 
1438-39, by which John * filius clerici ' son and heir of 
Mariota Tenand conveyed * consanguineo meo ' Walter de 
Carnegie one-sixteenth part of Little Carcary, one-eighth 
of Kinnaird and his annualrents from Balnamoon. 2 On 
2 June 1446 the seal of ' Wat of Oarnegy ' was appended to 
a lease by Janet of Ogilby of the lands of Marytown. 3 

Walter Carnegie of Kinnaird appears as a juror at the 
adjustment of the marches of Menmuir between the 
Bishop of Brechin and John de Oulace on 12 and 13 October 
1450." In 1452 he took arms with the King's troops under 
the Earl of Huntly against the Earl of Crawford (Earl 
Beardie), and after the battle of Brechin on 18 May of that 
year Crawford burned Kinnaird, and the family records 
preserved there were destroyed. Walter complained of 
this to King James n., who ordered an 'Inquisition of 
knowledge ' into the circumstance, charging the Sheriff of 
Forfar to make inquiry by inquest how Walter Carnegie 
held these lands. A contemporary transumpt of the 
verdict 8 of the inquest states, ' That the elderis of Wat of 
Carnegy held the landis of Kynnard and Litill Carcary with 
thair pertinents liand in the thaynedome of aid Munroes 
within the schiref edome of Forfare of the predicessovris of 
ovre Lorde the Kynge and of ovre Lorde the King that 

1 Reg. Episc. Brechin, i. 27, 29-32. Original charter at Kinnaird ; 
History of Carnegies, by Sir W. Fraser, Appendix, 514. 3 Reg. Episc. 
Brechin, i. 108. * Ibid., i. 148-150. Kinnaird Writs. 



now is, and [th]at the said Wat holdis the saidis landis of 
the Kyng for the servise of the kepeing of the Kyngis ale 
sellare within the schirefedome of Forfare, quhen the Kyng 
hapings to reside thair and quhen he is lavfuly warnyt and 
for a penny in name of blanche ferme an it be askyt. . . .' 

It may be mentioned in this connection that it is probably 
owing to the tenure on which Kinnaird is held, viz. keep- 
ing the King's ale cellar in Forfarshire, that the Earls of 
Southesk bear a covered cup upon the breast of the eagle 
of their armorial shield. The supposition which has ob- 
tained almost universally that they are the * King's cup- 
bearers in Scotland ' seems to be supported by no docu- 
mentary evidence, and there is no record of a claim having 
been put forward at any sovereign's coronation. 

On 21 December 1461 Walter de Carnegie received a 
charter of an annualrent of two merks out of the lands of 
Cookstown, 1 and he died before 24 May 1479, on which day 
his son John was infeft as his heir in the lands of Kinnaird 
and Oarcary. 2 It is not known whom Walter married, but 
his wife was probably a Lindsay, as David, fifth Earl of 
Crawford, afterwards Duke of Montrose, calls John Car- 
negie, Walter's son, * Richt wel belufit Ousing ' in a grant 
of lands of Tulibirnys in 1480. 3 Walter had two sons : 

1. JOHN, who succeeded him in Kinnaird and Carcary. 

2. Walter, who with his father witnessed a declaration 

concerning the marches of Menmuir on 13 October 
1450. 4 This is the only mention of him known to be 
in existence, and he probably died unmarried. 

JOHN CARNEGIE, third of Kinnaird. He was infeft in 
Kinnaird and Oarcary on 24 May 1479, and on 4 November 
1480 he received the lands of Tulibirnys, in the lordship of 
Glenesk, from the Earl of Orawford, * during all the days of 
the life of the Earl,' in exchange for a letter of manrent 
and service. 6 He lived a peaceful life, mostly at Kinnaird, 
and died on or about 15 April 1508, as appears from the 
retour of his son John as heir to him, which bears that the 
lands had been in non-entry for the space of a month or 

1 Beg. Episc. Srechin, ii. 99. 2 Original document at Kinnaird. 
3 Original grant at Kinnaird. * Reg. Episc. Brechin, i. 148, 150. 
5 Original grant at Kinnaird. 


thereby before 16 May 1508. 1 He married a lady of the 
name of Waus, very probably of the family of Waus of 
Many, and had issue, at least one son, 

JOHN CARNEGIE, fourth of Kinnaird. He was infeft in 
the lands of Kinnaird and Little Carcary on 7 June 1508, 
and on 26 November of that year he gave *unum equum 
grosii coloris venerabili viro domino Johanni Erskin vicario 
de Abirlemno . . . pro le herzeld quondam Johannis Oarnegy 
de Kynnaird sui patris.' 2 He took up arms on behalf of 
King James iv. during the invasion of England, which 
terminated in the battle of Flodden, where he was amongst 
the Scottish killed. 

He married, before 15 March 1509-10, Euphame Strachan ; 
on that date they, as spouses, received from Alexander 
Jamesone a charter of his fourth-part of the lands of Cooks- 
town, in the barony of Roscoby and shire of Forfar. 3 She 
survived her husband, as appears from the retour of their 
son Robert, dated 7 November 1513, when she was in pos- 
session of her terce. John Carnegie left one son and one 
daughter : 

1. ROBERT, who succeeded. 

2. Janet, married to William Maule of Auchrinnie, with 


SIR ROBERT CARNEGIE, Knight, fifth of Kinnaird. He 
was not of age when his father was killed, but nevertheless 
was served heir to him, about two months after his death, 
in virtue of the Act of 24 August 1513, which provided 
that the heirs of those who fell in the campaign should be 
entitled, even though under age, to enter heirs to their 
ancestors, and without payment of the usual feudal 

During his lifetime Robert added largely to his posses- 
sions in the county, where he acquired Ethie, Idvy, 
Auchquhandlen, Fethies, Balnamoon and others, besides 
properties in the counties of Edinburgh, Linlithgow, Fife, 
and Aberdeen. 4 He also made large additions to the 
mansion-house at Kinnaird. On 4 July 1547 he was ap- 

1 Retour at Kinnaird. 2 Reg. Episc. Brechin, ii. 161. 3 Charter at 
Kinnaird. * Ibid. 


pointed a Senator of the College of Justice by the Regent, 
the Earl of Arran, with the title of Lord Kinnaird, and 
became a Privy Councillor at about the same time. 1 

In 1548 the Regent sent Robert Carnegie to England as 
his special ambassador to treat for the ransom of the Earl 
of Huntly, who had been taken prisoner at the battle of 
Pinkie. 2 In this mission he was entirely successful, and on 
his return Huntly, to show his gratitude, entrusted him 
with the custody of the Great Seal; and when, in 1550, 
Robert went to Prance, Huntly granted him a discharge of 
all sums he had received for the Seal, and also assigned to 
him the profits and duties of the Great Seal until his 
return. 3 

In 1550 the Earl of Arran sent Robert Carnegie as Am- 
bassador-Extraordinary to the French Court to thank the 
King, Henri n., for rendering assistance to Scotland in the 
war against the English. He received for his travelling 
expenses 500 Scots. 4 

Before going to Paris he had been one of the Commis- 
sioners for Scotland to conclude the peace with England. 
In 1553 he was appointed a Commissioner to treat with the 
English concerning Border disturbances. He was knighted 
between 18 September and 4 December 1553. 5 In 1556 he 
was sent to England as ambassador, under letters of safe- 
conduct from the King and Queen of England, by the new 
Regent (Mary, Queen-Dowager of Scotland). The object 
of this embassy was to appoint Commissioners to settle the 
constant Border disputes, and to arrange for a permanent 
peace. The Commissioners, of whom Sir Robert was 
one, met at Carlisle in 1557, but it is doubtful if their 
endeavours had much practical effect on Border war- 

A few months before his death Sir Robert was appointed 
by Queen Mary to treat with Queen Elizabeth regarding 
the contemplated marriage with Darnley, but he did not 
live to execute this mission. Sir Robert attended the 
Privy Council Board with great regularity until within a 

1 Senators of the College of Justice, 90 ; Pitmedden MS. * Lesly's Hist, 
of Scotland, 220-222. 3 Discharge at Kinnaird. * High Treasurer's 
Accounts, Register House, Edinburgh. 6 P. C. Reg., i. 150 ; Cal. of Scottish 
Papers, i. 193. 


month of his death. 1 He held the post of ' Clerk of our 
Soueraine Ladyis Thesaurar ' in 1549-50, for which duties 
his salary was 26, 13s. 4d. ; he was also Collector-General 
of Temporal Taxation during the Regency of Mary, Queen- 

In addition to these public offices, Sir Robert had a gift 
of the ward and marriage of Elizabeth Ramsay, the heiress 
of Leuchars, in Fife, whose father had been killed in the 
battle of Pinkie in 1547. She, when of age, was to marry 
to the satisfaction of Sir Robert, which resulted in her 
marriage to his second son David, thus bringing the lands 
of Leuchars and Colluthie into the Carnegie family. 

In 1565 Sir Robert resigned his lands of Kinnaird in 
favour of his eldest son John, who obtained a royal charter 
on 25 March of that year. 2 

Sir Robert made two wills, one on 1 April 1557, and the 
other on the day of his death, 5 January 1565-66. The 
second will is holograph of Mr. Jhone Ure, minister at 
*Luchris.' It was confirmed by the Commissary of Edin- 
burgh on 26 June 1566. He left his widow * Executrix and 
onely intromissetrix with all his guddis and gair.' 3 Sir 
Robert, who was buried in the church of Leuchars, was 
survived by his widow, who lived till April 1571, leaving a 
will, dated 10 of that month, in which she nominated her 
eldest son, Sir John, and her second son, David, as her 
executors. Sir Robert had married Margaret, a daughter 
of Guthrie of Lunan, prior to 12 June 1527, when he resigned 
the lands of Cookstoun for new infeftment in favour of 
himself and Margaret Guthrie conjunctly. 4 Of this marriage 
there were eight sons and eight daughters : 

1. SIR JOHN, who succeeded him in Kinnaird and Oarcary. 

2. DAVID of Colluthie, who succeeded his brother Sir 


3. John of Many , in Aberdeenshire. He married Margaret, 

daughter of John Waus of Many, who granted a 
charter on 22 January 1556-57 to John Carnegy, 
third son of Robert Carnegie of Kinnaird, Knight, 
and to Margaret Waus, his spouse, in conjunct infeft- 
ment, and the heirs of the marriage, of the lands and 

1 P. C. Reg., passim. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Hist.ofCarnegies,byS\iW. 
Fraser. * Original discharge at Kinnaird. 


barony of Many and others. 1 John Carnegie resigned 
the lands in favour of his brother Sir John, from 
whom they passed eventually to David, Lord Carnegie, 
who in 1618 sold them to a Mr. William Forbes. No 
mention of any issue of his marriage has been 
found. He raised an action of divorce against his 
wife in 1565. 2 

4. Mr. Robert, who was preceptor of the Maison Dieu 

at Brechin, and parson of the parish of Kinnoull, in 
the county of Perth. He died in April 1597, at the 
Grange of Balmerino, in Fife, leaving a will, dated 4 
March 1595-96, in which he bequeathed all his per- 
sonal estate to his brother, David Carnegie of 
Colluthie. 3 Though he is usually said to have died 
unmarried, the division of his estates by the Com- 
missary into two parts raises a presumption that 
he had a wife, and it may be noted that Elizabeth 
Wemyss, daughter of Sir John Wemyss of that Ilk, 
and widow of David Balfour of Monquhannie, is 
in February 1593-94, styled wife of Mr. Robert 
Carnegie. 4 

5. James, who received a charter of the lands of Bal- 

machie from his brother David, dated 1 June 1563. 
His wife's name was Christian Bruce, and they as 
spouses received, on 14 May 1575, from John Carnegie 
of that Ilk (a natural son of Sir Robert), a charter 
of eleven acres of arable land in Punderlaw, in the 
barony and regality of Aberbrothock. 6 His death 
occurred before 1 March 1597, when his son David is 
styled * of Balmachie.' He left four children : 

(1) David. 

(2) John, who received 1000 merks by the will of David Carnegie 

of Kinnaird, dated 19 April 1598. In 1599 he granted a dis- 
charge for this sum. 

(3) Margaret, married to Patrick Falconer. 

(4) Agnes, married to Patrick Livingstone, brother of John 

Livingstone of Dunipace. 

David Carnegie succeeded his father in Balmachie. He 
married Margaret Livingstone, and with her had, on 29 
July 1599, a charter of novodamus of the lands of Balveny 

1 Confirmed 25 January 1556-57, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Edinburgh Commis- 
sary Decreets, ii. 92. 3 Original will at Kinnaird. * Original Charter at 
Panmure. 5 Beg. Mag. Sig. 


and Balglassie, in Forfarshire, on David's resignation. 1 
Their great-great-great-grandson, James Carnegie, sold 
Balmachie in the year 1772 to one Captain David Reid. 2 

6. Hercules, who died in 1565, had a son, 

(1) David, who, in 1610, purchased from William Mauld of Edin- 
burgh the lands of Cookstoun. 3 He left two sons : 

i. Alexander, who succeeded him in the lands of Cook- 
stoun in the year 1634. He married Margaret Living- 
ston, by whom he had nine sons and five daughters. 
Alexander's great-grandson, David Carnegie, sold 
Cookstoun in the year 1723. 4 

ii. David, Dean of Brechin, who was born about 1594, pur- 
chased the lands of Craigo, in Forfarshire, and was 
the ancestor of that branch of the family. He died 
in 1672, having married Helen, daughter of David 
Lindsay, Bishop of Brechin ; by her, who died 18 
July 1656, he had issue : 

(i) David, who married a daughter of Lord Bal- 

caskie, and died s.p. 
(ii) Mr. James, minister, first of Redgorton and 

afterwards of Barrie ; died 6 December 1701, 

having married Ann Gardyne, who succeeded 


(iii) Mr. Robert, a minister, who died unmarried, 
(iv) Agnes, married to Robert Paterson, Principal of 

Marischal College, Aberdeen. 6 

In 1902, on the death of the last surviving Miss 
Carnegie of Craigo, the estate passed to the late Sir 
George Macpherson Grant of Ballindalloch. 6 

7. William of Leuchland, in the parish of Brechin. In his 

father's will, dated 1 April 1557, William is called his 
youngest son, and being then under age, his brother 
David was appointed tutor to him. On 15 June 1585 
William Carnegie granted a discharge for the re- 
demption of the lands of Oookstoun, which were 
sold to him under reversion. 7 In 1612 he purchased 
from David Lindsay of Edzell the 'shadow half of 
the town and lands of Leuchland. 8 He died before 
17 January 1625, when his son Robert is referred to 
as * of Leuchland,' 9 leaving two children, a daughter 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 For the intermediate generations of the family of 
Carnegie of Balmachie, see Fraser's Carnegie Book, ii. 435. 3 Beg. Mag. 
Sig., 2 August 1610. * For the intermediate generations of the Carnegies 
of Cookstoun, see Fraser's Carnegie Book, ii. 437. 6 Hist, of Carnegies, 
by Sir W. Fraser, ii. 348. 6 For intermediate generations, see ibid., 438 et 
seq. 7 Original discharge at Kinnaird. 8 Discharge by David Lindsay, 
dated 24 September 1612, at Kinnaird. ' Extract from Commissary 
Register of Brechin 20 January 1625. 


Katherine, and a son Robert, who married Marjorie, 
daughter of Wedderburn of Blackness, by whom he 
had three sons and five daughters. Robert died in 
1647. 1 Leuchland now forms part of the Kinnaird 

8. George. Little is known of him, except that he 

married and left a daughter Catherine. He died 
before 2 November 1580, on which date Catherine 
granted to her uncle, Sir John Carnegie of Kinnaird, 
a letter of reversion of the ' schaddow half ' of the 
lands of Little Carcary, to which is appended her 
seal showing an eagle displayed surmounting a barrel, 
with the legend ' S. Kat . . . Carnegy ' ; 2 and on the 
same date she granted him a discharge of certain 
claims. 3 

9. Helen, married to William Lundie of Benholm. On 

25 June 1551, they as spouses received a Crown 
charter of the lands of Tullo and Inchmeddan in 
Kincardineshire on William Lundie's resignation. 4 
William Lundie died shortly after the marriage, and 
she was married, secondly, to Robert Turing of 
Foveran. She received, on 28 July 1580, a Crown 
confirmation of a charter of the lands of Blackhillock 
in liferent, granted by her husband in 1569. He is 
described in the confirmation as ' quondam Robertus 
de Foverne.' 5 She was married, thirdly, to John 
Gordon of Glenbucket.' 

10. Elizabeth, married (contract 7 August 1553) to Andrew 

Arbuthnott of that Ilk. 7 She died on 28 October 1563. 

11. Katherine, married to David Ramsay of Balmain. 

They as spouses received a charter from King 
James vi. of the lands of Wester Strath, dated 28 
October 1576, and another charter of novodamus of 
the barony of Balmain, dated 12 August 1588. 8 They 
had a son David who succeeded to Balmain about 
the year 1625. From him in the female line is 
descended the present Sir Herbert Ramsay, Bart., 

1 Minute relative to the business of his heirs, dated 28 November 1649, 
at Kinnaird. 2 Original reversion at Kinnaird. 3 Original contract at 
Panmure. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 6 Protocol Book of J. Robeson, 22. 
7 Cf. vol. i. 297. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 


of Balmain, as also was the late Dean Ramsay, of 
Edinburgh, the author of Recollections of Scottish 
Life and Character. 

12. Isabel, married to Gordon of Glenbucket in Aberdeen - 


13. Jean, married to Gilbert Reid of Oollieston in Forfar- 

shire. They received a Crown charter of the lands 
of Little Drumquhendiil in Aberdeenshire on 1 August 
1548. 1 

14. Mary, married to Strachan of Carmyle. 

15. Christian, mentioned only in her father's will of 

1 April 1557, by which she received two special 
sums of 400 merks each. 

16. Margaret, married (contract 13 June 1565) to Sir 

James Scrymgeour of Dudhope, Constable of Dundee. 2 
She died 9 January 1575-76. 

Besides these sixteen legitimate children Sir Robert 
Carnegie left a natural son, 

John Carnegie, sometimes designated of Seaton, but more 
often ' of that Ilk,' because he purchased, on 26 May 
1564, the lands of Carnegie from Thomas Maule of 
Panmure, whose father had acquired them from 
James Carnegie of that Ilk in 1527 ; s he also acquired 
the barony of Dunichen and the lands of Ochterlony 
and Orechie. 4 

In 1570 John Carnegie was forcibly ejected from 
Seaton by George Douglas, afterwards Bishop of 
Moray, and a great company of soldiers. He raised 
an action of spulzie in the Court of Session against 
Douglas and the others ; to aid him in which action he 
applied for a special Act of Parliament, which was 
granted on 29 November 1581. 5 John Carnegie died in 
December 1604 ; and on 11 April 1649 David Carnegie 
of Balmachie was served heir of tailzie to him in 
eleven acres of Punderlaw and Deischland; the 
lands had been in non-entry for forty-four years and 
three months in the hands of the Marquess of Hamil- 
ton, the superior. 6 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ct. vol. Hi. 363. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Baron Court 
Book of Dunichen at Kinnaird. 5 Ada Part. Scot., iii. 233. Eetours, 
Forfar, 308. 


John married Catharine Fotheringham about 16 
April 1562, on which date she, as his future spouse, 
was infeft in the lands of Punderlaw and others 
in the parish of Arbroath. 1 By her he had three 
children : 

(1) Robert, usually designated ' of Balnabreich,' who married 

Margaret, daughter of Patrick Ogilvy of Inchmartine. He 
predeceased his father before 1593, without lawful issue, 
though he left a natural son James, who witnessed a dis- 
charge by Robert Carnegie of Dunichen on 31 July 1605. 
This James obtained a legitimation on 10 February 1592-93.* 

(2) Catherine, who was abducted whilst in Edinburgh by 

James Gray, son of Patrick, Lord Gray, in 1593. 3 She after- 
wards was married to Sir John Hamilton of Lettrick. 

(3) Marion, was married to Gilbert Gray of Bandirrane. Her 

tocher was 3000 merks. 

SIR JOHN CARNEGIE, sixth of Kinnaird and Carcary. Sir 
John zealously espoused the cause of Queen Mary, joining 
the army of the Earl of Huntly, for which offence his Castle 
of Kinnaird was temporarily taken away from him by the 
Regent, James, Earl of Moray,* and given into the custody 
of James Halyburton, Provost of Dundee, and by him handed 
over to John, Lord Glamis. In consequence of these mis- 
fortunes Sir John received from Queen Mary a very gracious 
letter of sympathy, dated at Chatsworth 9 June 1570. 5 
After the assassination of the Earl of Moray, the Queen's 
friends thought that there was an opportunity for a rising 
in her favour, and a raid was organised for 1 October 1571, 
in which Sir John does not seem to have taken part. He 
apparently spent most of his life managing his property, 
and died in February 1595-96.' 

Sir John married, first, Agnes, daughter of David Wood 
of Craig. They as spouses received a Crown charter of 
the lands of Erlesfield, Seggyden, and others in Aberdeen- 
shire, dated 6 December 1546, 7 and also a charter of the lands 
of Banquhry, Balbardy, and others in Fife, dated 12 Feb- 
ruary 1549-50. By her, who died on 2 March 1586, he had 
one daughter, 

Margaret, married to Patrick Kinnaird of that Ilk. (See 

1 Original Deed at Kinnaird. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Pitcairn's Criminal 
Trials, 297. * Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 62. 5 Letter at Kinnaird. Edin. 
Tests. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 


title Kinnaird.) She predeceased her husband before 
5 February 1598. 

Sir John married, secondly, Margaret Keith, daughter of 
William, Master of Marischal, widow of William Keith, 
younger of Ludquharn, by whom he had no issue. She sur- 
vived her husband and was married, thirdly, to Sir William 
Graham of Braco. 1 

Sir John had also an illegitimate daughter Margaret, to 
whom letters of legitimation were granted on 28 July 
1580. 2 

DAVID CARNEGIE of Colluthie, and seventh of Kinnaird 
and Oarcary. Having been provided by his father with the 
estate of Panbride, in Forfarshire, he was for some time 
designated 'of Panbride,' but after he married Elizabeth 
Ramsay, his father's ward, he was known as 'David of 
Colluthie,' which designation adhered to him till his death, 
although he was three years in possession of Kinnaird. 
Brought up to the law, David Carnegie was appointed on 
many important commissions by King James vi. In 1578 he 
was appointed one of the commissioners on the Laws, 3 and 
sat on many other commissions up to the time of his death. 4 
He was made a Privy Councillor 6 November 1588, 6 and 
was re-appointed to the new Council under Chancellor 
Maitland in 1592. 6 From 1580 till his death he took a 
great interest in the affairs of the Church. He was one of 
the King's Commissioners to the General Assembly held at 
Edinburgh 24 April 1583. 7 He founded a bursary at the 
College of St. Leonard's, in St. Andrews, and on 25 July 
1592 obtained a Crown charter of the patronage of the 
bursary, and of the lands of Middle Drummies and Green- 
den for the support of the bursar. 8 

Early in 1596 David Carnegie was appointed one of the 
Extraordinary Commissioners of the Exchequer, who were 
known as ' Octavians.' He died on 19 April 1598, possessed 
of moveable estate of over 14,000. His will, dated 18 
April 1598, is preserved at Kinnaird. Archbishop Spottis- 
woode speaks of him as ' Mr. David Carnegie of Colluthie, 

1 Ante, vol. vi. 49. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., Hi. 105. 
* Ibid. 5 P. C. Reg., iv. 326, where he is erroneously called John. 
6 Ibid., 750. 7 Calderwood's Hist., Wodrow ed. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 


a wise, peaceable, and sober man, in good credit and esti- 
mation with the King, and taken into his Privy Council for 
his skill and knowledge in civil affairs.' 1 David Carnegie 
married, first, Elizabeth Ramsay, who died about February 
1566-67, 2 leaving two daughters : 

1. Elisabeth, who was served elder heir-portioner to her 

mother on 31 July 1567, in her half of the lands of 
Leuchars Ramsay, in Fife. 3 On 14 November 1579 
the Commissary of St. Andrews issued an act of 
curatory narrating that she was past fourteen years of 
age, and providing her with curators in the persons 
of Sir John Carnegie of Kinnaird, James Carnegie of 
Balmachie, and John Carnegie of that Ilk, her nearest 
of kin, and the next day she was married to John 
Inglis, younger, of Inglistarvit. 4 From one of her 
daughters, Catherine, was descended George Martine 
of Clermont, the genealogist. She conveyed her 
half of Leuchars to her father in respect of large 
sums which he had paid to her, and also in respect 
that he had the right by virtue of the Courtesy of 
Scotland, to brook and possess her whole lands during 
his life. 5 Her tocher was 4000 Scots. 6 Her father 
resigned the lands and received a Crown charter of 
the barony of Leuchars Ramsay and others, on 23 
January 1588, and was infeft the following March. 7 

2. Margaret. On 31 July 1567 she was served heir- 

portioner to her mother in her half of the lands of 
Leuchars, 8 and conveyed them to her father by 
charter dated 12 February 1582-83. 9 She was mar- 
ried (contract 10 January 1582-83) to William, son of 
Archibald Dundas of Fingask, in the county of Perth. 
Her tocher was 4000 Scots. She died s.p. on 4 Sep- 
tember 1589, and on 12 November following her sister 
Elizabeth was served heir to her in the lands of 
Balmedesyde and Pittaquhop. 10 
David Carnegie married, secondly (contract 4 October 

1 Spottiswoode's Hist., folio ed., 455. 2 In the daughters' retour, 31 July 
1567, she is said to have been dead about six months. * Retours, Fife, 63. 
4 Contract, dated at Leuchars 15 November 1579, at Kinnaird. 6 Extract 
contract at Kinnaird. 6 Discharge 7 January 1583, by Alexander Inglis, of 
Ingli starvit, at Kinnaird. 7 Instrument of sasine at Kinnaird. 8 Retours, 
Fife, 64. Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Retour extract at Kinnaird. 


1568 '), Euphame, daughter of Sir JohnWemyss of that Ilk. 
By her he had issue : 

3. DAVID, first Earl of Southesk. 

4. John, first Earl of Northesk. (See that title.) 

5. Robert, afterwards Sir Robert Carnegie of Dunnichen. 

He received a Crown charter, dated 1 March 1595-96, 
of the lands of Dunnichen, Ochterlony, Orawquhy, 
Newton, and Corstoun, which his father resigned in 
his favour. He also acquired Nether Caraldstane, 
near Brechin. 2 On 31 July 1605 he granted a dis- 
charge to his brother David of all he could claim at 
his father's death. 3 He married Isabel (contract 23 
and 30 July 1623), the youngest daughter of Patrick, 
Lord Gray, with a tocher of 8000 merks. He died 
s.p. in December 1632, when his eldest brother in- 
herited the barony of Dunnichen, and the second 
brother, John, received Nether Oareston. 4 

6. Alexander, who in 1628 is designated of Vayne. 5 He 

had charters of the half lands of Ballinbreich, Hal- 
town of Menmuir and Pitforkie. 8 On 3 March 1632 
he acquired the lands and barony of Balnamoon from 
John Oollace. 7 He had acquired Oareston before 
1631, for on that date he is mentioned as proprietor 
in a grant of the teinds to the church there. 8 He 
received the honour of knighthood, and died in 
October 1657, having married Giles Blair of Baltha- 
yock, by whom he had two sons : 

(1) David, who predeceased his father. 

(2) John, second of Balnamoon, who was a man of extravagant 

tastes, and was obliged to sell Careston to Sir John Stewart 
of Grantully. He was knighted ; married, first (contract 
23 November 1642), Elizabeth, daughter of James, Earl of 
Airlie, by whom he had a son : 

i. JAMES, of whom afterwards. 

Secondly, 9 he is said to have married a daughter of 
Graham of Claverhouse, and had by her a son : 

ii. Alexander, who was a captain in the Earl of Dum- 
barton's regiment in France, and afterwards Sheriff 

1 Wemyss Castle Writs. 2 Peg. Mag. Sty. 3 Original discharge at 
Kinnaird. * Retours, Forfar, 369, 371. 6 Fraser, Carnegie Book, ii. 431. 
Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 December 1595, 7 December 1633, 10 March 1642. 
7 Ibid. 8 Reg. Episc. Brechin, ii. 311. 9 Macfarlane's Gen. Col., ii. 181. 


of Angus 1684-87. J He died 1691, having married Jean 
Erskine, daughter of James, Earl of Buchan, with 

Sir John Carnegie had also two daughters : 
iii. Elizabeth, married to John Guthrie of that Ilk. 
iv. Cecil, died unmarried. 

JAMES CARNEGIE, third of Balnamoon, who succeeded his 
father Sir John, was served heir to his uncle David, on 4 
November 1662, while he was a minor. 2 He died on 25 
April 1700, having married, first, Margaret, a daughter of 
Sir Alexander Carnegie of Pittarrow, and secondly, Jean, a 
daughter of David Fothringham of Powrie, widow of John 
Carnegie of Boysack. By his first marriage he had issue : 
i. James, who succeeded him in Balnamoon. 
ii. Alexander, who succeeded James, 
iii. Elizabeth, born on 10 November 1684, and married to 
John Graham of Balgowan. 

JAMES CARNEGIE, fourth of Balnamoon, was served heir 
to his father 1 August 1700. 3 He died, unmarried, on 5 
April 1704, and was succeeded by his brother Alexander. 

ALEXANDER CARNEGIE, fifth of Balnamoon, was forfeited 
for joining in the Stuart rising of 1715, and in a Grantully 
entail dated 31 May 1717 he is described as ' late of Balna- 
moon.' Here-acquired the property at a public sale on 13 
November 1728. He married, in 1711, Margaret, daughter 
of David Graham of Fintray, and died before 10 October 
1750, leaving a large family : 

i. JAMES, who succeeded him in Balnamoon, and eight 
other sons, who all died, without issue, before their 
brother James. 4 

He had also three daughters : 
x. Margaret. 
xi. Anne, married to a James Knox, by whom she had a 

son Andrew Knox of Keithock, of whom later. 
iii. Elizabeth. 

JAMES CARNEGIE, sixth of Balnamoon, was a prominent 
supporter of the Stuarts in the rising of 1745, and was 
commonly known as the ' Rebel Laird.' He died in 1791, 
having married Margaret Arbuthnott, the heiress of Fin- 
dowrie (contract 26 August 1734), when he assumed the 
additional surname of Arbuthnott. By her he had five 
sons and five daughters : 

i. Alexander, born in 1736, and died the same year, 
ii. JAMES, who succeeded him. 

iii. Alexander,] who all went to the East Indies, and 

iv. Charles, j- there predeceased their brother 

v. John. James, s.p. 

vi. Margaret. 

vii. Jean. 
viii. Elizabeth. 

ix. Anne. 

1 Martine's MS. 2 Retours. 3 Ibid. * Bond of provision in favour of 
younger children, dated 6 November 1746 at Kinnaird. 


x. Helen, who was married to her cousin Andrew Knox 
of Keithock, the son of her aunt Anne, by whom she 
had a son : 

JAMES CARNEGIE KNOX, of whom later. 

JAMES CARNEGIE ARBUTHNOTT, seventh of Balnamoon, 
was born on 26 June 1740, and emigrated to Sweden.where he 
became a merchant at Gottenburg. He died unmarried in 
1810, and was succeeded by his nephew James Carnegie 
Knox, whom he had named as his sole executor in a will 
dated 12 December 1809. 

JAMES CARNEGIE KNOX, eighth of Balnamoon, took the 
surnames of Carnegie Arbuthnott. He died 12 April 1871, 
having married Anne, daughter of David Hunter of Black- 
ness, by whom he had four sons, who all predeceased him 
unmarried, and four daughters, the first two of whom, 
Anne and Helen, succeeded in turn to Balnamoon, and died 
unmarried ; on the death of Helen she was succeeded by 
her sister Mary Anne Jemima, who was married to Arthur 
Risden Capel, who added the surnames of Carnegie Arbuth- 
nott to his own name of Capel. She died 1 February 1906, 
leaving issue: 

i. JAMES, who succeeded, 
ii. Harold, born 11 June 1868. 
iii. Mary Anne. 
iv. Margaret, married, 15 November 1894, to Arthur, son 

of General W. T. Layard. 
v. Evelyn Frederica, married, 17 April 1894, to Con- 

stantine Albert lonides. 

vi. Edith Alice, married 12 April 1899, to Malcolm, son of 
William Galloway of Cheshunt. 

Balnamoon was born 31 May 1864 ; he married, on 5 April 
1894, Ethel Lydia, daughter of Arthur Gibson Hill, by 
whom he has issue : 

i. Helen Mary. 

ii. Enid. 
iii. Elizabeth. 

Mr. David Oarnegie of Oolluthie had also four daughters : 

7. Jane, married (contract 25 April 1590) to James Car- 

michael of Balmedie in Fife, with issue. Her tocher 
was 1000. 

8. Katherine, married to John Aytoun of Kinnaldie. Her 

marriage-contract bears the same date as that of her 
sister Jane, 1 and she had a tocher of 1000 Scots. 
One of her sons was Andrew Aytoun, a Senator of 
the College of Justice, elected in 1661 with the title 
of Lord Kinglassie. 2 

1 Contracts at Kinnaird. 2 Brunton and Haig. 


9. Agnes, married to Alexander Falconer, younger of 
Halkertoun, in the Mearns, on 26 December 1594. 
Her tocher was 8800 merks. 

10. Euphame, married (contract 15, 16, and 20 October 
1599) to Robert Graham, younger of Morphie, a 
grandson of Sir Henry Graham of Morphie. 
Mr. David Carnegie married, thirdly (contract 26 April 
1594 at Kinnaird) Janet Henrison, widow of Alexander 
Guthrie, Common Clerk of Edinburgh, 1 but by her, who 
survived him, had no issue. 

I. SIR DAVID CARNEGIE of Kinnaird and Colluthie was 
born in the year 1575, and in 1598 succeeded to the family 
estates. About 1601 he apparently intended to travel 
abroad, for on 9 July of that year King James vi. granted 
permission for him and two companions John Scrymgeour 
apparent of Dudhope, and Dauid Ramsay of Fascay, and 
two servantis with them in company ' to departe and 
pas furth of our realm toward the pairtis of England, 
France, Flanderis and utheris pairtis bezond sey, thair to 
remayne for thair bettir sicht, and doing thair uther 
lesum effairis and besines at thairs plesour, during the 
space of twa zeiris nixt to cum eftir the dait heirof,' etc. 
It is not certain whether David Carnegie ever carried 
out this intention, for he was at Kinnaird within the two 
years allowed him by the King. In 1602 the King paid 
a visit to Kinnaird and hunted in Montreathmont (Mon- 
rummon) Muir. 2 

On 10 April 1603, when on his way to England after the 
death of Queen Elizabeth, the King wrote from Newcastle 
to * Our richt traist friend, the Laird of Kynnaird in Angus,* 
requesting him as * ane in special ' to accompany * our 
dearest bedfellow the Quene and our childrene ' to London. 3 
This mission he performed, and for his services received the 
honour of knighthood from the King. In the Parliament 
of 11 July 1604 Sir David Carnegie was nominated one of 
the commissioners who were appointed to consult upon 
a perfect union of the two realms of England and Scot- 

1 Edin. Tests., 23 May 1600. 2 Correspondence of King James VI. with 
Sir Robert Cecil. Printed by the Camden Society 1861, Preface xlvL 
3 Original letter at Kinnaird. 


land. 1 Sir David was a strong supporter of the King's 
policy of assimilating the form of church government in 
Scotland with that which existed in England, and on 25 
May 1606 the King wrote him a letter thanking him for 
his services. 2 Between 1609 and 1612 he was frequently 
nominated on important commissions. 3 

As a reward for these services he was, on 14 April 1616, 
created LORD CARNEGIE OF KINNAIRD, 4 with re- 
mainder to his heirs-male bearing the name of Carnegy. 
Lord Carnegy was appointed an Extraordinary Lord of 
Session on 5 July 1616, which post he occupied until the 
King's death. He was made a Privy Councillor, 21 Janu- 
ary 1617. 5 In that year the King paid another visit to 
Kinnaird, where he employed his time hunting on Mont- 
reathmont Muir from 22 to 30 of May. 6 At the General 
Assembly which met at St Andrews on 25 November 1617 
Lord Carnegie was appointed one of the assessors to the 
Royal Commissioners. 7 He was also one of the three Royal 
Commissioners in the Assembly of 3 August 1618. 8 He was 
on many committees during the rest of the reign of James 
vi. and Charles I. 

At the coronation of Charles at Holyrood Lord Carnegie 
was advanced to the dignity of EARL OF SOUTHESK, 
by patent dated 22 June 1633, with remainder to his 
heirs-male for ever. 9 

As Earl of Southesk he took an active part in the ecclesi- 
astical questions which arose in Scotland under King 
Charles I., and with his son Lord Carnegie strongly opposed 
the introduction of the service-book. In 1638 he acted as 
mediator between the Marquess of Hamilton and the Cove- 
nanters regarding the 'Castle Watch,' a guard set upon 
Edinburgh Castle by the Covenanters to prevent the garri- 
son procuring more provisions than they required for their 
own use, lest they should overawe the town and force the 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 263, 264. 2 Original letter at Kinnaird Castle. 
3 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 409, 442, 454; Calderwood's History, vii. 58, 204; 
Original letter at Kinnaird Castle; Acta Parl. Scot., x. 466-468, 473, 
475. * Original patent at Kinnaird Castle ; Minutes of Evidence, South- 
esk Peerage, 1848, p. 3. 6 P. C. Beg., xi. 11. 6 Adamson's Muses' Wel- 
come, 1618, 85-105. 7 P. C. Beg., xi. 270 n. 8 Ibid., 420. Patent at 



prayer-book upon the inhabitants. 1 He performed many 
public functions, being inter alia Sheriff of Forfar for many 
years. He was fined 3000 by Cromwell's Act of Grace 
and Pardon for no other reason than wishing well to the 
King and the monarchy. 2 

In May 1656 Lord Southesk made a will in which he nomi- 
nated his eldest son his sole executor. 3 He died at the 
end of February 1658 at the age of eighty-three, and was 
buried at Kinnaird on 11 March. 4 He married (contract 

8 October 1595) Margaret, daughter of Sir David Lindsay 
of Bdzell, with a tocher of 10,000 merks. By her, who died 

9 July 1614, he had issue : 

1. David, Master of Carnegie, and afterwards Lord 

Carnegie, who, in 1613, married (contract 8 and 14 
September 1613) Margaret, daughter of Sir Thomas 
Lindsay of Byres, afterwards Earl of Haddington, 
with a tocher of 20,000 merks. David Carnegie 
was only seventeen years of age at the time of 
his marriage. He died 25 October 1633, within six 
months of his father's advancement to the earldom, 
and was buried at Kinnaird. By his wife who 
married, secondly, as his third wife (contract 30 
January 1647), James, first Earl of Hartfell he had 
issue : 

(1) Margaret, married to Gavin, Master of Dalzell. (See title 

Carnwath.) Her tocher was 20,000 merks. 

(2) Magdalene, married, first, in 1636, to Gideon Baillie of Loch- 

end. 6 She also had a tocher of 20,000 merks. She survived 
her husband, who was killed, 30 August 1640, by an explosion 
of gunpowder while with the Covenanting Army at Dun- 
glass. She was married, secondly, to Sir John Crawford of 

2. JAMES, who succeeded his father as second Earl of 


3. Sir John of Craig, who was provided by his father with 

the estate of Pittarrow, in Kincardineshire, which 
was afterwards handed over to his younger brother 
Alexander, when Sir John was provided with the 
barony of Craig, near Montrose; he was thereafter 

1 Baillie's Letters and Journals, i. 82-84. 2 Crawfurd's Peerage. 3 Will 
at Kinnaird. * Lament's Diary, 105. 6 Contract at Kinnaird. 


known as Sir John Carnegie of Craig. He died 
22 November 1654, having married (contract 27 
October 1632, at Kinnaird) Jane daughter of Sir 
John Scrymgeour of Dudhope. Her tocher was 12,000 
merks Scots. By her he had two children : 

(1) DAVID, second of Craig. 

(2) Margaret, married, in 1661, to George Dunbar of Inchbrayock 

and Aslisk. 1 

DAVID CARNEGIE of Craig contracted large debts and greatly 
encumbered the estate, which he settled on his cousin 
David Carnegie of Pittarrow, on condition of his debts, 
amounting to 59,000 Scots, being paid, under reservation 
of his own liferent and his wife's dowry. This settlement 
he challenged soon afterwards on the ground of circumven- 
tion and fraud ; and it was set aside by Act of Parliament 
in 1661. James, the second Earl of Southesk, and David 
Carnegie of Pittarrow complained against this Act, which 
they petitioned Parliament to review, but it does not appear 
that they ever got any redress. 

David Carnegie of Craig, married, 28 December 1654, 
Lady Catherine Wemyss, but had no issue. He died about 
1663, and Lady Catherine, on 16 August 1664, was married to 
Sir Andrew Ker of Greenhead, whom she survived, and died 
on 24 February 1668 at Dysart, in Fife. Lamont records 
that ' she dyed without ishwe.' 2 

4. SIR ALEXANDER of Pittarrow, from whom the present 

Earl of Southesk is descended, and of whom after- 

5. Margaret, married (contract 3 October 1617) to 

William Ramsay, who succeeded his father as second 
Lord Ramsay and was created afterwards Earl of 
Dalhousie. Her tocher was 20,000 merks. She died 
in April 1661. 

6. Agnes, married (contract 5 and 8 August 1620) to 

James Sandilands, yr. of St. Monance, in Fife, with 
a tocher of 10,000 Scots. 3 Her son was created 
Lord Abercromby. (See that title.) 

7. Katherine, married (contract 14 September 1620) to 

Sir John Stewart of Traquair, with a tocher of 
20,000 merks Scots. Sir John Stewart was created 
Earl of Traquair in 1633. 

8. Marjorie, married, first (contract 31 October 1622, at 

Kinnaird), to William Halyburton of Pitcur, with 

1 Registers of the parish of Craig. 2 Lament's Diary, 171. 3 Contract 
at Kinnaird Castle. 


a tocher of 20,000 merks. She married, secondly, 
before 1639, Robert Arbuthnott of that Ilk, after- 
wards created Viscount Arbuthnott. 1 She died on 22 
December 1651 and was buried at Bervie. 
9. Elisabeth, married (contract April 1628) to Andrew 
Murray of Balvaird, afterwards Lord Balvaird. Her 
tocher was 10,000. 2 

10. Magdalene, the youngest daughter, married, 10 Nov- 
ember 1629, to James, Earl and afterwards Marquess 
of Montrose, to whom Lord Southesk was guardian. 
By their marriage-contract, dated 1 November of 
that year, she was infeft in the liferent of the lands 
and barony of Old Montrose, the lands of Fullartone, 
and 'thrid pairt landis of Ananie,' and the lands 
of Marietoun with fishings, etc. Her tocher was 
40,000 Scots. 3 It was further arranged that the 
young Marquess and his wife should live at Kinnaird 
for the first three years after their marriage. The 
Marquess was only seventeen years of age at the time 
of his marriage. His portrait by George Jameson, 
painted in his wedding suit, is at Kinnaird. The 
Marchioness predeceased her husband in November 
1645, five years before the date of his execution in 

II. JAMES, second Earl of Southesk, styled Lord Carnegie 
after the death of his elder brother David. On 11 May 1658 
he was served heir to his father in the lands of Kinnaird, 
etc., also to his brother David in the lands of Farnell, and 
his uncle Sir Robert Carnegie in the lands of Dunnichen, 
etc. 4 He was chosen a Commissioner by the Brechin Pres- 
bytery to the Glasgow Assembly in 1638, which commission 
the Earl of Montrose disputed ; however it was sustained, 
and Lord Carnegie was one of the minority who voted 
against the continuance of the sittings. 5 

In 1639 Lord Carnegie commanded a squadron of cavalry 
in Montrose 's army. He was also with General Leslie's 
army in England in 1640 and was present at the battle 

1 Cf. vol. i. 305. 2 Discharges of tocher at Kinnaird Castle. 3 Discharge 
for 20,000, date 30th May 1630, at Kinnaird Castle. * Betours, Forfar, 
368, 369. * Gordon's Hist, of Scots Affairs (Spalding Club, Edin.), i. 109. 


of Newburnford. 1 In 1644 Lord Carnegie joined the second 
expedition against the city of Aberdeen, heading the Angus 
contingent of the army, along with the Earl of Kinghorn. 
On 19 July of the same year Lord Carnegie was appointed 
a member of a Commission to superintend operations in the 
north of Scotland. 2 He ultimately, however, became a 
supporter of the Royalist cause, and in 1649 was a prisoner 
in England under Cromwell. 3 At the time of Charles i.'s 
execution he was in Holland, and on 15 May 1650 was, with 
several others, discharged to come home without liberty 
given from Parliament ; 4 but he had returned before 
August 1652, when he was a Commissioner chosen to 
negotiate with the English Parliament for a complete 
union between the countries. 5 In 1658 he succeeded his 
father as Earl of Southesk. About the end of August 1660 
Lord Southesk had the misfortune to kill his friend William, 
Master of Gray, by accident ; and not, as Lament says, and 
as is popularly supposed, in a duel. 8 After the Restoration 
he obtained a grant of the sheriffship of Forfarshire in- 
cluding himself and his son Robert for their joint lives. 7 
He was also appointed a member of the Privy Council. 
He was present at the first Parliament of Charles n. 
in 1661, and was one of the Commissioners for Forfarshire 
under the Act of 29 March for raising an annuity of 40,000 
for the King. 8 In that same Parliament an Act was 
passed enabling him to uplift the rents of Lochaber and 
Badenoch for payment of a year's annualrent of 58,028, 
8s. 8d. Scots, for which his father was security for George, 
Marquis of Huntly, as tocher and arrear of interest with 
his daughter Lady Ann Gordon. 

Lord Southesk's last appearance in Parliament was in 
1669, the year of his death, when he protested, together 
with the Earls of Wemyss and Dumfries, that the calling 
of the Earl of Loudoun before them should not pre- 
judice their precedency to him. 9 He was called the 

* Black Earl * and got the credit of having learned magic 
at Padua. 

1 Memorials of Troubles in Scotland and England (Spalding Club), i. 
153, 331 ; ii. 353. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. 119. 3 Cromwelliana by Michael 
Stance, 61. * Lament's Diary, 17. 6 Ibid., 46. 6 Fraser's Carnegie Book, 
140, 141 ; Lament's Diary, 68, 126. 7 Original warrant, 1643, at Kinnaird. 

* Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 3, 94, 337-446, 527-545. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 551. 


Lord Southesk died at Kinnaird, in March 1669, 1 having 
married, first (contract 18 and 21 February 1629), Mary Ker, 
daughter of the first Earl of Roxburghe, and widow of Sir 
James Halyburton of Pitcur, with a tocher of 24,000 merks.' 
By her, who died at Leuchars in April 1650, he had issue : 

1. ROBERT, Lord Carnegie, who succeeded his father as 

third Earl of Southesk. 

2. Jean, married, first (contract 26 June 1647), to James 

Murray, second Earl of Annandale. There was no 
issue of this marriage. She was married, secondly, 
on 9 August 1659 (contract 14 July 1659), to her 
cousin David, second Lord Balvaird and fourth Vis- 
count Stormont. 

3. Catherine, married to Gilbert, Earl of Erroll, 7 January 

1658. Her tocher was 50 or 60 thousand merks. 
There was no issue of this marriage. He divorced 
her. 3 She was chief Governess to James, Prince of 
Wales, at St. Germains, at the time of her death in 
October 1693. 4 

Lord Southesk married, secondly, about 1661, Janet 
Adamson, who on 9 April of that year was infeft in a liferent 
of the lands of Leuchars. 5 By her, who died in June 1683, 8 
he had no issue. 

III. ROBERT, third Earl of Southesk, who was served 
heir to his father 5 May 1669. 7 He lived a great deal in 
France, and at one time held a captain's commission in 
Louis xiv.'s Scots Guards. The commission is dated at 
Ohantilly the 24 July 1659. 8 He was imprisoned in Edin- 
burgh Castle on 18 April 1666 for wounding the Earl of 
Linlithgow in a duel at Oupar. 9 He attended the Scottish 
Parliament in July 1670, June 1672, November 1673, and in 
1681, and thereafter almost every year until his death. He 
was chosen as a commissioner for the counties of Forfar, 
Fife, and Kincardine for raising a new voluntary offer of 
1,800,000 Scots which was granted by the Convention of 
Estates in 1678. 10 The office of Sheriff of Forfarshire was 

1 Lament's Diary, 208. 2 Original contract at Kinnaird; Minutes of 
Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 38. 3 P. C. Beg., 3rd ser., ii. 142. 4 Lament's 
Diary, 104. 6 Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 41. ' Brechin 
Tests., 27 October 1687. 7 Retour at Kinnaird Castle. 8 Original Commis- 
sion at Kinnaird Castle. 9 Lament's Diary, 187-188. 10 Acta Parl. Scot. 


conferred on him and his son Charles by a new grant dated 
29 April 1682. 1 He was appointed colonel of the Forfarshire 
Militia by commission dated 2 December 1669. The Earl 
died at Edinburgh 19 February 1688, having married, before 
7Julyl664, 2 Anna Hamilton, eldest daughter and coheiress of 
William, second Duke of Hamilton. Her portion was 30,000. s 
This lady figures in a well-known tale in the mendacious 
Memoir es de Gramont, where there is an engraving of her 
from a picture by Sir Peter Lely. 4 But fortunately Bishop 
Burnet, in his History of My Own Time, 5 refers to the 
offensive story, and of his own knowledge contradicts it in 
its worst details. Lady Southesk was separated from her 
husband, and living in Paris at the time of his death, from 
which place she wrote on 9 March 1688, to a Mr. Denis, her 
London agent, * I have heard on all hands the news of the 
loss which I have sustained of a husband, whom I lament 
as much as he deserved.' 6 She remained in Paris till 1694> 
when she went to Brussels, where she died in October 1695. 
Her body was brought back and buried in Scotland 15 Decem- 
ber following. Of this marriage there were two children : 

1. CHARLES, Lord Carnegie, who succeeded his father as 

fourth Earl. 

2. William, who was born about 1662, and educated with 

his elder brother at St. Leonard's College, St. 
Andrews, where he matriculated on 28 February 
1677. About four years later he travelled on the 
Continent, and while in Paris he was killed, on 23 
November 1681, at the age of nineteen, by William 
Tollemache, the youngest son of the Duchess of 
Lauderdale, in a quarrel. 7 He is said to have been a 
convert, at his mother's instigation, 8 to Roman Catho- 
licism. Tollemache was tried and condemned for his 
slaughter, but received a pardon from the King of 
France in January 1681-82, which bears that William 
Carnegie provoked the quarrel, and Tollemache killed 
him in self-defence. He died unmarried. 9 

1 Original grant at Kinnaird Castle. * Postnuptial contract of 
marriage. * Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 48. * Memoires 
de Gramont, 177 ; Pepys's Diary, 6 April 1667. 6 Vol. i. 406. 6 Letter at 
Kinnaird. 7 Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 14. 8 Savile Cor- 
respondence, Camden Club, 239. 9 Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peer- 
age, 15, 187, 190, 193. 


IV. CHARLES, fourth Earl of Southesk, born in London 
7 April 1661, was served heir to his father 8 May 
1688. 1 He was educated at St. Andrews University, 
where he matriculated 28 February 1677. While 
studying there he won in 1679 the silver arrow for 
archery, and the Commemorative Silver Medal which 
he gave, bearing the date 1679, is amongst those still 
preserved at the United College. 2 After finishing his 
education at St. Andrews he was appointed by King 
Charles in 1683 captain of a troop of horse in the 
Forfarshire Militia. 3 

After the revolution of 1688 he never went to Court, but 
resided chiefly at Kinnaird and Leuchars, and on 10 July 
1689 was fined 300 Scots for non-attendance. However, 
in the session of 1690 he took the oath of allegiance and 
the oath to Parliament. 4 He died at Leuchars 9 August 
1699, and was buried at Kinnaird. He was known 
as the 'Good Earl,' and was locally supposed to 
have the power of healing by touch. He married 
(contract 15 July 1691) Mary Maitland, second daughter 
of Charles, third Earl of Lauderdale. 5 Her tocher was 
30,000 merks. Of this marriage there were one son and 
two daughters : 

1. JAMES, Lord Carnegie, fifth Earl of Southesk. 

2. Anne, born 25 June 1694, and died 27 October 


3. Mori/, born 29 December 1695, and died 3 November 


The Dowager Countess acted as one of the tutors and 
curators to her son James, and after her husband's death 
lived chiefly at Leuchars Castle, her jointure house, where 
she maintained considerable splendour. She was a strong 
Jacobite, and counselled her son to join in the Rising of 
1715. She died at Leuchars about 1730, and was buried in 
the church there with a pomp and ceremony which was 
hitherto unknown in the district. 6 

1 Retours, Forfar, 512. 2 Proc. Soc. Ant. Scot., xxviii. 377. 3 Com- 
mission at Kinnaird. 4 Ada Parl. Scot., ix. 109. Erroneously de- 
scribed in the Lauderdale article (vol. v. 309), as the grand-daughter 
instead of the daughter of the third Earl. 6 Lament's Diary. The 
duties of the cook, Thomas Deas, in providing for so large a company are 
said to have been so onerous as to have caused his death. 


V. JAMES, fifth Earl of Southesk, who was born 4 
April 1692, was served heir to his father 14 March 1700. 1 
He spent most of his childhood at Kinnaird until 1710, when 
owing to a disagreement amongst his tutors as to which 
university he should attend he travelled on the Continent 
for a year or two. 

The Earl was a staunch adherent of the exiled house of 
Stuart, and took an active part in the rising of 1715. He 
was amongst those who met the Earl of Mar at Aboyne, 
3 September 1715, to consider the expediency of taking up 
arms for the restoration of James vni. He proclaimed 
King James at Montrose, and was appointed by the Earl 
of Mar to the post of colonel of the Angus Horse. He 
was present at the battle of Sheriffmuir as brigadier in 
command of that regiment on the left of the second line. 
After this battle Earl James remained faithful to his 
party, and when the exiled King landed in Scotland in 
the winter of 1715-16 he was the guest of Lord Southesk 
at Kinnaird, from which place he issued warrants and other 
documents to his adherents. 

In consequence of the part which they took in the 
insurrection, the Earl and about fifty other Scottish noble- 
men and gentlemen were attainted of high treason, and 
their titles and estates were forfeited to the Crown. 2 
Three years later an Act was passed enabling the King 
to make such provision out of the forfeited estates of 
James, late Earl of Southesk, and others for their wives 
and children, 'as if their respective husbands had been 
naturally dead.' The result of this Act was a Crown 
charter, granted to the Countess, dated 28 August 1718, 
of an annuity of 448, 8s. 10d. sterling, and also of an 
annuity of 250 to her son James during his nonage. 

On being attainted the Earl escaped to France, where 
he was some years afterwards joined by his wife. He 
never returned to his native land, but died in France on 
10 February 1730. He was the hero of the well-known song 
' The Piper of Dundee,' which has reference to some exploit 
of his in the Rising of 1715. 

In 1713 he married Margaret, eldest daughter of James, 

1 Retours, Forfar, 657. 2 1 Geo. i. c. 42. 


fifth Earl of Galloway, with a tocher of 1500.' By her, 
who married, secondly, 16 August 1733, John, Master of 
Sinclair, 2 he had issue : 

1. James, Lord Carnegie, who died, on 7 January 1722, in 

his eighth year. 

2. Clementina, died at Edinburgh, and was buried at 

Restalrig 26 March 1730. 3 

On the death of James, late fifth Earl of Southesk, with- 
out surviving issue, the male representation of the South- 
esk family devolved on his cousin, Sir James Carnegie of 
Pittarrow, a great-grandson of the fourth son of the first 
Earl of Southesk, who, but for the attainder, would have 
inherited the family titles and estates. 

SIR ALEXANDER CARNEGIE, first of Pittarrow. He was 
the fourth son of David, first Earl of Southesk. 4 By a 
contract dated 23 December 1639 his elder brother James, 
Lord Carnegie (afterwards second Earl of Southesk) dis- 
poned to Sir John Carnegie, second surviving lawful son of 
the first Earl, the lands of Craig, Rossie, and others, and 
Sir John resigned the lands of Pittarrow in favour of his 
younger brother, Alexander Carnegie. 5 As a young man 
Alexander travelled in France from 1634-36 with his cousin 
David, afterwards second Earl of Northesk. In 1649 he 
purchased Mondynes in Kincardineshire from James Douglas 
of Stoneypath for the sum of 20,000 Scots, and in 1652 he 
acquired Odmeston from James Ramsay of Odmeston. 6 He 
was knighted by Charles I. between the years 1639 and 
1644. In 1663 he conveyed his whole estates to his son 
David, reserving to himself, under David's marriage-con- 
tract, the liferent of part of Pittarrow and the power to 
burden the lands conveyed with a sum of 50,000 merks 
Scots for payment of his debts and younger children's 
provisions. 7 David, however, had to pay another 50,000 
merks for his father's debts, and in return for this pay- 
ment, on 16 January 1669, Sir Alexander conveyed to his 
son the liferent which he had reserved to himself in 

1 Southesk Peerage, Minutes of Evidence. * Cf. vol. vii. 587. 3 Reg. 
of Burials, Restalrig. * Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 19. 
6 Original contract at Kinnaird Castle ; Minutes of Evidence, Southesk 
Peerage, 88. 6 Original contract at Kinnaird Castle. 7 Minutes of 
Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 122. 


the marriage-contract. 1 In 1677 he made new arrange- 
ments with his son, by which he conveyed to Sir David 
his liferent right to ' that part of the house of Pittarrow 
commonly called the New House,' and several other build- 
ings, and the sole right of cutting timber. 

Sir Alexander took part in public affairs from the year 
1643 till his son married, when he settled down into private 
life. He was commissioner for Kincardineshire for several 
years, and sat on several Parliamentary committees. 2 

He died in March 1682. 3 He married Margaret, a sister 
of the first Viscount of Arbuthnott. On 25 June 1640 Sir 
Alexander granted a discharge for her tocher of 10,000 
Scots/ By her, who died in 1701 at a great age, he had 
issue : 

1. SIR DAVID, first Baronet of Pittarrow. 

2. James of Odmeston, who was appointed Sheriff-Depute 

of Forfarshire before 2 May 1673. He died before 
30 June 1677, on which date an agreement was 
entered into by those interested in his estate, from 
which it appears that his brothers and sisters were 
joint heirs to his moveable property. 6 

3. Alexander, who was born about 1643, and became an 

accountant in London. He married, but no mention 
of any children has been found. He died about 
1731. 8 

4. Robert, who died before 28 June 1671, as appears from 

a bond of that date, in which he is mentioned as 

5. Charles, Regent of St. Leonard's College, St. Andrews, 

and who was promoted from there to be Dean of 
Brechin and minister of Farnell. He married, 21 
February 1685, Barbara, daughter of George Martin, 
minister of Dundee, and died in July 1694. He left 
three sons : 

(1) Robert, was a doctor of physic. He died at the end of 1721 

without lawful children. 

(2) James, was a sailor, and in February 1721 was a mate on 

board the Ruby sloop. He married and settled in Charles- 
town, South Carolina, but died without issue. 

1 Disposition at Kinnaird Castle. 2 Acta Parl. Scot,, 1664, etc. s St. 
Andrews Tests., 6 July 1682. 4 Discharge at Arbuthnott. 5 Will dated 
14 June 1677. 6 Letters at Saltoun. 


(3) Alexander, became a merchant in London, and his sub- 
sequent career is unknown. 

6. Mungo, who was educated by his cousin Robert, Earl 

of Southesk, at Leyden University. He was called 
to the Scottish Bar 8 December 1691, having been 
appointed Sheriff-Clerk of Haddington on 20 September 
1690. 1 He acquired the estate of Birkhill in Fife. 
He died January 1705, 2 having married Janet, second 
daughter of William Dick of Grange, and by her had 
a son David, of whom nothing is known, 3 and two 

daughters, Margaret, who was married to Black 

of Haddo, and Janet, who died unmarried. 

7. Andreiv, mentioned in the will of his brother James. 

8. Margaret, married to James Carnegie, third of Balna- 

moon, her second cousin, and from whom the present 
family of Capel-Oarnegie-Arbuthnott descend. 4 

9. Catherine, married to Thomas Allan. On 16 Novem- 

ber 1680 there was a litigation between Sir David 
Carnegie and his sister Catherine and her husband, 
Thomas Allan. 

10. Janet, married to Captain Walter Keith of Montrose, 
a son of Keith of Jackston in the Mearns. 

SIR DAVID CARNEGIE, first baronet of Pittarrow, was 
during his father's lifetime created a Baronet, with 
remainder to his heirs-male, the patent being dated 20 
February 1663, s in the fourteenth (sic) year of the reign 
of King Charles n. It was six years after the date of 
this patent that Sir Alexander Carnegie made a disposi- 
tion of the estate of Pittarrow to Sir David, who after 
that time became principal manager of the property. 8 
In July 1690 Sir David Carnegie, together with Robert 
Burnett of Glenbervie, was commissioned by the Earl of 
Melville, High Commissioner, and the Lords of the Privy 
Council, to raise one hundred men for thirty-one days to 
prevent the incursions of the Highlanders, and others who 
were hostile to the Government, in Kincardineshire. 7 Sir 

1 Commission penes Earl of Lauderdale. 2 Original will at Kinnaird 
Castle, confirmed 31 May 1708 ; St. Andrews Tests. 3 Macfarlane's Gen. 
Coll., Scot. Hist. Soc., ii. 81, 173. 4 See ante, p. 62. 5 Original patent at 
Kinnaird. 6 Original disposition at Kinnaird, of date 16 January 1669. 
7 Extract commission at Kinnaird. 


David had previously been commissioned to convene the 
heritors to provide against this evil. 1 

Soon after this Sir David presented a petition to the Earl 
of Melville, showing that he had been put to great expense 
by this commission. The petition sets forth that he fre- 
quently was obliged to convene the heritors and ' fencible 
men in the county to oppose the Highland rebels ; and as 
none of the heritors would help, he himself had collected 
400 men and marched to the Outtie-hillocks and dispersed 
the rebels who were robbing the country; and that in 
revenge the rebels, numbering 3000 men, had plundered 
Pittarrow House, and destroyed Sir David's corn, and done 
damage to the extent of 442, 8s. sterling. He was never 
fully remunerated for his losses. 2 

On 7 September 1699 Sir David and his brother, Mungo 
Carnegie of Birkhill, were summoned as nearest of kin on 
the father's side, to concur in the making up of the inven- 
tories of the estates of James, fifth Earl of Southesk, then 
in his minority. 3 

Sir David died in November 1708. He married, first 
(contract 29 October 1663), Catherine, daughter of Sir 
Archibald Primrose of Oarriugton, Baronet, Lord Clerk 
Register, and afterwards Lord Justice-General of Scotland, 
who brought him a tocher of 15,000 merks. By her, who 
died in October 1677, he had issue : 

1. James, baptized 5 July 1667. He died in his eighth 

year, and was buried at Montrose on 31 March 
1675. 4 

2. Archibald, baptized 17 June 1668. 5 Sir Archibald 

Primrose, his grandfather, assigned to him the sum 
of 12,000 merks, contained in a bond by Robert, Earl 
of Southesk, by assignation dated 14 June, and regis- 
tered in the Books of Session 4 November 1691.' 
This sum was afterwards acquired by his brother 
John as his heir. He entered the Army, and about 
1690 went to France, where he died, 24 September 
1692, of a flux caused by eating unripe fruit. 7 

1 House of Carnegie of Southesk, ii. 252. 2 Copy Petition at Kinnaird 
Castle. 3 Original Summons at Kinnaird Castle. 4 Records of Parish of 
Montrose. 5 Ibid. 6 Extract assignation at Kinnaird. 7 Letter from 
his brother at Kinnaird. 


3. Robert, baptized at Montrose 10 May 1671. He died 

the next year, and was buried 9 August 1672. 1 

4. JOHN, who succeeded his father as second Baronet. 

5. William, baptized at Montrose 2 August 1675. 2 On 11 

April 1694, in a letter from Edinburgh, where he was 
undergoing a cure, he complained that he was in 
very bad health. 3 The * cure ' seems to have been 
too much for him, and he died at Pittarrow, of con- 
sumption, very shortly afterwards. 4 

6. Margaret, married to Henry, second son of Sir Robert 

Fletcher of Saltoun, Knight. By marriage-contract, 
dated April 1688 (the lady being of 'perfect age'), 
Henry Fletcher secured 40,000 merks to himself and 
Margaret Carnegie, besides other sums. 5 In 1716 
Henry Fletcher succeeded to Saltoun, where he and 
his wife were the first to introduce machinery into 
barley mills in Scotland. 8 He died in 1733, survived 
by Margaret Carnegie, who lived till 27 May 1745. 
One of their sons was Andrew Fletcher, afterwards 
a Lord of Session with the title of Lord Milton. 

7. Elizabeth, baptized 4 August 1665. She was buried 

in the Greyfriars Churchyard, Edinburgh, 8 March 

8. Catherine, baptized 28 October 1669. She was married 

to David Watson, a writer in Edinburgh, who was 
governor to her brother John. They had a son John, 
who became a Writer to the Signet, and was the 
founder of John Watson's Institution. 7 

9. Christian, born in Edinburgh 7 March 1674. She was 

buried in Montrose 8 August 1676. 

10. Grisel, baptized at Montrose 2 October 1677. She 
was buried before 25 May 1706, in Greyfriars, 

Sir David married, secondly (contract 29 October 1684), 
Catherine, daughter of Robert Gordon of Pitlurg, and 
widow of Robert, second Viscount of Arbuthnott. Sir 
David infeft his wife in liferent in the lands of Redhall, 

1 Montrose Parish Reg. 2 Ibid. 3 Letter at Kinnaird. 4 Account 
of his death by his father at Kinnaird. 6 Original marriage-contract 
at Saltoun. 6 Hist, of Carnegies, by Sir William Fraser, ii. 277. 
7 Ibid. 


Balfeiche, Pittingairdner, and others; while she assigned 
to him her jointure lands of Bervie and others. 1 

Sir David did not get on well with Lady Arbuthnott, and 
in consequence revoked a bond for 2000 merks in her favour, 
and also a deed which he had previously granted, empower- 
ing her to take the furniture of Pittarrow House if he pre- 
deceased her, which bond and deed, he says, were elicited 
from him by her restless importunity. 2 She died of con- 
sumption 1692, and was buried in the church at Montrose 
on 4 November of that year. 3 ' At her request Sir David 
mortified the sum of a hundred merks for the poor of the 
parish of Bervie. 4 She bore one son, 

11. Robert, who was presented in baptism at Montrose on 

6 June 1686 by his uncle, Charles Carnegie, Dean of 
Brechin. 5 Robert, Earl of Southesk, and Robert, 
Viscount of Arbuthnott, were witnesses of the bap- 
tism. He died in his eleventh year, and was buried 
at Montrose on 24 March 1695. 

Sir David married, thirdly, about 1696, Jean, daughter of 
James Burnett of Monboddo. 8 They married apparently 
without any written contract, but by a bond, 7 dated 
9 and 30 April 1697, Sir David conveyed to her in life- 
rent the lands of Redhall, Balfeich, Pittengairdner, and 
others, to provide her with a sum of money in lieu 
of her third of the moveables. She survived him, and 
was buried at Montrose 15 May 1740. By her he had 
issue : 

12. David, baptized 24 January 1697. His father gave him, 

on 25 December 1700, a provision of 8000 merks, for 
which he granted a discharge to his brother Sir John 
on 13 March 1718. 8 He was a merchant in the West 
Indies, where he died without issue. 

13. James, born towards the end of 1703. On 12 January 

1704 Sir David granted him a bond of provision for 
3000 merks, for which he gave a discharge to his 
brother Sir John on 13 November 1724.' He was a 
merchant in Montrose, and by Sir John's last will, 

1 Southesk Peerage, Minutes of Evidence. * Original deeds and re- 
vocation at Kinnaird. 3 Montrose Parish Reg. * Bond of mortification 
at Kinnaird. 6 Montrose Parish Reg. 6 Family of Burnett of Leys, 
New Spalding Club, 144. 7 Copy at Kinnaird. 8 Bond with discharge 
endorsed on it at Kinnaird. 9 Ibid. 


dated 15 March 1729, ' James Oarnegie, merchant in 
Montrose ' was nominated as one of the tutors and 
curators to his children. 1 James Oarnegie is said to 
have died without issue. 

14. Alexander, baptized at Fordoun 29 April 1705.* Sir 

David granted him a bond of provision for 3500 merks 
on 3 December 1705. 3 He lived less than a year, and 
died before 25 May 1706, on which date Sir David 
calls James his youngest son. 

15. Elizabeth, baptized at Fordoun 8 August 1695. 4 Sir 

David granted her, on 25 December 1700, a bond of 
provision for 6000 merks, and on 27 March 1703 he 
granted her another bond as cessioner to her grand- 
mother, Elizabeth Irving, widow of James Burnett.* 
Elizabeth was married to Alexander Strachan of 
Tarrie, and died at Montrose 18 May 1767, leaving 

16. Jean. Her father granted her a bond of provision for 

5000 merks Scots, dated 1 January 1700.' She died 
unmarried, and was buried at Montrose 2 May 1715. 

17. Janet. Was granted by her father a bond of provision 

for 4000 merks on 1 January 1700 * for her better help 
to an honest life and fortune.* 

SIR JOHN OARNEGIE, second Baronet of Pittarrow. He 
was baptized at Montrose 27 January 1673. 7 He was 
the fourth son of Sir David, but his three elder brothers 
predeceased him without issue. While young he was for 
some time under the care of Gilbert Burnett, Bishop of 
Salisbury, and later, when his father's health began to fail, 
he took charge of the family estates. He was served heir 
to his father in the estates of Pittarrow and others on 20 
December 1716. 8 He was appointed factor on the Southesk 
estates after they had been forfeited, and managed them 
for many years. In 1747 he acquired the lands and barony 
of Redhall, near Pittarrow, from George Burnett of 
Kemnay. 9 

1 Ms. Genealogical Notes of Pittarrow family at Saltoun. 2 Fordoun 
Parish Reg. 3 Bond at Kinnaird. 4 Fordoun Parish Reg. 5 Bonds at 
Kinnaird. 6 Bond at Kinnaird. 7 Montrose Parish Reg. 8 Extract 
Retour at Kinnaird. 9 History of Carnegies, by Sir W. Fraser, ii. 


On 15 March 1729 Sir John conveyed all his property to 
his eldest son James, burdened, however, with his debts and 
provisions to his wife and younger children. 1 He also at 
the same time made a will in which he nominated his wife, 
together with George Lauder of Pitscandlie, and James 
Carnegy, merchant in Montrose, his half-brother, as tutors 
and curators to his children till they reached the age of 
twenty-one. Sir John died on 3 April in the same year, 
and was buried in the family vault at Fordoun. 2 

Sir John Carnegie married, 2 October 1712 3 (contract 
31 August 1712), Mary, second daughter of Sir Thomas 
Burnett of Leys, Baronet. Her tocher was 1000 merks. 
By her, who died 5 June 1754 and was buried at Montrose, 
he had issue : 

1. SIR JAMBS, third Baronet. 

2. John, baptized at Pittarrow House 10 October 1716. 

In 1721 he received from his father a bond of pro- 
vision of 6000 merks and an annuity of 100 Scots, 
till he reached the age of fourteen years. 6 He died, 
unmarried, at the age of seventeen. 

3. David, baptized 23 December 1717, and died before 

20 April 1747. 6 

4. Alexander, baptized 26 April 1722. He went to 

Jamaica, where he died, unmarried, before 3 February 
1748, as appears from a letter from Sir James Carnegie 
to Lord Milton. 7 

5. Henry, baptized 31 August 1725. 8 Owing to the in- 

fluence of Lord Milton he obtained an appointment 
as midshipman in the service of the East India Com- 
pany. He was drowned at sea whilst on board the 
Prince of Orange, one of the company's vessels, 
which was lost in a gale at the beginning of 1747. 

6. George, baptized 19 November 1726. When eighteen 

years of age, he joined Prince Charles at Holyrood, 
after the battle of Prestonpans. He accompanied 
the Prince to England, and was also present at the 

1 Original contract at Kinnaird Castle ; Minutes of Evidence, Southesk 
Peerage, 141 ; Original disposition at Kinnaird Castle. 2 Letter, James 
Carnegie to Lord Milton 17/4/1729, at Saltoun. 3 Banchory Parish Reg. 
4 Ibid. 6 Original bond at Kinnaird Castle. 6 Fordoun Parish Reg 
7 Original letter at Saltoun. 8 Fordoun Parish Reg. 



battle of Oulloden, while his elder brother Sir James 
was there with the Duke of Cumberland, on the 
opposite side. After the battle of Oulloden he fled, 
and eventually made his escape to the Continent. 
After wandering about with James Carnegie Arbuth- 
nott of Balnamoon, they got off to sea in a small boat 
and were picked up by a ship bound for Sweden. He 
landed at Gottenburg, where he established a business 
as a merchant. After about twenty years he returned 
to Scotland with a fortune which enabled him to 
purchase the paternal estate of Pittarrow and also 
the estate of Charleton. He was a trustee for his 
nephew Sir David Carnegie, whose father had re- 
purchased the forfeited Southesk estates. The 
trustees carried through the sale of Pittarrow, which 
was conveyed to George Carnegie by disposition 
dated 17, 19, and 20 January 1767. 1 

George Carnegie died at Charleton on 12 April 
1799, and was buried at Kinnaber. He married, on 
17 March 1769, Susan, the eldest daughter of David 
Scott of Benholm. She founded an asylum at Mon- 
trose for the insane, the first of its kind in Scot- 
land, and established the first lifeboat known in the 
country. She also constructed a genealogical table 
of the family of Carnegie, which is preserved at Kin- 
naird. 2 She died 14 April 1821. They had issue six 
sons and three daughters, amongst whom were : 

(1) JOHN, who succeeded him and acquired Kinnaber through 
his marriage with Mary Fullerton, niece of Charles Ful- 
lerton, of Kinnaber. Their eldest son George sold 
the properties of Pittarrow, Charleton and Kinnaber. 
This George married, in April 1823, Madeline, daughter 
of Sir John Connel, Knight, by whom he had five chil- 
dren. The only son who married and left issue was 
George, born 13 February 1826, major-general, and married 
on 4 December 1852, Maria Priscilla, eldest daughter of 
Lieut. -Colonel John Wakefield, of the H.E.I.C.'s service, 
Bengal infantry. He had several children, the only son 
with issue being Edward Hugo, born 5 August 1870, 
married 1893, Emilie, daughter of Anton Prange, and has 
issue George David Howard, born 12 July 1894, James 
Edward, born 9 January 1897. 

1 Books of Council and Session, 23 January 1767. 2 Minutes of Evi- 
dence, Southesk Peerage Case. 


(2) James, born at Charleton 8 January 1773. He entered the 

marine service of the H.E.I.C. He married, in December 
1801, Margaret, daughter of John Gillespie of Kirkton in 
Fife, by whom he had three sons, one of whom died in in- 
fancy. The others were : 

i. James, who died without issue. 

ii. David, born 3 May 1813. He purchased the estates of 
Stronvar, Glenbuckie, and Gartnafueran in Perth- 
shire. He married, in May 1839, Julie Boletta, daughter 
of Etatsraad Zeuthen of Tollose in Zealand, by whom 
he had a child who died in infancy. She died in 
February 1841, and he married, secondly, in 1845, 
Susan Mary Anne, daughter of his uncle David 
Carnegie of Gottenburg, Sweden ; by her he had 

(i) James, presently of Stronvar, born 9 September 
1846. He married, in 1872, Mary Bethune, 
daughter of David Gillespie of Mountquhanie, 

(ii) Julie Isabella, born 10 July 1850, married to 
Colonel Charles Hope of Cowdenknowes, 

(3) David, who became a merchant in Gottenburg. He married, 

in 1801, Anne Christian Beckman, by whom he had only 
one daughter Susan Mary Anne, who survived infancy ; she 
married her cousin David Carnegie of Stronvar. 

7. Margaret, baptized 30 July 1713, and died unmarried 

before 20 April 1747, when her brother Alexander 
granted a discharge as heir to his sister Margaret, 
under a bond of provision by their father. 1 

8. Mart/, baptized 12 August 1714, 2 married, in 1748, to 

Colonel John Scott of Oomistoun, in Kincardineshire. 
She survived him, and married, secondly, a Mr. 
Forbes, whom also she survived. 

9. Helen, baptized 17 April 1716, 3 married to Alexander 

Aberdein of Oairnbulg, who died in 1758. 

10. Jean, baptized at Pittarrow on 13 September 1720/ 

She married Robert Taylor of Kirktonhill, with 

11. Elizabeth, baptized 30 November 1724. 5 She resided 

with her brother George at Oharlton, and died, un- 
married, in 1798. 

VI. SIR JAMES CARNEGIE, third Baronet of Pittarrow, 
and but for attainder sixth Earl of Southesk, succeeded 

1 Original discharge at Kinnaird Castle. 2 Records of Parish of For- 
doun. Ibid. * Ibid. 5 Ibid. 


his father 3 April 1729 at the age of thirteen years, and 
the next year he became heir-male of the family of Southesk 
by the death of James, the fifth Earl. 

Sir James's guardians, Andrew Fletcher of Saltoun, Lord 
Milton, and Sir Alexander Ramsay of Balmain, resisted the 
desire of his mother to have him brought up a Jacobite, 
and determined to send him to the University of Glasgow, 
where Principal Neil Campbell undertook the supervision 
of his education. His whole income during the lifetime of 
his mother was only 20 a year ; and his guardians, in 1730, 
memorialised Sir Robert Walpole, then Chancellor of the 
Exchequer, on his behalf, setting forth that he was heir- 
male of the family of Southesk, whose estates he had 
lost through no fault of his own, and that his grandfather 
Sir David had performed notable service against the High- 
land rebels, and had sustained severe loss thereby, his house 
of Pittarrow being plundered, and his lands laid waste, for 
which he had only received a compensation of 422, 8s. 1 

After leaving Glasgow University Sir James entered on 
a Parliamentary career, and in June 1741 he was elected 
member for Kincardineshire. After his election Sir James 
was very attentive to his duties, and regularly attended 
the sittings of Parliament. He was re-elected for Kin- 
cardineshire in 1747 ; both his elections being largely due 
to the influence exercised on his behalf by his uncle Andrew 
Fletcher, Lord Milton, then Lord Justice-Clerk. In 1737 
Sir James Carnegie entered the Army, and in May 1745 
he fought at the battle of Fontenoy, under the Duke of 
Cumberland. Sir James Carnegie returned to England 
with the Duke, and in 1746 fought on the Hanoverian side 
at the battle of Culloden, while his brother George, as 
already mentioned, was in the Prince's army. In 1748 he 
was with his regiment at Nestelroy in Holland ; but seems 
to have come home shortly after that and acquired a lease 
of Kinnaird, upon which estate he spent a great deal of 
money in improvements. He was re-elected member for 
Kincardineshire in 1761, and again in 1765. In February 
1764 Sir James Carnegie repurchased from the bankrupt 
York Buildings Company the greater part of the estate of 
Southesk, comprehending the baronies of Kinnaird, Farnell, 

1 Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage Case, 164. 


Carnegie and Panbride, Kinnell, Fearn and Brechin in For- 
farshire, and Fairneyflet and Largie in Kincardineshire. 
Owing to lack of competition he effected the purchase for 
36,870, 14s. 2d., although the York Buildings Company had 
paid 51,540 for them in 1716. 1 

Soon afterwards he sold the lands of Carnegie, Glaster, 
Panbride, and the superiority of Balmachie, to William, 
Earl of Panmure, who, at the same time, sold to Sir James 
the lands of Over and Nether Kincraigs, Balbirnie Mill, 
Pantaskall, and half of Arrat, all in the Parish of Brechin. 
Before the feudal titles to the estates were made out Sir 
James died, and the estates were vested in his trustees,* 
who were forced, in order to pay the price of the Southesk 
estates, to sell Pittarrow in Kincardineshire, and some 
small portion of the estates in Forfarshire. Lady Carnegie 
also sold her estate of Balyordie. Sir James died at Stam- 
ford 30 April 1765 and was buried there. He married, 
5 July 1752, Christian, eldest daughter of David Doig of 
Cookston, and of his wife Magdalen Symmer, the heiress of 
Balyordie. 3 In virtue of a precept in the contract Lady 
Carnegie was infef t in an annuity of 100 sterling out of 
Pittarrow. Her tocher was 3000. She was also the 
heiress of Cookston and Balyordie. By her, who survived 
him for fifty-five years, dying at Montrose 4 November 
1820, aged ninety-one, Sir James had issue : 

1. DAVID, who succeeded his father. 

2. James, who was born 5 March 1756. He died at 

the age of ten years at Arbuthnott, and his patri- 
mony of 2000 was divided amongst his younger 
brothers and sisters. 

3. JoJm, who was born 13 August 1757. He became a 

soldier, and served in the llth Regiment of Light 
Dragoons from 1774 to 1798. He rose to the rank of 
lieutenant-colonel. Colonel John Carnegie died in 
1823, and his body was subsequently removed to Sea- 
ford. He married, in October 1791, Catherine, the 

only daughter of the Rev. Tireman, Sub-Dean 

and Prebendary of Chichester. They had one son, 

1 History of Carnegies, by Sir W. Fraser. 2 Crown charter dated 23 
February 1767, and sasine dated 4, and registered 11, April 1767, at Kin- 
naird ; History of Carnegies, 210. 3 Minutes of Evidence, Southesk 
Peerage Case, 303. 


the Reverend James, Vicar of Seaford, in Sussex, 
who died without issue 8 February 1864. His 
wife survived him, and died 25 December 1824, aged 
seventy-one years. 

4. George, who was born at Kinnaird on 2 January 1759. 

He was brought up to the Law, and was admitted a 
member of the Faculty of Advocates 6 August 1782. 
He died, unmarried, 19 May 1786, aged twenty-seven 

5. Mary, born 21 August 1760. She died, unmarried, 

at Seaford, Sussex, on 8 February 1828, and was 
buried there. 

6. Elizabeth, born in 1763 ; she died, unmarried, at 

Mountquhanie, Fife, on 25 July 1836, and was buried 
in St. Outhbert's Churchyard, Edinburgh. 

VII. SIR DAVID CARNEGIE, fourth Baronet (and but 
for attainder seventh Earl of Southesk). Sir David 
was only twelve years old when he succeeded his father. 
During his minority his trustees paid off all the debts on 
the estates, and conveyed them to him free of burdens. 
He was educated at Eton, St. Andrews, and Christ Church, 
Oxford, where he was distinguished for his literary attain- 

He purchased the lands of Arnhall and Leuchars, but 
later he sold these estates and also Pitkennedy and Frame- 
drum, and bought instead the barony of Old Montrose and 
the lands of Marytoun, Ananie, and Fullarton, which ad- 
joined the estate of Kinnaird. He rebuilt Kinnaird in 1791 
and 1792, and investigated the possibility of the restoration 
of the forfeited titles of Earl of Southesk, etc., but he was 
advised that he would be unsuccessful, so he let the matter 
drop. In 1784 he was elected member for the Montrose 
Burghs; and in 1796 was elected member for the county 
of Forfar, which county he represented until his death, 
which took place in London 25 May 1805. He was buried 
in the Church of St. Martin-in-the-Fields. Sir David 
Carnegie married, at Edinburgh (contract 29 April 1783), 
Agnes Murray, daughter of Andrew Elliot of Greenwells, 
uncle of the first Earl of Minto, Lieutenant-Governor of 
the province of New York. By her, who died at Learning- 


ton, 9 June 1860, aged ninety-six, having survived her 
husband for fifty-five years, he had issue : 

1. JAMES, who succeeded his father. 

2. John, born at Kinnaird 19 June 1802. He joined 

the Scots Greys in 1822, and exchanged into the 9th 
Lancers, from which he retired in 1836 with the rank 
of captain. He succeeded in 1853 to the estates of 
Seaton and Tarrie, which were left to him by Thomas 
Rennie Strachan of Tarrie, a descendant of Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Sir David Carnegie, first Baronet 
of Pittarrow. He took the names of Rennie Strachan, 
prefixing them to his own name of Carnegie. Captain 
John Rennie Strachan Carnegie died 22 February 
1879. He married, 7 September 1848, Elizabeth 
Susan, daughter of Colonel John Grey of Backworth, 
Northumberland, and by her, who died 15 June 1878, 
had one son, 

Claud Cathcart, born 9 December 1849; educated at Chelten- 
ham College, St. Andrews University, and Trinity College, 
Cambridge. He is a Justice of the Peace and Deputy- 
Lieutenant for the county of Forfar, and Justice of the 
Peace for Devonshire. He married, 16 April 1874, Mary 
Madeline, daughter of William Breakenridge of Kingston, 
Canada, by whom he has issue : 

i. Alan Bruce, born 27 January 1875 ; Advocate 1902. 
ii. Dorothy Olivia, born 27 March 1877 ; married, 9 January 
1907, to David Horndon, second son of the late 
William Horndon of Pencrebar, Cornwall. 

3. Christina Mary, born 25 May 1784, and died, un- 

married, on 27 August 1860, aged seventy-six. 

4. Elizabeth, a twin with her sister Christina. She lived 

at Leamington, and died there, unmarried, 3 July 
1884, aged one hundred years and five weeks. 

5. Jane, born at Kinnaird 6 October 1785, and died, un- 

married, at Leamington, 24 April 1859, aged seventy- 

6. Anne, born 17 January 1787, and married, 17 April 

1822, to Rear-Admiral Robert Wauchope. Of this 
marriage there was one son, William Andrew, who 
died, unmarried, in 1844. The Admiral died in June 
1862, and his widow survived till 22 April 1879, 
when she died, aged ninety-two. 


7. Mary Anne, born, at Edinburgh, 9 May 1788, and 

died, unmarried, on 2 October 1834, aged forty- 

8. Eleanor, born 23 June 1789. Married (contract 9 June 

1828) to James Evans of Norwood, in Middlesex, and 
died, without issue, 27 September 1855, aged sixty- 
six, survived by her husband. 

9. Agnes, born at Kinnaird 18 September 1790. She 

resided in Leamington, and died there, unmarried, 
8 March 1875, in her eighty-fifth year. 

10. Mary, born at Kinnaird 5 May 1793. Married, 6 March 

1829, to Thomas Henry Graham of Edmond Castle, 
Cumberland, and died, without issue, 22 November 
1877, aged eighty-four. 

11. Emma, born at Kinnaird 29 May 1794. Married (con- 

tract 6 September 1820) to James Douglas of Cavers, 
with issue. She survived her husband, and died 25 
September 1882, aged eighty-eight. 

12. Madeline, born at Kinnaird 8 January 1796. Married, 

11 June 1816, to Sir Andrew Agnew, Baronet, of 
Lochnaw, in Wigtownshire. She died in Moray 
Place, Edinburgh, 21 January 1858, aged sixty-two, 
leaving issue. 

Thus the twelve children of Sir David Carnegie lived to 
the very creditable average age of seventy-five years. 

Lady Carnegie survived her husband for fifty-five years, 
and died at Leamington 9 June 1860, at the age of ninety- 
Sir David was succeeded by his eldest son, 

VIII. SIR JAMES CARNEGIE, fifth Baronet (and but for 
attainder eighth Earl of Southesk). Sir James was born 
28 September 1799 at Kinnaird, and succeeded to his father 
at the age of six. He lived chiefly at Kinnaird with his 
mother during his minority. 

Having been educated by private tutors and at Eton, he 
in 1818-19 made tours through France, Germany, and Italy. 
In 1820 he visited Spain and Holland, and again in 1824 
travelled through France and Italy. Sir James kept a 
journal of his travels, which is preserved at Kinnaird. 
He to a great extent cleared the estate of the debts which 


had been contracted by his father in the acquisition of 
lands and contested elections. Sir James also acquired the 
estate of Strachan, in the Mearns, and in 1829 he purchased 
Baldovie, in the parish of Craig. During his minority the 
lands of Little Fithie, in Farnell parish, were added to the 
estate. Sir James set himself seriously to the task of 
getting the forfeited titles restored to the family. In 1847 
he presented a petition to Queen Victoria, claiming the 
titles of the Earl of Southesk and Lord Carnegie, and 
evidence was taken before the Committee of Privileges on 
11 August 1848, but in view of the decision in the Perth 
Peerage Case the claim was not then proceeded with. 

Sir James was elected Member for Montrose Burghs in 
1830, but during the later years of his life he retired from 
politics, and lived entirely at Kinnaird, dying there 30 
January 1849. 

On 14 November 1825 he married, in Naples, Charlotte, 
daughter of the Rev. Daniel Lysons, of Hempsted Court, 
Gloucestershire, joint author with his brother of the well- 
known work, Magna Britannica. 

By his wife, who died at Leamington 10 April 1848, he 
had issue : 

1. JAMES, sixth, and de jure ninth, Earl of Southesk. 

2. John, born at Kinnaird 14 October 1829. He entered 

the Royal Navy ; served on board the Calliope in the 
New Zealand Rebellion of 1846-47; and during the 
Crimean War was a lieutenant in the Sidon, taking 
part in most of the operations in the Black Sea. He 
rose to the rank of post-captain, and died, unmarried, 
5 July 1883. On the restoration of his elder brother 
to the Southesk titles he and his brother and surviving 
sister were elevated to the rank of Earl's children 
by Royal warrant dated 30 August 1855. 

3. Charles, born at Kinnaird 14 May 1833. He was 

gazetted in 1850 to the 23rd Regiment, and in 1853 
transferred to the 27th Regiment, retiring from the 
service in 1855. In 1860 he was elected member for 
Forfarshire, and re-elected in 1865. From 1872 to 
1884 he was Inspector of Constabulary for Scotland. 
He died, unmarried, 12 September 1906. 

4. Charlotte, born at Kinnaird 22 July 1839. She was 


married, first, 16 June 1860, to Thomas Frederick 
Scrymseoure Fothringham of Fothringham and Pow- 
rie in Forfarshire, who died 7 March 1864, leaving 
issue; and, secondly, on 8 December 1868, to 
Frederick Boilleau Elliot, fifth son of Admiral the 
Hon. Sir George Elliot, K.O.B. She died 15 January 

5. Agnes, born at Leamington 11 May 1843, and died on 
13 January 1852. 

IX. JAMES, sixth and de jure ninth Earl of Southesk. 
He was born in Edinburgh on 16 November 1827, and 
educated at the Edinburgh Academy. In 1845 he joined 
the 92nd Highlanders, and the next year transferred to 
the Grenadier Guards, where he served for three years. 
In 1849, on the death of Sir Thomas Burnett of Leys, 
he was appointed Lord-Lieutenant of Kincardineshire, 
which office he held until 1856, when he disposed of his 
estate of Strachan in that county. He further sold his 
estate of Glendye to Sir Thomas Gladstone, Baronet, of 
Fasque. During 1854 he renovated and practically rebuilt 
the castle of Kinnaird. In the preceding year, 1853, he 
renewed the claim made by his father to the forfeited titles 
of Earl of Southesk and Lord Carnegie of Leuchars and 
Kinnaird, and his claim was granted in July 1855. 1 In 1859 
Lord Southesk travelled in North America for nearly a 
year. He was created a Peer of the United Kingdom on 
7 December 1869, with the title of BARON BALINHARD 
OF FARNELL. He was a Knight of the Thistle and an 
LL.D. of St. Andrews University. He was well known as 
an antiquary, and f ormed[a large collection of antique gems 
and cylinders which contain many intaglios of world-wide 

Lord Southesk published several works of prose and 
poetry, the best known being Saskatchewan and the Rocky 
Mountains, Jonas Fisher, and the Burial of Isis. He died 
at Kinnaird on 21 February 1905. Lord Southesk married, 
first, 19 June 1849, Catherine Hamilton Noel, second daughter 
of Charles, first Earl of Gainsborough. By her, who died 
9 March 1855, he had issue : 

1 Southesk Peerage Case. 


1. CHARLES NOEL, Lord Carnegie, who succeeded as 

seventh and de jure tenth Earl of Southesk. 

2. Arabella Charlotte, born 23 October 1850; married, 

7 February 1878, to Samuel Henry Romilly, Esq. of 
Huntington Park, Hereford, by whom she had issue. 
She died 14 February 1907. 

3. Constance Mary, O.I., born 17 November 1851 ; married, 

9 November 1876, to the ninth Earl of Elgin. (See title 
Elgin and Kincardine.) She died 24 September 1909. 

4. Beatrice Diana Cecilia, born 16 December 1852; 

married, 28 July 1874, to the Rev. Henry Holmes 
Stewart, Rector of Porthkerry, in Wales, by whom 
she has issue. 

Lord Southesk married, secondly, on 29 November 1860, 
Susan Catherine Mary Murray, daughter of Alexander 
Edward, sixth Earl of Dunmore, by whom he had issue : 

5. Lancelot Douglas, M.V.O., born 26 December 1861. 

Entered the Diplomatic Service, and has served at 
Madrid, St. Petersburg, Berlin, Pekin, Vienna, and 
Paris, where he is now Chancellor of Embassy. He 
married, on 2 January 1890, Marion Alice de Gournay, 
daughter of Henry Ford Barclay of Monkham, Essex, 
and has issue : 

(1) James, born 1909. 

(2) Mariota Susan, born 18 December 1892. 

(3) Dorothea Helena, born in Pekin 6 August 1906. 

6. Robert Francis, born 6 May 1869, late captain and 

brevet-major in the second battalion of the Gordon 
Highlanders. He served through the whole of the 
South African War, was wounded in Ladysmith dur- 
ing the siege, and twice mentioned in despatches. 
He has settled in British East Africa. 

7. David Wynford, born 23 March 1871. In 1892 he went 

to Australia and remained there among the Gool- 
gardie goldflelds for about five years. He journeyed 
in 1896 and 1897 from Coolgardie to Hall's Creek, re- 
turning by a different route, going through some 
three thousand miles, almost all of which was hither- 
to unexplored country. On his return he published 
a book of his travels entitled Spinifex and Sand, and 


was elected a Fellow of the Royal Geographical 
Society and awarded the Gill Memorial Grant in 
recognition of his valuable work. In 1899 he accepted 
an appointment as assistant resident in Northern 
Nigeria under Sir Frederick Lugard ; and on 27 Nov- 
ember 1900, while on a punitive expedition to a 
native town, his party was ambushed by natives and 
he was wounded by a poisoned arrow, from the effects 
of which he died in a few moments. 

8. Dora Susan, born 29 April 1863. She was married, on 

27 June 1894, to Ernest de Rodakowski, formerly in 
the 1st Austrian Lancers, son of Geheimer Rath, and 
General der Cavallerie, Josef de Rodakowski, and 
Ottilia, nee Countess Wrangel, and has issue. 

9. Elizabeth Erica, born 29 June 1864, and died un- 

married on 23 June 1897. 

10. Helena Mariota, born 13 October 1865. 

11. Katharine Agnes Blanche, born 12 June 1867. She 

was married, on 5 August 1890, to Colonel Courtenay 
Charles Evan Morgan, son of the late Hon. Frederick 
O. Morgan, and heir- presumptive to the second Baron 
Tredegar, and has issue. 

X. CHARLES NOEL, seventh and, but for attainder, tenth 
Earl of Southesk, born 20 March 1854. He was educated at 
Harrow and St. Andrews University, of which he holds the 
honorary degree of LL.D. He commanded the late Forfar 
and Kincardine R.G.A. (Militia), and has the reputation of 
being the best game shot in Scotland. He is a J.P. and 
D.L. for Forfarshire and Aberdeenshire, and D.L. for Kin- 
cardineshire. He married, on 1 August 1891, Ethel Mary 
Elizabeth, only child of the late Sir Alexander Bannerman, 
Baronet, of Elsick, and has issue : 

1. CHARLES ALEXANDER, Lord Carnegie, born 23 Septem- 

ber 1893. 

2. Alexander Bannerman, born 22 December 1894. 

3. James Duthac, born 26 September 1910. 

4. Katherine Ethel, born 12 June 1892. 

5. Mary Elizabeth, born 4 March 1899. 

CREATIONS. Lord Carnegie of Kinnaird, 14 April 1616 ;. 


Earl of Southesk, and Lord Carnegie of Kinnaird and 
Leuchars, 22 June 1633, all in the Peerage of Scotland ; 
Lord Balinhard of Farnell, 7 December 1869, in the Peerage 
of the United Kingdom. 

ARMS. Argent, an eagle displayed azure, bearing on its 
breast an antique covered cup, or. 

CREST. A thunderbolt, proper, winged or. 
SUPPORTERS. Two talbots argent, collared gules. 
MOTTO. Dred God. 

[A. s. c.] 


PYNIE, a parish adjacent to 
Elgin and containing the 
loch of the same name, now 
almost entirely drained, 
but at one time a navig- 
able arm of the sea, was 
for many centuries associ- 
ated with the Bishops of 
Moray. For a short time 
previous to its trans- 
ference to Elgin in 1224 
their cathedral was at 
Spynie, and until the 
final abolition of Episco- 
pacy, the fortress palace 
of Spynie was their seat. 
Under its walls there 
grew up a little town with, at one time, a harbour actually 
on the sea. By charter, dated 24 July 1451, King James n. 
erected the town of Spynie into a burgh of barony. 1 By 
another charter, dated 18 November of the same year, the 
whole lands of the church of Moray were erected into the 
barony of Spynie. 2 And next year by charter, dated 15 
August 1452, the barony and burgh of Spynie were erected 
* in meram et liberam regalitatem seu regaliam ' to be held 
of the King by the Bishop of Moray and his successors in 
the see for ever. 3 

Notwithstanding the Reformation, Patrick Hepburn, 
who had become Bishop of Moray in 1535, contrived to 
retain possession of the temporalities of the see until his 

1 Keg. Morav., 221. 2 Ibid., 223. 3 Ibid., 225. For the register of the 
Regality Court see Spalding Club Miscellany, vol. ii. pp. xlvi, 119. 


death on 20 June 1573. 1 During his long episcopate he 
freely utilised the great estates of the bishopric to make 
provision for his illegitimate children and various relatives, 
as well as to purchase the protection of such zealous 
Reformers as the Regent Moray. 2 Even after these dila- 
pidations the estates remained of considerable value, and 
passed to George Douglas, a natural son of Archibald, sixth 
Earl of Angus (see that title), who, on 12 August 1573, 
was appointed the first Protestant Bishop of Moray. 

By the Act 1587, cap. 8, 3 the temporalities of all benefices 
were annexed to the Crown, reserving to archbishops and 
bishops their principal castles and mansions. On the death 
of Bishop Douglas in 1589, what remained of the patrimony 
of the see of Moray was accordingly in the hands of King 
James vi., and at his disposal, and he conferred it on 

I. ALEXANDER LINDSAY, fourth son of David, tenth Earl 
of Crawford (see that title), by his wife Mary Beaton, 
daughter of the Cardinal Archbishop of St. Andrews. Early 
in life he became attached to the person of King James vi., 
whose favour and confidence he soon obtained. On 29 
January 1589, under the designation of Mr. Alexander 
Lindesay of Sandefurde, he obtained a confirmation of the 
lands of Auchmuthie and others, which he had acquired from 
John Betoun of Balfour, the destination being to him and 
the heirs of his body, whom failing, to John Lindsay, his 
brother, and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to 
the nearest heirs-male and assignees of the grantee. 4 Soon 
thereafter he became Vice-Chamberlain, and in that 
character accompanied the King to Denmark on the 
occasion of his marriage to the Princess Anna. While 
they were still abroad the King wrote to him from the 
castle of Croneburg, ' quhaire we are drinking and dryuing 
our in the aulde maner,' that * quhen Godd randeris me in 
Skotlande I shall irrevocablie and with consent of Parlia- 
ment erect you the temporalitie of Murraye in a temporal 
lordshipp with all honouris thairto apperteining.' 5 Within 
a week of the King's return, on 6 May 1590, a charter 

1 Keith, Scottish Bishops, 150. ' For a number of his grants see 
Reg. Morav., 391 et seq. 3 Ada Parl. Scot., iii. 431. * Beg. Mag. Sig. 
6 Original letter in Adv. Bib., quoted in Lives of the Lindsays, i. 319. 


passed the Great Seal by which there were granted 
4 Magistro Alexandro Lindsay heredibus suis et assignatis 
hereditarie ' the lands, lordships, and baronies of Spynie, 
Kynneder, Birneth, Raffort, Ardclayth, Kylmylies, Strath- 
spey, Moy and Keith, along with the patronage of certain 
churches and other rights which had previously formed 
part of the patrimony of the see of Moray, all which were 
erected into the barony of Spynie, in favour of the said 
Mr. Alexander and his heirs and assignees, 'Dando con- 
cedendoque dicto magistro Alexandro suis predictis Titulum 
Honorem Ordinem et Statum Liberi baronis, qui nunc et in 
perpetuum Barones de Spynie nuncupabantur.' The charter 
further proceeds * Tenend. et habend. etc., prefato magis- 
tro Alexandro Lindsay heredibus suis et assignatis in feodo 
et hereditate liberaque baronia in perpetuum.' l The red- 
dendo was 100 merks in name of blench farm. 

Different views have been expressed as to the import and 
effect of this charter, and in particular as to whether the 
Peerage of Spynie was thereby created. It is therefore 
important to note, first, that the subjects of the grant are 
not erected into a dominium but into a baronia ; second, 
that the style conferred on the grantee is not dominus but 
liber baro ; and third, that liber baro as used in the rati- 
fication of the King's marriage-contract on 17 May 1590, 2 
i.e. eleven days after the date of the Spynie charter, did 
not imply that the person so described was a Peer. It is 
also important to notice that no assumption of a Peerage 
style seems to have immediately followed on this charter. 
Out of numerous instances the following may suffice. 
In the sederunts of the Privy Council of 24 June, and 
11 and 12 August 1590, Alexander Lindsay is entered as 
Mr. Alexander Lindsay. 3 On 6 August 1590 he obtained 
a grant of certain escheats as Mr. Alexander Lyndesay of 
Spynie. 4 In a letter of attorney by King James vr., dated 
16 August 1590, he appoints as factor and commissioner 
for certain purposes, ' our familiare servitour Mr. Alexander 
Lindsay of Spynie. 5 Then came a change. Mr. David 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. James Scrymgeour of Dudhope is there 
designed 'liber baro de Dudhope connestabulus Taodunanus ac Scotie 
vexillifer hereditarius.' 3 P. C. Beg., iv. 493, 520, 523. * Privy Seal Reg., 
61 f . 22. * Douglas Book, iv. 32. 


Moysie, an officer of the Royal Household writes in anno 
1590 : * Upon the 4th of November Mr. Alexander Lindsay, 
youngest brother to the Earl of Orauford, having become a 
great minion in Court, was preferred and made Lord Spynie, 
and, with him, Sir George Home of Prymbroke-Knolls and 
Sir James Sandilands of Cremauan were knighted in Holy- 
rood House at supper.' l Mr. Biddell also quotes a state- 
ment from the MS. of Sir James Balfour, Lyon King-of- 
Arms, viz. * same yeire (1590) 4 Novembris Alexander Lin- 
desy, brother-german to David, Earll of Crauford, wes 
knighted, and immediatelie thereafter made Lord of oure 
Soveraigne Lords Parliament and namd Lord Spynie.' 2 He 
also cites Johnston to the same effect. 3 In the sederunt of 
the Privy Council of 4 November 1590 Alexander Lindsay 
appears for the first time as Lord Spynie. 4 It also appears 
that as Lord Spynie he sat in the first Parliament held 
after this date, on 6 August 1591. 5 On 29 May 1592 he was 
appointed one of the Lords of the Articles pro nobilibus,* 
and on 5 June he was placed on the Privy Council as 
'Alexander, Lord of Spynie, Vice-Chalmerlane.' 7 

Alexander Lindsay had for some time been enamoured of 
Jean Lyon, daughter of Lord Glamis (see title Strathmore), 
and widow in succession of Robert Douglas, younger of 
Lochleven, by whom she had William, sixth Earl of Morton 
(see that title), and Archibald, eighth Earl of Angus, 
and the King had vigorously intervened in support of his 
favourite's suit. Two of his letters to the lady are still 
extant, 8 and the King's gift of the lordship of Spynie seems 
to have accelerated her favourable decision. At all events 
they were married shortly thereafter, for on 31 May 1590 
a bond, granted by her on 14 June 1589, was recorded 
against her and Mr. Alexander Lindsay, her spouse. 9 

In 1592 Lord Spynie, who had been made a member of 
the reconstituted Privy Council, 10 obtained a parliamentary 

1 Moysie's Memoirs, 175. 2 Peerage Law, ii. 656. 3 Ibid., 657. 4 P. C. Reg., 
iv.542. 5 ActaParl. Scot., in. 525. 6 Ibid., 550. 7 Ibid., 562. 8 Abbotsford 
Club Miscellany, 215. 9 Reg. of Deeds, xxx. f. 499. It is right to say that 
Dr. Maitland Thomson, to whose generous kindness the writer is, as 
usual, much indebted for information, has pointed out that in an entry 
in the General Register of Inhibitions, dated 3 May 1610, xxxix. f. 451, the 
marriage is said to have taken place in April 1589. It seems probable, 
however, that this date is wrong. l Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 562. 



ratification of the charter of 6 May 1590, from which it 
appears that his services to the King had included an 
advance of ' 8000 crowns of the sun.' In view of his 
marriage the ratification also authorised the King to grant 
of new to ' the said Alexander, Lord of Spyne, and Dame 
Jane Lyoun, Countes of Angus, his spouse, the langest livar 
of them twa in conjunct fie and to the aires laufullie gottin 
or to be gottin betwix them, quhilkis failzeing to the narrest 
and lauchful airis maill of the said Alexander quhatsum- 
ever and their assignais heretablie,' all and sundry the 
lands, baronies, patronages and others contained in the 
previous charter, all united in the temporal lordship and 
barony of Spynie. The ratification further proceeds that 
the King, with consent of the Estates, * gevis and grantis 
to the said Alexander, Lord of Spynie, and his foirsaidis 
the honor, estate, dignity and preeminence of ane Me 
Lord of Parliament to be intitulit Lords of Spynie in all 
tyme cumming with all priviligis belanging thereto. To be 
haldin of our Soverane Lord and his successors in frie 
heritage and in ane frie temporal Lordschip, Baronie and 
regallitie for ever, for yeirlie payment and doing of the 
service of ane lord in parliament and of ane knight 
togidder with the soume of ane hundred merks money 
yeirlie at the feast of Whitsunday in name of blenche ferme 
allanerlie,' and it was further ordained that a new infeft- 
ment in these terms should be granted under the Great 
Seal. 1 This ratification was not a mere formality, and, 
according to Craig, was necessary to prevent reduction 
of the charter at the instance of the Lord Advocate. 2 

In order that this new infeftment with its altered 
destination should be granted, it was of course necessary 
that the barony of Spynie should be resigned into the 
hands of the Crown. This was duly done, and on 17 April 
1593 a new charter passed the Great Seal in the terms 
authorised by the Act of 1592, and also including the 
patronage of numerous churches which had belonged not 
to the Bishop but to the Chapter of Moray. 3 The destina- 
tion, it must be noted, is * Alexandro Domino de Spynie et 
Domine Jeanne Lyoun, Comitisse de Angus, ejus sponse, 

1 Ada Parl. Scot,, iii. 650, et seq. 2 Jus Feudale, i. 16-6. 3 Reg. Mag. 


eorumque alter! diutius viventi in conjuncta iufeodatione et 
heredibus inter eos legitime procreatis, quibus deficientibus, 
legitimis et propinquioribus heredibus masculis dicti Alex- 
andri quibuscunque et assignatis.' The whole subjects 
were also erected * in temporale dominium et baroniara de 
Spynie.' The charter proceeds: 'Dando et concedendo 
diet, nostro predilecto consanguineo et consiliario Alex- 
andro domino de Spynie suisque heredibus et assignatis 
supra recitatis titulum, honorem, ordinem et statum liberi 
baronis et domini nostrorum parliamentorum qui domini 
de Spynie omni tempore future nuncupabuntur et intitula- 
buntur et qui votum et suffragium habebunt in omnibus 
nostris parliamentis, consiliis generalibus, conventionibus et 
congregationibus similiter ac quisquam alius dominus parlia- 
ment! habet, habuit, habere possit vel in futurum habere 
potuerit et ut dictum dominium insignibus et armis, ut 
accordat honoretur.' 

On the same day, on his own resignation, he obtained 
a new charter of Auchmuthie and other lands in Forfar- 
shire in favour of himself and his wife and the longer 
liver ' et heredibus masculis inter ipsos legitime procreatis 
seu procreandis, quibus deficientibus, heredibus masculis et 
assignatis dicti Alexandri quibuscunque.' 1 The marked 
difference between the two destinations is obvious. 

Whatever, then, may have been the effect by itself of the 
charter of 6 May 1590, or the necessity for the incident of 
4 November 1590, it is plain that on 6 August 1591 Alex- 
ander Lindsay had the status of a Lord of Parliament, and 
that from 17 April 1593, at the latest, he held a Peerage 
with a destination to the heirs of the marriage between him 
and Dame Jean Lyon, whom failing, to his nearest and law- 
ful heirs-male whatsoever. In the Decreet of Ranking of 
1606 Lord Spynie is placed after Lord Thirlestane and before 
Lord Roxburglie. 

King James having become anxious for the establishment 
of Episcopacy in Scotland, entered into negotiations with 
Lord Spynie 2 which resulted in his surrender to the Crown 
of the patrimony of the old bishopric, although he continued 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. It is a curious circumstance that in the Record the 
words ' et heredibus masculis inter ipsos legitime procreatis' are written 
over an erasure. 2 Abbotsford Club Miscellany, i. 214. 


to retain the patronage of the numerous churches belong- 
ing to the Chapter, granted by the charter of 1593. The 
terms of the transaction do not appear to be known. 
Bishop Keith says that it proceeded on payment of ' a 
considerable sum of money. 1 But the phraseology of a 
letter from the King 2 suggests that other arguments than 
a money payment alone had been employed to influence 
Lord Spynie. In addition to what he got from the King, 
Lord Spynie also obtained from Alexander, the new Bishop 
of Moray, a bond for 10,000 merks to be paid within ten 
years. After Spynie's death the Bishop was pressed for 
payment of this sum, and, according to his story, although 
he had settled for 4400 merks with Sir John Lindsay, the 
tutor of the young Lord, he was thereafter sued for the 
whole original sum, and so was driven to appeal to the 
King to intervene and stop the proceedings. 3 

On 18 July 1605 Lord Spynie obtained a charter of 
Ballysack (now Boysack), Burnside, and other lands in 
the county of Forfar, 4 in which the destination was 
to the heirs-male of the marriage, whom failing, to the 
grantee's heirs-male and assignees whomsoever. He also, 
on his own resignation, obtained another charter, dated 27 
February 1606, to him and to his heirs-male and assignees 
whomsoever of the lands of Burnsyde in the county of 
Forfar and the patronage of the various chapterly churches 
above referred to. 

In 1592 Lord Spynie was accused by Colonel William 
Stewart, Oommendator of Pittenweem, of being associated 
with Francis Stewart, Earl of Bothwell, in some of the con- 
spiracies of that troublesome person. The charge came to 
nothing, and Lord Spynie was formally restored to favour, 
though it is said he never fully recovered the King's con- 
fidence. 5 The Privy Council Register also contains refer- 
ences to various feuds in which he was engaged, and notably 
to a feud between him and Lord Glamis, 6 and another feud 
between the Lindsays and the Ogilvies, in the course of 
which Lord Spynie's house of Kinblethmont was, on 26 

1 Scottish Bishops, 151. 2 Abbotsford Club Miscellany, i. 214. 3 Original 
Letters, Bannatyne Club, ii. 277, etc. See also Hill Burton, v. 451. 4 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 5 P. C. Reg., v. 4, 5, 8, 17 ; cf. Spottiswoode, 589. 6 P. C. Reg., 
v. 457. 


November 1603, attacked by means of ' a maist deteistable 
and unlauchf ull ingyne of weir callit the pittart ' and * the 
whole plenishing, evidents, gold and silver ' therein were 
carried off by the Master of Ogilvy and his brothers. 1 
Another feud, and one among the Lindsays themselves to 
which he was no party, had more serious results for Lord 
Spynie. On the evening of 5 June 1607, while * gangand in 
peciable and quiet maner upoun the hie streit of this burgh 
of Edinburgh, at the stair fute of his ludgeing within the 
same, recreating himselfl ef ter his supper ' he unfortunately 
intervened in a brawl between his two nephews, the 
Master of Crawford and David Lindsay, younger of Edzell, 
and their followers, and was so severely wounded 2 that he 
died a few days thereafter. 3 By his wife, Jean Lyon, who 
survived him, but died before March 1610, 4 he is said to 
have had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, second Lord Spynie. 

2. John, died young. 5 

3. Anna, married (contract 27 February 1607) to Sir 

Robert Graham, youngest son of John, third Earl 
of Montrose (see that title), the lady's tocher 
being 10,000 merks. 6 On the resignation of Lord 
Montrose, Sir Robert and his wife had a charter of 
the lands of Invermay, dated 7 March 1607. 7 

4. Margaret. 6 As * executrix of the late Alexander, 

Lord of Spynie, her father,' a decree in absence was 
obtained against her, on 15 November 1608, by 
Nathaniel Gerod, merchant in London, for 330.' 
She was married to Alexander Erskine of Dun, by 
whom she had two sons, John and Alexander, 10 and 
died at Dun 11 March 1635, and was * honourably 
buried there upon Thursday, the 4 of April, being 
brought from a high loof t above some of the houses 
without the place, and was carried upon two long 
hand spakes from thence through the closs to the 
Kirk, where she was interred in the old sepulchre of 
that house.' ll 

1 P. C. Reg., vL 519. 2 Ibid., vii. 383, xiv. 477. 3 Test, recorded Edin. 
Com. Reg., 7 August 1607. 4 Gen. Reg. of Inhibs., xxxix. 451. 6 Douglas. 
6 Reg. of Deeds, xxxi. 143. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 See contract printed in the 
Crawford Peerage Case, 134. P. C. Beg., viii. 193. 10 Testament-dative, 
St. Andrews Com. Reg., 11 June 1635. " Lyon Office Records, 34-64. 


II. ALEXANDER, second Lord Spynie, succeeded his father 
in 1607. As he was a pupil, his uncle, Sir John Lindsay of 
Wodwra, was served tutor-at-law. 1 He must have been 
born about 1597, for, on 29 June 1611, he cited the Earl 
of Crawford and other kinsmen in an action for choosing 
curators. 2 In November 1616 Lord Spynie, with consent of 
his curators and his two sisters, entered into a contract 
with David Lindsay of Edzell, who had been the cause 
of their father's death, under which they forgave and 
discharged him of the same, while Edzell by way of 
assythement bound himself to pay Lord Spynie 8000 merks 
and infeft him in the town and lands of Garlobank. On 
3 March 1621 as filius unigenitus he was served heir to his 
father in Ballisak (Boy sack), Kinblachmont (Kinblethmont) 
and other lands, as well as in the patronage of the churches 
of the Chapter of Moray. 3 He thereafter resigned the 
whole of these subjects for new infeftment, and on 16 July 
1621 obtained a charter of novadamus thereof, and of other 
subjects which had been resigned by various persons in his 
favour, * Alexandro Domino Spynie et heredibns suis mas- 
culis et assignatis quibuscunque.' On a narrative of his 
father's creation as Lord Spynie and of his restoration 
to the Crown of the original lordship and barony of that 
name, and of the royal desire that some connection should 
be maintained between the dignity and the estates, the King 
of new erected the lands of Boysack and others into a 
lordship to be known in all time coming as the lordship and 
barony of Spynie, and declared that Lord Spynie * suique 
antedicti prsedicto titulo et ordine dignitatis dicti dominii de 
Spynie fruerentur, cum omnibus honoribus, dignitatibus, 
prerogativis et preeminentiis eisdem spectan. secundum 
tenorem infeoffamenti dicto quond. suo patri desuper 
confect. ac secundum dicti quond. sui patris creationem in 
temporalem dominum tempore prescripto.' 4 

It is clear that the destination in this charter to heirs- 
male does not square with that to heirs-general of the 
marriage contained in the charter of 1593 to which it pro- 
fesses to conform. But as there was no resignation of the 
honours, it is equally clear that the destination of these 

1 Inquisit. de Tutela, 113. - Crawford Peerage Case, 133. 3 Betonrs. 
* Reg. Mag. Sig. 


contained in the charter of 1593 can not be affected by any- 
thing in the charter of 1621. This charter was ratified in 
Parliament on 4 August 1621, 1 but the ratification makes 
no mention of the honours. On 19 March 1623, Lord Spynie 
obtained a charter of Oarreston, which he acquired from 
Forbes of Oraigievar, to himself and his heirs-male and 
assignees whomsoever. 2 On 28 April 1624, on his own resigna- 
tion, he obtained a charter of Leys and other lands in favour 
of himself in liferent and his eldest son, Alexander, Master 
of Spynie, and the heirs-male of his body in fee, whom failing, 
to George Lindsay, his second son, and the heirs-male of his 
body, whom failing, to Lord Spynie's nearest heir-male and 
assignees whomsoever. 5 

By contract, dated 23 and 26 September 1629, between 
George, Earl of Crawford, Lord Lindsay, and Alexander, 
Lord Spynie, Lord Crawford, whose affairs were in con- 
fusion, sold and disponed various heritages, including the 
barony of Finavon and the family burial-place in the Parish 
Church of Dundee * togidder with the style, tittill, honour 
and dignitie of the erldome of Crawford wzt all and sindrie 
honouris, dignities, &c., belanging thereto ' to the said 
Alexander, Lord Spynie, ' and the airis-maill lawf ullie to be 
gottin of his awin body quhilkis failzeing (to) the said 
noble Lord Alexander, Lord of Spynie, his narrest and 
lawful hairis-male and assigneyis quhatsumever.' 4 So far 
as the honours are concerned this transaction does not 
appear to have received the requisite royal confirmation, 
but the barony of Finavon and other subjects duly passed 
to Lord Spynie, who on 22 January 1631 obtained a Crown 
charter thereof. 5 

On 3 April 1617 a licence to go and remain abroad for 
three years was granted to Alexander, Lord Spynie. 8 On 
25 January 1621 he is found attending a convention, 7 and 
thereafter he was frequently in his place in Parliament. 
He was one of the Scots nobles who attended the state 
funeral of King James vi. at "Westminster on 7 May 1625. 8 

On 2 June 1626 he received from King Charles I. a patent 
appointing him for life * His Majesteis General Mustour- 

1 Acta Part. Scot., iv. 654. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. 4 Crawford 
Peerage Claim, 88. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 P. C. Reg., xi. 87. 7 Ibid., xii. 44. 
8 Balfour, Annals, ii. 117. 


Maister and colonell of all and sindrie the trayned bandis 
and companies of all and haill his Majesteis Kingdome of 
Scotland and haill iles thereof adjacent and belonging 
thairto.' 1 On 8 February 1627 he received the royal per- 
mission to raise a regiment of three thousand men for the 
service of the King of Denmark an undertaking in which, 
after some troubles, he was successful, 2 and he and his men 
earned great distinction for themselves in the Thirty Years' 
War, and notably at the siege of Stralsund in 1628. J He 
was back in Scotland by September 1629, when the con- 
tract in regard to Pinavon was entered into. 4 

In 1633 his patent as Muster-Master was confirmed by 
Parliament, 5 and he appears to have entered on the duties 
of that office. 6 Besides taking part in public affairs, both 
local and national, he seems during the next few years to 
have become involved in several law pleas relating to his 
Forfarshire estates. 7 On 7 June 1642 he expede a general 
service as heir to his cousin Colonel Henry Lindsay, the 
last surviving son of Sir John Lindsay of Wodwra. (See title 
Crawford.) After the Covenanting troubles had begun he 
joined the Marquess of Montrose at Perth in September 
1644, and was with him at the taking of Aberdeen. When 
Montrose marched north Lord Spynie remained in Aberdeen, 
where he was captured by Argyll and sent to Edinburgh, 
where he was * wairdit.' 8 

Lord Spynie died in March 1646, having married, in 1620, 
Margaret, only daughter of George, first Earl of Kinnoull,' 
and by her, who died prior to 16 August 1650, 10 had 
issue : 

1. Alexander, Master of Spynie, who, by charter dated 
11 August 1636, was by his father put in the fee of 
Finavon, Flatten and other lands. 11 He married Jean, 
fourth daughter of John, first Earl of Ethie (see title 
Northesk), who survived him, and in 1647 was married, 

1 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., i. 293. 2 Ibid., 539 et seq. 3 Monro's Expedition, 
part i. 74-78. * Supra. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., v. 50. P. C. Reg., \. 237. 
7 Ibid., vi. 44 et seq. 8 Spalding, History, ii. 262 et seq. 9 Marriage- 
contract dated 19 August 1620 in Spynie Charter-chest. For a previous 
marriage to an alleged Joanna Douglas given by Sir Robert Douglas 
and the various writers who repeat his statements, there seems no 
authority. 10 In the marriage-contract of her daughter Margaret of that 
date, in Spynie charter-chest, she is termed 'umq le .' u Reg. Mag. Sig. 


secondly, to John Lindsay, afterwards of Edzel. 1 In 
1638 he was one of those appointed to see that the 
National Covenant was duly subscribed in the shire 
of Forfar. 2 He died s.p. vita patris. 

2. GEORGE, third Lord Spynie. 

3. MARGARET, of whom hereafter. 

4. Anna, baptized 7 June 1631, 3 died, unmarried, in 1707. 
Lord Spynie seems to have had also an illegitimate son, 

for on 25 July 1649 Alexander Lindsay, son to the late 
Alexander, Lord Spynie, was apprenticed with Alexander 
Haliburton, merchant in Edinburgh. 4 

III. GEORGE, third Lord Spynie, was served heir-male to 
his father in the family estates in Forfar and other counties 
on 12 June 1646, & and on the same date he also expede 
a general service as heir-male of his brother-german Alex- 
ander, Master of Spynie. 4 In 1647 he was one of the few 
who opposed the surrender of King Charles i. to the English 
Parliament in return for the payment of the arrears due to 
the Scots Army. 7 Next year he was appointed one of the 
colonels for Forfarshire of the Scots Army, 8 and commanded 
a troop of eighty horse from the sheriffdom of Stirling and 
Clackmannan, 9 in the unsuccessful attempt to rescue the 
King, known as The Engagement. In 1650 he again appears 
as one of the colonels of Foot for Forfarshire, 10 and later, on 
the Committee for regulating the Army. 11 But the extreme 
faction was now in power. In its eyes participation in 
The Engagement was a sin of special enormity, and the 
General Assembly of 1649 accordingly passed an Act there- 
anent which throws a curious light on the methods of 
this self-constituted theocracy. 12 

Along with Colonel John Ogilvy, Lord Spyuie therefore 
found it necessary on 3 January 1651 to present a petition 
to the Commission of the General Assembly, acknowledging 
* their sense of and sorrow for their accession to the late 
unlawfull Engagement against the Kingdome of England 
and desyire to be receaved to publict satisfaction for the 

1 Hist. ofCarnegics, 356 ; see also Staggering State, 19. 2 P. C. Reg., 2nd 
ser., vii. 77. 3 Canongate Reg. 4 Edinburgh Register of Apprentices. 
6 Retours. 6 Ibid. 7 Bishop Guthry's Memoirs, 237. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., 
vi. 1, 30. 9 Ibid., 56. Ibid., 625. ll Ibid., 654. " Acts of the General 
Assembly, 201. 


same.' The Commission referred Lord Spynie to * the Pres- 
bytrie of Brechin to labour with him for bringing him to 
a further sense of his foresaid offence, with power, upon 
sufficient evidence of his repentance, to prescrive and cause 
receave him to publict satisfaction according to the order 
appointed, and thereafter to take his subscription to the 
declaration engaged to be subscrived by engagers, and to 
admitt him to the renewing of the Solemn League and 
Covenant.' 1 This ' publict satisfaction ' generally took the 
form of an obviously insincere confession of sin on the part 
of the victim during divine service on the Sabbath day 
followed by exhortations to the Almighty and to the penitent 
which, in less exuberant times, might be regarded as blas- 
phemous. Some such delectable function must have duly 
taken place under the auspices of the Presbytery of 
Brechin, for, on 12 June, in appointing chaplains to the 
unfortunate troops, with whose spiritual and temporal well- 
being they were perpetually interfering, the Commission 
of Assembly were pleased to direct 'Mr. Robert Reynold 
to stay still with the Lord Spynie's regiment.' 2 

The regiment in question was of course intended for the 
English campaign which ended so disastrously at Worcester, 
where Lord Spynie was taken prisoner. 3 On 16 September 
he was committed to the Tower, 4 where were also confined 
the Earl Marischal, the Earl of Lauderdale, and other Scots 
nobles. His imprisonment, though prolonged, does not 
seem to have been unduly rigorous, for on 9 January 1652 he 
was allowed the liberty of the Tower for the benefit of his 
health, 5 and on 11 March 1653 he had the liberty of the 
city and ten miles round, on security to appear on summons, 
not to go beyond his limits, and not to act to the prejudice 
of Government. 6 For his maintenance the sum of 2 per 
week was allowed to him, chargeable against the public 
revenues of Scotland. 7 In the meantime, so far back as 
August 1651 his estates had been pillaged and his house 
assaulted by the Cromwellian troops under Monck, who found 
there a number of important people, including * the Lady 

1 General Assembly Commission Records, ii. 183, Scottish History 
Society. 2 Ibid., ii. 462. This seems to be the minister of St. Vigean's, 
and afterwards of Aberdeen. s Nicoll's Diary, 58. * State Papers, Dom- 
estic, 1651, 432 ; 1654, 273. 5 Ibid., 1652, 95. Ibid., 1653, 210. * Ibid., 
1655, 128. 


Spynee.' l Along with many others of the Scots nobility he 
was expressly exceptecl from Cromwell's Ordinance of 
Pardon and Grace, 2 and solemnly declared to be forfeited 
by proclamation at the Edinburgh Market Cross on 5 May 
1654. 3 His estates were vested in trustees. 4 Their annual 
value is given as 462, Os. 4d., and the debts affecting them 
are stated to amount to 12,382, 9s. 2d. 5 This debt seems 
to have been largely due to his expenditure on behalf of the 
Royal cause, and it also seems from the family papers to 
have been increased by the raising of money paid to secure 
the removal of the forfeiture.' On the Restoration Lord 
Spynie was one of those whose losses during the usurpation 
were remitted to a commission of inquiry. 7 He sat in Par- 
liament in 1663. 8 On 8 November 1666 he was served as 
nearest and lawful heir-male of David, twelfth Earl of 
Crawford. 9 On the death of Ludovic, sixteenth Earl of 
Crawford (see that title), Lord Spynie became the head of 
the family of Lindsay. The earldom of Crawford, it may be 
remembered, had been diverted by means of a resignation 
and regrant to a remote cadet, viz. Lindsay of the Byres, 
but the older title, Lord Lindsay, which had somehow been 
omitted from the transaction, passed to Lord Spynie as the 
heir-male. 10 He sat in Parliament again in 1669, 11 and for 
the last time on 3 July 1670. 12 He died in the beginning of 
next year, and was buried in Holyrood on 21 January 1671. 13 
He seems to have been in embarrassed circumstances, as 
Lady Jean Carnegie, widow of his elder brother, and now 
wife of John Lindsay of Edzell, was decerned executrix- 
dative qua creditor. The title of Lord Lindsay passed to the 
heir-male of the Lindsay family, whoever he may have been. 
As to this there may be some difficulty. The existence of 
Sir James Lindsay of Pitroddie, 14 immediate younger brother 
of Alexander, first Lord Spynie, was apparently not known 
in 1848, when the Earl of Balcarres obtained from the 

1 Scotland under the Commonwealth, Scot. Hist. Soc., 11. This seems 
a mistake, as Lord Spynie was not married, and his mother was dead. 
2 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. ii. 818. 3 Lament's Diary, 70 ; Nicoll's Diary, 125. 
4 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 821. 5 State Papers, Domestic, 1656, 362. 8 Acta 
Parl. Scot., App. 87 ; see also Reg. Mag. Sig., 1652-59. " Acta Parl. Scot., 
vii. 294, 468. 8 Ibid., 446. 9 Retours. 10 Cf. vol. iii. 35. " Acta Parl. 
Scot., vii. 548. 12 Ibid., viii. 4. The report of the Lords of Session to the 
House of Lords seems inaccurate on this point ; see Robertson's Proceed- 
ings. 13 Canongate Reg. u Supra, iii. 30. 


Committee of Privileges a recognition of his right to the 
titles of Earl Crawford and Lord Lindsay. 1 He is said 2 to 
have been * beyond seas 1597,' and it is of course possible 
that he died without issue. But any male descendant of 
his would necessarily have been heir-male of George, Lord 
Spynie, and head of the house of Lindsay. The title of 
Spynie, on the other hand, as will be shown below, passed 
to Lord Spynie's heir-general, viz. his elder sister. 

MARGARET, eldest daughter of Alexander, second Lord 
Spynie, was baptized on 19 August 1623. She was mar- 
ried on or before 31 May 1648, to William Fullarton of 
Fullarton, from whom, on that date, she received a charter 
of the Mains of Meigle in implement of a contract of 
marriage agreed on between them, 3 and to whom she brought 
a tocher of 13,000 merks. 4 The ancient family of Fullarton 
of that Ilk is believed to be descended from Galfridus 
de Foullertoun and Agnes his wife, on whom King Robert I. 
conferred the lands of Fullarton and the hereditary office of 
King's Fowler within the shire of Forfar. 5 Having parted 
with their original lands and acquired others on the border 
of Perthshire, they transferred the name and had their new 
possessions erected into the barony of Fullarton. On her 
brother's death in 1671 she became entitled to, but did not 
assume, the Peerage of Spynie. And as his estates were 
embarrassed, neither she nor her sister Ann took up the 
succession to him. By William Fullarton she had three 
children, WILLIAM, Margaret, and Elisabeth. 6 She and her 
husband were living on 10 August 1687, when, under 
reservation of certain liferent rights to them, their son 
William obtained a charter of the barony of Fullarton. 7 

WILLIAM FULLARTON died before 12 November 1746 ; 8 he 
married, prior to 1681, Susanna, second daughter of Colonel 
John Fullarton of Dudwick, by his wife Dame Elizabeth 
Preston,' and by her had issue : 

1. JOHN. 

1 Vide Case for the Earl of Balcarres. 2 Supra, iii. 30. 3 Original 
charter in Spynie Charter-chest. 4 Postnuptial contract of marriage in 
Spynie Charter-chest. 5 Haddington MSS. in Adv. Bib., ii. 66. 6 Ratifica- 
tion and renunciation of 28 April and 17 May 1673 in Spynie Charter-chest. 
7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Dunkeld Tests. 9 Bond of tailzie dated 20 July 1681 
in Spynie Charter-chest. 


2. Elizabeth, married to David Ogilvy of Clunie, with a 
tocher of 9000 merks (contract 8 February 1705 ') 
She died 8 November 1754, aged seventy -three. 2 

JOHN FULLARTON, married, first (contract 17 March and 
7 September 1702), Margaret, daughter of John Carnegie 3 of 
Boysack ; 4 and secondly, prior to 12 November 1735, Rebecca, 
daughter of Sir Thomas Nairne of Dunsinnan. 5 He died 13 
October 1737, 6 having had issue by his first wife : 


2. Jean, married, 22 October 1724, to Sir John Wedder- 

burn of Blackness, who was out in the '45, and was 
executed by the Hanoverians at Kennington on 28 
November 1746. 7 

3. Susannah, died, unmarried, 14 December 1761. 8 

VII. WILLIAM FDLLARTON. He married, about 26 Sep- 
tember 1730, Susanna, second daughter of David Ogilvy of 
Clunie. 9 He was served heir to his father on 30 July 1740, 
and to his grand-aunts Elizabeth and Margaret (supra), on 
27 June 1746. 10 He died 7 June 1771, ll having had issue by 
his wife, who survived till 1789 : 


2. Margaret, married to Walter Ogilvy of Clova, but for 

attainder sixth Earl of Airlie (see that title), and died 
without issue 3 June 1780. 

WILLIAM FULLARTON. He was for some time in the 
Portuguese Army, in which he attained to the rank of lieu- 
tenant-colonel. He was served heir-general of George, 
Lord Spynie, designed as his 'pater abavunculi,' on 21 
August 1783. l2 In 1784 he formally claimed the title of 
Lord Spynie, but on 18 April 1785 it was reported to the 
House of Lords that the Committee of Privileges had 
come to the following resolution : * That it is the opinion 
of this committee that although the original creation of 
the title, honour, dignity and Peerage of Spynie has not 

1 Bond of tailzie dated 20 July 1681 in Spynie Charter-chest. 2 Scots 
Mag. 3 Cf. confirmation of his father's test., Dunkeld Tests. 4 Bond by 
Boysack of that date, ibid. 6 Postnuptial marriage-contract of that date, 
ibid. 6 Test, recorded 29 April 1742, Dunkeld Comm. Reg. 7 Hist, of Car- 
negies, Ixxxv ; Wedderburn Book, i. 284. 8 Scots Mag. Postnuptial 
marriage-contract dated 7 and 9 February 1736 in Spynie Charter-chest. 
10 Decennial Indexes of Services. n Scots Mag. ia Retour in Spynie 


been shown, yet it sufficiently appears from the Act of 
Ratification 1592, the charter 1593, and the charter 1621, 
that the descent was limited to the heirs-male of Alexander, 
Lord Spynie, consequently that the claimant has no right 
to the said Peerage.' ' This resolution has been generally 
regarded as erroneous, 2 and Mr. Riddell assails both the 
resolution itself and Lord Mansfield, who seems to have 
been responsible for it, with more than his usual vigour. 3 
The following statement of the late Earl of Crawford also 
deserves attention. ' Convinced, however, that on recon- 
sideration of the case the House would now pronounce 
a judgment favourable to the heir-female, the Earl of 
Balcarres did not include the barony of Spynie among the 
ancient honours of the Crawford family recently claimed 
by him before the House of Lords.' * The grounds of the 
Committee's decision seem to have been these. In the 
Cassillis case it had been laid down ' that where no instru- 
ment of creation or limitation of the honours appears the 
presumption of law is in favour of the heir-male ' though 
it was open to the heir-female, as in the Sutherland case, 
to displace this presumption by evidence to the contrary. 
In Lord Mansfield's view, the Spynie Peerage had been 
created by the ceremony of 4 November 1590 without any 
writing to indicate the descent, and therefore the pre- 
sumption in favour of the heir-male applied. In Mr. 
Riddell's view the Peerage was created by the charter of 
6 May 1590, and the ceremony of 4 November was only 
equivalent to investiture or infeftment, and he presses his 
argument so far as to maintain that no Peerage was ever 
created merely by belting. So far the facts seem rather 
against him and in favour of Lord Mansfield. But in the 
result he seems clearly right and Lord Mansfield as clearly 
wrong. Even if it be assumed (1) that the charter of 6 May 
1590 did not confer the Peerage; and (2) that it was con- 
ferred by belting ; it seems clear either that the Ratifica- 
tion of 1592 and the charter of 17 April 1593 must be accepted 
as authoritatively declaring the destination of the original 
Peerage, or that this charter contained a new grant of 

1 Robertson's Peerage Proceedings, 429 ; see also Mr. Maidment's Report 
of the Spynie Claim. 2 See, e.g., Hewlett, Dormant, etc., Peerages. 
3 Peerage Law, ii. 654, 707. * Lives of the Lindsays, ii. 255 note. 


Peerage to Lord Spynie and the heirs therein prescribed. 
In the first case, the presumption on which Lord Mansfield 
relied is displaced ; in the other, Colonel Pullarton was plainly 
entitled to a Peerage created by the charter of 17 April 
1593. There is nothing anomalous in such a double grant. 
Lord Mansfield himself was Earl of Mansfield by two 
separate creations with different limitations ; and the 
original earldom of Oxford is believed to have been for 
centuries held along with another earldom of Oxford limited 
to heirs-male and now extinct. In these circumstances, 
and in view of the fact that a resolution of the Committee 
of Privileges has not the effect of finally deciding the 
matter dealt with, it seems proper to continue the pedigree 
of the heirs of line who but for that resolution would have 
succeeded to the dignity. 

Colonel Fullarton, who assumed the name and designation 
of Lindsay of Spynie, died on 23 February 1813, having 
married, first, Stewart, only child of James Carnegie of 
Boysack, who died in 1764 ; and, secondly, on 5 November 
1765, Margaret, daughter of James Blair of Ardblair. By 
his first wife he had issue an only son, 

1764. In terms of an entail made by his grandfather, to 
whom he was served heir on 17 April 1771, he succeeded 
to the estate of Boysack in 1768, and assumed the name of 
Carnegie. He became a member of the Faculty of Advocates 
on 10 August 1784 ; and married, in 1786, Mary Elizabeth, 
daughter of James Strachan of Mincing Lane, London. 1 He 
died vita patris 7 April 1805, leaving issue by his wife, who 
survived him until 12 September 1816. 



3. Alexander Lindsay, born 28 April 1789, captain of the 

H.E.I.C. ship Kelly Castle. He died at sea 25 July 
1822, leaving issue by his wife Amy, only daughter 
of Alexander Cruickshank of Stracathro, whom he 
married 31 October 1820, an only son, 

(1) Alexander, born 1 November 1821. Sometime captain in the 
8th Hussars, He married, in 1850, his cousin, Jane Lindsay 
Carnegie (infra), and by her had issue. 

1 Contract, dated 31 May 1786, in Spynie Charter-chest. 


4. John Mackenzie Lindsay, born 15 March 1792. Writer 

to the Signet 1814; Principal Olerk of Session 26 
February 1847; Director of Chancery 25 June 1858. 
He died 4 August 1873, having had by his wife 
Florence, daughter of Rev. Charles Brown, Rector 
of Whitestone, Devon, whom he married 22 July 1835, 
an only daughter, Emily Rose, married, 8 September 
1864, to Colonel Duncan Stewart of the 92nd High- 
landers, with issue Ian Charles Lindsay, Ronald 
Robert, Archibald Alan William John. 

5. Donald Lindsay, born 1794. He became a Chartered 

Accountant in Edinburgh, and acquired the estate of 
Ardargie, in Perthshire. He died, unmarried, on 17 
December 1876. 

6. Susan, born 26 May 1790. Married, 15 March 1814, to 

Thomas Tod, Advocate, afterwards Judge of the 
Commissary Court, and died 5 July 1815, having had 
one daughter, Susan Mary Elizabeth, married, 1836, 
to Robert Oliphant of Rossie, with issue. 

7. Mary Stuart, born 7 April 1791, died young. 

8. Margaret Northesk, died, unmarried, 23 February 


JAMES LINDSAY CARNEGIE, born 6 March 1787, succeeded 
his father in Boysack 7 April 1805. He entered the Royal 
Navy, and rose rapidly to the rank of commander. He 
died at sea 5 October 1814, unmarried, and was succeeded 
by his brother, 

13 May 1788, and for some time had a commission in the 
Royal Artillery. He was served heir to his brother 20 
March 1815. He married, 27 December 1820, Lady Jane 
Christian Carnegie, daughter of William, seventh Earl of 
Northesk (see that title), who died 1 October 1840, and 
died 13 March 1860, having had issue : 

1. James Jervis Ogilvy, born 1821, died 1831. 

2. William, born 1825, died 1846. 

3. John, born 1833, died 1857. 

4. Charles Edward, died young. 




7. Mary Elizabeth, married, 1845, to Major George 

Gordon of the Indian Army, with issue. 

8. Jane, married, 1850, to her cousin Captain Alexander 

Lindsay (supra), with issue. 

9. Susan, married, 1855, to Robert Ramsay, with issue. 

She died 17 February 1906. 
10. Helen. 

succeeded his father in 1860, and was for some time in 
the Bengal Engineers. He married, 1862, Agnes, eldest 
daughter of James Rait of Anniston, by his wife Lady 
Clementina Ogilvy (see title Airlie), and died without issue 
1908, when he was succeeded by his brother, 

9 July 1840, sometime major in the Bengal Cavalry. 

CREATION. Lord Spynie, 1590, or at latest 17 April 1593. 

ARMS (not recorded in Lyon Register but given in Peers' 
Arms MS.). Quarterly : 1st and 4th, gules, a fess chequy 
argent and azure, for Lindsay; 2nd and 3rd, or, a lion 
rampant gules debruised by a ribbon sable, for Abernethy ; 
in the centre of the quarters a crescent argent for differ- 
ence. 1 

CREST. An ostrich's head and neck erased azure, holding 
in its beak a horse-shoe proper. 

SUPPORTERS. Two lions sejant gules. 
MOTTO. Ton jours Loyal. 

[j. R. N. M.] 

1 Font's MS. omits the crescent, and differences the 1st and 4th quarters 
with a label argent, and puts the same difference on the necks of the 
crest and supporters. The Seton Armorial, compiled early seventeenth 
century, differences the first and fourth quarters alone by a label. 



ALBYMPLB as a surname 
is local, and is derived 
from the barony of that 
name in Ayrshire. Sir 
Herbert Maxwell de- 
rives it from the Gaelic 
dal chrium puill, land 
of the curved pool. Dur- 
ing the reign of King 
David ii. the barony 
existed in a state of 
division into two equal 
parts, which were sepa- 
rately held by two Dal- 
rymples, who were pro- 
bably derived from a 
common progenitor. 1 In 
May 1371, John Kennedy obtained a charter from Robert n. 
of one half of the barony of Dalrimpill * in Ayrshire upon 
the resignation of Malcolm, the son of Gilchrist, the son of 
Adam de Dalrimpill ; 2 and in December 1377 the same John 
Kennedy obtained another charter from King Robert n. of 
the other half of the barony of Dalrimpill upon the resigna- 
tion of Hew, the son of Roland de Dairy mpill.' s In the 
reign of King James 11., James de Dairy mple was witness 
to the confirmation, dated 21 November 1450-51, of a charter 
of date 27 January 1405, granting] the barony of Dalrymple 
to Sir James Kennedy and his spouse, Lady Mary Stuart, 
daughter of King Robert in. 4 

1 Chalmers's Caledonia. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 83, 285. 3 Ibid., 
121, 7. Ibid. 




Hay of Drumboote, in the dedication to his Vindication of 
Elisabeth More (Queen of Robert n.) and her Children, says 
this James Dalrymple left two sons Robert de Dalrymple 
of Oamraggan, Laucht, and Dalbane, in Oarrick, and James 
de Dalrymple of Boltoun, Pilmure, Overboltoun, Polbuth, 
and Inglesfleld, in the Constabulary of Haddington, which 
lands he obtained for his services when ambassador to 
Philip, Duke of Burgundy, in 1449, and during his negotia- 
tions elsewhere, as the charter, dated at Edinburgh 12 
August 1459 purports. Robert Dalrymple of Camraggan 
was succeeded by his son John upon his own resignation 
10 August 1440. 1 John de Dalrymple of Oamraggan, grand- 
son of Robert, had a charter by King James iv. to him and 
Elizabeth Dalrymple, his spouse, of the 5 land of Gam- 
raggane, 18 June 1498. 2 

From these charters being in the Stair charter-chest, 
it seems likely that William Dalrymple, who married Agnes 
Kennedy, heiress of Stair, and from whom the Stair family 
is descended, was connected with these Dalrymples of 
Laucht and Camraggane. 

WILLIAM DALRYMPLE, ancestor of the Earls of Stair, 
married Agnes Kennedy, heiress of the estate of Stair 
Montgomery in Ayrshire, 3 for which marriage a bull was 
granted by Pope Nicolas, they being in the third and fourth 
degrees of affinity, which bull was directed to James 
Kennedy, Bishop of St. Andrews, dated 3 February 1451- 
52.* They had issue : 


WILLIAM DALRYMPLE of Stair married Marion, daughter 
of Sir John Chalmers of Gadgirth. He had a charter of a 
six merkland of the lands of Stair with his spouse, Marion 
Chalmers, 20 October 1481, 5 and sasine of Stair as heir to 
Agnes Kennedy, his mother, 11 April 1491. 8 Marion, Lady 
Stair, was one of the Lollards of Kyle, and was summoned 
before the King's Council in 1494 on account of her heretical 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 121, 7. Original in Stair Charter-chest 
2 Ibid. 3 Copy ' Inventar of the old evidentis of the Stair.' * Copy of 
that Inventar and Father Hay's MS. in Advocates' Library, 35, 4.17. 6 Stair 
Charters. 6 Stair Charter-chest. 


opinions. The magnanimity of James iv. treated the 
charges with contempt, and the accused persons were dis- 
missed. 1 William Dalrymple and Marion Chalmers had 
issue : 

1. Jo/in, 2 who appears to have married twice, first, in 

1506-7, Christina Orawfurd : they had a dispensation 
as in the third degree of consanguinity 29 March 

1507 ; 3 secondly, Elizabeth . He died vita patris 

before February 1530, at which date he is mentioned 
as deceased in a notarial instrument by his father. 4 
He left issue : 

(1) WILLIAM, who succeeded his grandfather. 

2. Robert. 5 

WILLIAM DALRYMPLE. He had, with Margaret Wallace, 
his spouse, a charter of the lands of Stair, dated 12 Feb- 
ruary 1530, in which he is designed grandson and heir- 
apparent to William Dalrymple of Stair, the granter, who 
reserved his own liferent and terce to Marion Chalmers, 
his spouse. 6 He had sasine of the lands 2 March 1530. 7 
He was dead before 1548. 8 He married Margaret Wallace, 
to whom he was related in the third degree of consan- 
guinity. This appears from the dispensation for their mar- 
riage, granted by Pope Clement vii., under date 10 July 
1523. 9 By her he had : 

1. JAMES, who succeeded him. 

2. Alexander, who, on 30 April 1555, had sasine of the 

fee of the forty shilling lands of Balkissock. Mar- 
garet Wallace, his mother, had sasine of the life- 
rent. 10 

3. William, called * my brother ' by James Dalrymple of 

Stair, in a charter granted by the latter on 9 July 

1 Pinker-ton's History of Scotland, ii. 418. 2 Called William by Douglas, 
and in the Stair 'Inventar.' 3 Roman Transcripts, vol. xxxi., Record 
Office, London, Extracts relating to marriage dispensations. This is 
probably the true origin of the tradition so long maintained of a marriage 
between a Dalrymple and a daughter of Crawfurd of Leifnorris. 4 Pro- 
tocol Book of Gavin Ros, Scottish Record Society, No. 1114. 6 Stair 
Charters. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig. 7 Protocol Book of Gavin Ros, ut sup., No. 
1136. 8 Protocol Book of Henry Preston, 1547-51, H.M. Gen. Reg. House, 
f . 12. 9 Stair Charter-chest. 10 Original Sasine in Stair Charter-chest. 


1563 ; 1 and styled * son of the deceast William Dal- 
rymple of Stair ' in a discharge granted by him to 
his brother James, dated 27 October 1573. 2 

JAMES DALRYMPLE of Stair signed the Confession of 
Faith and entered into the association for the defence of 
the 'True Reformed religion.' 3 In December 1552 he re- 
ceived a remission for his treason in supporting Lennox, 
Angus, and their accomplices at the time they were at 
Leith against the Governor in open rebellion. 4 With the 
Duke of Chatelherault and others he opposed Queen Mary's 
marriage with Lord Darnley on account of the danger that 
might thereby arise to religion ; but the Duke being un- 
successful in his attempt to seize Darnley and send him to 
England, his adherents were obliged to take remissions for 
it, and that of the Laird of Stair is dated 1566. 5 He was 
one of those who entered into the association for the 
defence of King James VI M 1567.' James Dalrymple died 
3 August 1586, 7 having married, 1563, Isabel, daughter of 
Thomas Kennedy of Bargany, 8 and by her, who survived 
him, had issue : 

1. JOHN, who succeeded. 

2. JAMES of Drummurchie, of whom later. 

3. Thomas. 9 

JOHN DALRYMPLE of Stair, eldest son, married, on or 
shortly after 4 February 1582-83, 10 Margaret, daughter of 
William Dunbar of Blantyre, and by her, who was married, 
secondly, in June 1614, to Alexander Cuninghame of Pow- 
ton, 11 had issue : 

1. JAMES. 

JAMES DALRYMPLE of Stair, married (contract 15 April 
1613 12 ) Marjory, daughter of Allan Oathcart of Water- 
side. This James Dalrymple made over the lands of Stair 
to his uncle, James Dalrymple of Drummurchie, by con- 
tract dated 12 October 1620. 13 They had issue : 

1. James. 

1 Stair Charter-chest. 2 Ibid. 3 Knox's History. 4 Reg. Sec. Sig., vol. 
xxv., 1542-55. 6 Ibid. 6 Writs and Records from the year 1567 to 1572. 
7 Edin. Tests. 8 Stair Charter-chest. 9 P. C. Reg., xiv. 393. 10 Mason's. 
Protocol Book, Ayr and Galloway Arch. Ass., vi. 172. ll Gen. Reg. Inhibs., 
22 September and 30 October 1620. 1S Stair Charter-chest. 13 Ibid. 


JAMES DALRYMPLE of Drummurcliie, who thus became 
possessed of the lands of Stair, was second son of James 
Dalrymple of Stair and Isabel Kennedy. In May 1606 
he was accused of shooting with a pistol at David Dunbar, 
near Newton-on-Ayr. 1 He died in January 1625, 2 having 
married (contract 9 September 1617) Janet Kennedy, 
daughter of Fergus Kennedy of Knockdaw, 3 and by her, who 
married, secondly, Hugh Campbell of Balloch, 4 and died in 
1663, had issue : 

1. JAMES. 

I. JAMES DALRYMPLE of Stair, the only child, was born 
at Drummurchie, in the parish of Barr, Ayrshire, in May 
161 9. 5 Educated at Mauchline Grammar School,' he 
was entered at the age of fourteen at the University of 
Glasgow, where he took the degree of Master of Arts, 
1637. 7 Later he had a company of Foot in the regiment 
of William, Earl of Glencairn, afterwards Chancellor. At 
the solicitation of some of the Professors in the University 
of Glasgow, he stood a candidate in buff and scarlet at 
a competitive trial for a Chair of Philosophy then vacant, 
in which he was successful. 8 On 17 February 1648 he was 
admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates, Edin- 
burgh ; ' and was secretary to the commissions for treating 
with Charles n., 1649 and 1650. Appointed a Judge of the 
Court of Session, he took his seat not without reluctance, 
as he gave up an extensive practice 1 July 1657. The day 
before General Monck marched into England at the time of 
the Restoration, he had a private conference with James 
Dalrymple, desiring his candid opinion what was best to be 
done for settling the three nations, to which he replied 
that the wisest and fairest way was to procure a meeting 
of a full and free Parliament. 18 At the Restoration he went 
to London to wait on Charles n., who knighted him, and 
re-appointed him one of the Lords of Session 1 June 1661. 
After the establishment of Episcopacy in Scotland, a 
declaration against the Covenant was appointed to be 

1 P. C. Reg., xiv. 436. 2 Glasgow Tests. 3 Stair Charter-chest. * Ibid. 
5 Crawf urd's Peerage. 6 Forbes's Journal of the Session. 7 Munim. Univ. 
Glasguen., iii. 22. b Forbes's Journal. 9 Books of Sederunt. 10 Forbes's 


taken by all persons in public trust. Sir James Dalrymple 
would not sign the declaration, and resigned his judgeship. 
He was, however, ultimately prevailed on to sign it, under 
the qualification that he only declared against whatever was 
opposite to His Majesty's just rights and prerogative, and 
he was reinstated in office. Charles n. created him a 
Baronet 2 June 1664, 1 with remainder to heirs-male of his 
body. Appointed President of the Session 7 January 1671 , 2 
and a Privy Councillor ; M.P. for "Wigtownshire 1672, and 
again in 1673 3 and 1681. Sir James declined to take the 
Test Act in 1681, and was deprived of his judgeship. He 
retired to Holland in 1682, and resided for a time at Leyden. 
On 2 December, Mackenzie, as Lord Advocate, was ordered 
to charge Stair, Lord Melville, Sir John Oochrane of Ochil- 
tree, and several others, with treason, for accession to the 
rebellion of 1679, the Rye-House Plot, and the Expedition 
of Argyll. The proceedings against Stair were continued 
by successive adjournments till 1687, when they were 
dropped, and on 28 March a remission was recorded in 
favour of Stair and his family. 4 Stair refused to accept 
the remission, and remained in Holland. He returned to 
England with William of Orange in 1688, and the following 
year was again appointed President of the Session. King 
William created him a Peer of Scotland, with the title of 
STRANRAER, with remainder to the heirs-male of his 
body, by Patent dated 21 April 1690. 5 Besides being a dis- 
tinguished lawyer, Lord Stair was also an author, and pub- 
lished Institutions of the Law of Scotland, Physiologia Nova 
Experimentalise Vindication of the Divine Perfections. 
He died at his house in Edinburgh 25 November 1695, and 
was buried in the Church of St. Giles, where a tablet has 
recently (1906) been erected to his memory. Lord Stair 
married (contract 20 September 1643*) Margaret Ross, 
relict of Fergus Kennedy of Knockdaw, and daughter of 
James Ross of Balneil, and by her, who died 1692, and was 
buried at Kirkliston, 7 had issue : 

1 Stair Charter-chest. 2 Books of Sederunt. 3 Members of Parlia- 
ment/or Scotland, Foster. * Diet. Nat. Biog. 5 Diploma, Stair Charter- 
chest. 8 Stair Charter-chest. 1 Memoirs of John, Earl of Stair, by an 
Impartial Hand. 


1. JOHN DALRYMPLE, styled till his father's death Master 

of Stair, of whom later. 

2. Sir James Dairy mple of Borthwick, Bart., was born 

1650 ; admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 
25 June 1675 ;' a Commissioner of Supply for Ayr 
1686, 2 and again in 1689-90. 3 He was made a burgess 
of Musselburgh 27 June 1691, 4 and of Irvine 21 Sep- 
tember 1692 ; 5 appointed one of the Commissaries of 
Edinburgh and one of the Principal Clerks of Session 
30 November 1693, 6 and a Commissioner of Supply for 
Edinburgh 1695 ; 7 created a Baronet 28 April 1697, 
as Sir James Dalrymple of Kelloch, with remainder 
to the heirs-male of his body and their heirs-male 
for ever. 8 He was presented with the freedom 
of the Burgh of Canongate 6 September 1701. 9 Sir 
James was an author and eminent antiquary, and 
published Collections concerning Scottish History, 
which was dedicated to Queen Anne, and an edition 
of Camden's Scotland. He died at Borthwick Castle, 
Mid-Lothian, 1719, 10 and was buried in Borthwick 
Church. 11 He married, first (contract 2 January 
1679 12 ), Catherine, daughter of Sir James Dundas of 
Arniston, and by her had issue : 

(1) James, born 6 November 1680, 13 died November 1687. 14 

(2) Sir John Dalrymple, second Baronet, born about 1682 ; 

admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 25 January 
1704 ; 15 Principal Clerk of Session 1709, 16 on his father's 
resignation of that post. He was a keen agriculturist, and 
wrote -47i Essay on the Husbandry of Scotland, with a pro- 
posal for the further improvement thereof, published in 
1745. He died 24 May 1743, 17 having been twice married : 
first (contract 7 August 1702), to Elizabeth, daughter of 
William Fletcher of New Cranstoun, advocate, by Esther 
Cunningham, his wife, 18 and by her had issue: 

i. Jarne*, born 2 June 1703 ; 19 died young, 
ii. Sir William Dalrymple, third Baronet of Kelloch and 
Cousland, born 23 September 1704 ; admitted a mem- 
ber of the Faculty of Advocates 27 January 1730.* 

1 Books of Sederunt. 2 Acta ParL Scot., viii. 588a. s Ibid. * Oxen- 
foord Papers. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid. * ActaParl. Scot., ix.374. *Reg.Mag.Sig. 
9 Oxenfoord Papers. 10 Scots Courant, 11-13 May 1719. u Letter of Sir 
John Dalrymple, fourth Baronet. 12 Arniston Memoirs, 39. 13 Edin. 
Reg. " Retour of Service of John Dalrymple, Services of Heirs, 1700- 
1749. 16 Books of Sederunt. Ibid. 17 Scots Mag. 18 Oxenfoord 
Papers. 19 Edin. Reg. * Books of Sederunt. 


He died at Cranstoun 26 February 1771, : and was 
buried, 2 March 1771, in the Greyfriars Churchyard, 
Edinburgh. 2 He married, first, before 1726, Agnes, 
daughter of William Crawford, Glasgow, and by 
her, who died 13 September 1755, 3 had issue : 

(i) Sir John Dalrymple, fourth Baronet of Cous- 
land, born 1726 ; admitted advocate 20 Decem- 
ber 1748 ; 4 Baron of Exchequer 11 May 1776- 
1807 ; 6 was author of various works, including 
Memoirs of Great Britain and Ireland. He 
died at Oxenfoord Castle, Mid-Lothian, 26 
February 1810, 6 and was buried at Cranstoun. 
He married, 7 October 1760, 7 without her 
father's consent, his cousin, Elizabeth, only 
surviving child and heiress of Thomas Hamil- 
ton Makgill of Fala and Oxenfoord (which 
surname he took in addition to his own), by 
Elizabeth Dalrymple, his wife, and by her, 
who was baptized 28 November 1737, 8 and 
who died 4 May 1829, 9 and was buried at 
Cranstoun, had issue : 

a. TJiomas, died at Edinburgh 2 February 

1770. 10 

b. William, born 1764, a midshipman in the 

Royal Navy, killed in the action off the 
coast of Virginia, between the Santa 
Margarita and the Amazone, a French 
ship, 29 July 1782." There is a monu- 
ment to him in Westminster Abbey. 

c. Hew, died young. 

d. JOHN, succeeded as eighth Earl of Stair. 

e. James, a midshipman in the Royal Navy. 

Died of yellow fever, on board the Thetis 
frigate, 17 October 1796. 1Z 

/. NORTH, born 1776, succeeded as ninth 
Earl of Stair : of him later. 

g. Robert, born 1780, 13 served in the Army 
in the 3rd Guards ; ensign 21 December 
1799 ; lieutenant and captain 24 March 
1803. Accompanied the Guards to the 
Peninsula, and wrote a narrative of the 
campaign of 1809 up to the battle of 
Talavera, where he was killed, 28 July 
1809. w 

h. Elizabeth, born 1761, married at Edin- 
burgh, 20 February 1790, 15 to Myles 
Sandys of Graithwaite Hall, co. Lan- 
caster, and had issue. She died 1834. 

1 Scots Mag. 2 Epitaphs and Monumental Inscriptions of Greyfriars 
Churchyard. 3 Caledonian Mercury. * Books of Sederunt. 6 Scots 
Mag. 6 Ibid. 7 Stair Papers, Lochinch. 8 Fala Register. 9 Black- 
wood's Mag. lo Scots Mag. n M. I., Westminster Abbey. 12 Scots Mag. 
13 Oxenfoord Papers. u Scots Mag. 15 Annual Register. 


i. Agnes, died, unmarried, in Edinburgh, 
30 December 1840. 1 

j. Helen, died young. 

k. Christian, died young. 

1. Jane, married at Madras, 15 March 1806, 
to William Horsman, 2 and had issue. 
She died, 12 November 1833. 3 
in. Martha, married in India, 4 4 November 
1809, to Lieutenant Thomas Sampson 
of 1st Battalion 59th Regiment. He was 
killed at the capture of Java, Septem- 
ber 181 1. 5 They had no issue, and she 
died in 1863. 

(ii) William, born probably 1748, an officer in the 
army; captain-commandant of the regiment 
of Royal Irish Volunteers, raised by him in 
the year 1776; 6 he distinguished himself at 
the capture of Fort Omoa, on the Spanish 
Main, where he and Commander Luttrell of 
the Royal Navy commanded the forces, 1779. r 
He succeeded to his uncle's estates of Cleland, 
in Lanarkshire, and Fordel, in Mid-Lothian, 
and died 3 March 1794, 8 having married 
Diana, daughter of Mr. Molyneux of Preston, 
co. Lancaster, and by her, who died at Lan- 
caster 27 April 1817, 9 had issue: 

a. Marion Dalrymple of Fordel ; married, 

at London, May 1798, 10 Frances Ingram 
Spence of Hanover Square, by whom 
he had issue. He died 21 November 
1809. 11 His widow was married, 
secondly, at Cleland House, 6 December 

1814, to the Rev. John Thomson, 
minister of Duddingston, the celebrated 
painter. 12 

b. John, major 40th Regiment of Foot; 

killed at Monte Video 3 February 
1807. 13 

c. Hew, lieutenant Royal Navy ; died 1810. 

d. Elizabeth. 

e. Wilhelmina. 

f. Frances Ellen, married to Rev. George 

Roberts, residing at Grotton, North- 

g. Caroline, married at Madras, December 

1815, to James Morgan Strahan. 14 
h. Diana. 

1 Diary of eighth Earl of Stair, Oxenfoord Castle. a Marriages at Fort 
George, Madras, Genealogist, xxii. 200. 3 Lodge's Peerage. * Diary of 
ninth Earl of Stair, at Lochinch. 6 Memoir of the Conquest of Java, by 
Major William Thorn, 68. 6 Bargany Tree. 7 Caledonian Mercury. 
8 Scots Mag. 9 Ibid. Ibid. M. I., Bothwell Church. Scots Mag. 
13 Ibid. l4 Gentleman's Mag. 


(iii) Agnes, born 31 August 1728. 1 

(iv) Elizabeth, born 1733, married to William Hamil- 
ton of Bangour, who died 1754, and was in- 
terred in the Chapel Royal, Holyrood House, on 
23 August. 2 She died 5 September, and was 
buried 8 September 1779, in the grave of her 
husband in Chapel Royal, Holyrood House. 3 
Sir William Dalrymple married, secondly, Ann 
Philp, and by her, who died at Wexham 11 Sep- 
tember 1814, 4 had issue : 

(v) James, a lieutenant-colonel in the Army, dis- 
tinguished himself in India, and died at 
Hyderabad 9 December 1800, where there is a 
monument to his memory. 5 

(vi) Samuel, born 1760, lieutenant Royal Irish Regi- 
ment February 1776 ; captain, 29 August 1778 ; 
served in the expedition to St. Juan 1779 ; 
ensign 3rd Foot Guards 2 January 1782, 
lieutenant 24 October 1788, captain 20 March 
1794, brevet of colonel 1 January 1800 ; served 
in the expedition to Egypt 1800-1 ; brigadier- 
general West India Staff March 1804 ; major- 
general 1 January 1805 ; governor of Berbice 
1810, lieutenant-general 4 June 1811 ; general 
4 March 1825. Died at Lorient, in Brittany, 8 
2 October 1832," and was buried there, the 
French giving him a military funeral. He 
married, first, 5 October 1791, 8 Hannah, 
daughter of John Tweddell of Unthank Hall ; 
she died 6 May 1829, leaving issue ; secondly, 

10 May 1831, Mary Amelia, eldest daughter 
of Roper Head, Esq. of Ashfield, but by her 
he had no issue. 

(vii) Simon, lieutenant-colonel 1st Battalion 14th 
Regiment, died at Seringapatam, in India, 
1 January 1804, 9 buried in Garrison Cemetery, 
(viii) Hew. 

(ix) Matthew Martin. 
(x) Anne. 

(xi) Jane, married to Major-General Roberts. She 
died 3 March 1826. 

(xii) Wemyss, married to the Hon. Leveson Gran- 
ville Keith Murray, fifth son of fourth Earl of 
Dunmore. He died 4 January 1835 ; she died 
in India 28 December 1804." 

(xiii) Christian, married, 15 (contract 12) Novem- 
ber 1805, 12 to Hugh Stewart, younger son of Sir 
John Stewart of Allanbank, Bart. He died 

11 January 1837, and she died 1 July 1806." 
(xiv) Romney Beckford. 

'Edin. Reg. * Holyrood Burial Reg. 3 Ibid. * Scots Mag. 6 M. I., and 
Diary of ninth Earl of Stair at Lochinch. French newspaper. 7 Scots 
Mag. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Oxenfoord Papers. Scots Mag. 12 Paper 
at Lochinch. 13 Ibid. 


iii. Elizabeth, born 12 August 1709 ; 1 married, 1735, 1 to 

Thomas Hamilton Makgill of Fala and Oxfurd, and 

had issue a daughter, Elizabeth, who was married 

to her cousin, Sir John Dalrymple, fourth Baronet 

of Cousland. Thomas Hamilton Makgill died 18 

October 1779, 3 and was buried in Fala Church. 4 

iv. Jean, born 14 June 1714 ; 5 married to George Reid, 

Esq., a cadet of the family of Barra, and had issue. 6 

Sir John Dalrymple, second Baronet, married secondly 

Sidney, daughter of John Sinclair of Ulbster, and by her, 

who died 20 October 1759, 7 had issue : 

v. James, who died s.p. 

vi. Gustavus, an officer in the Army ; died unmarried. 8 
vii. Hew, of Fordel, married, at Bargany, 25 April 1754, 9 
Helen Wemyss, born 11 April 1729, 10 youngest 
daughter of the fourth Earl of Wemyss. He died s.p. 
in Edinburgh 11 December 1784, 11 and Lady Helen 
died at Edinburgh 1 October 1812. 12 

viii. Sidney, married to Lester, Esq., and had issue. 

ix. Catherine, married to Captain Hugh Moodie, an 

officer in the Army, and had issue. 13 
x. Christian, died unmarried. 14 
xi. Margaret, married to John Sinclair, younger of Fres- 

wick, and had issue. 15 

(3) Robert of Kelloch, born 25 July 1685 ; 16 Writer to the Signet 
28 March 1707, died in London 25 December 1765. 17 He 
married, 5 September 1711, 18 Elizabeth, daughter of William 
Boick, merchant burgess, 19 and had issue : 

i. James, born 7 October 1712.' 20 

ii. John, admiral in the Royal Navy, married, at London, 
25 November 1765, 21 Elenore, daughter of Sir Charles 
Howard, Knight of the Bath. 22 He died 10 October 
1798, 23 and she died February 1821 j 24 they left 

iii. Robert, born 22 April 1716. 25 
iv. William, born 28 October 1720. K 
v. Hew. z ~ 
vi. Anne, born 21 March 1714 ; 28 married to Thomas Prit- 

chard, of London, and had issue. 29 
vii. Jean, born 22 September 1717 ; ^ married to Andrew 

Colly, Esq., London, without issue. 31 
viii. Charlotte. 
ix. Elizabeth. 
x. Katherine, died unmarried. 32 

1 Edin. Reg. 2 Oxenfoord Papers. 3 Caledonian Mercury. * Ms. 
Account of Hamiltons of Fala at Oxenfoord Castle. 6 Edin. Reg. 
6 Bargany Tree. 7 Edin. Chronicle. 8 Bargany Tree. 9 Caledonian 
Mercury. 10 Eraser's Family of Wemyss. n Caledonian Mercury. 
12 Annual Register. 13 Bargany Tree. 14 Ibid. 15 Ibid. 16 Edin. Reg. 
17 History of Writers to Her Majesty's Signet. 18 Edin. Reg. 19 Ibid. 
20 Edin. Reg. 21 Scots Mag. 22 Bargany Tree. 23 Scots Mag. -* Annual 
Register. K Edin. Reg. * Ibid. 27 Bargany Tree. 28 Edin. Reg. Bar- 
gany Tree. 3 Edin. Reg 31 Bargany Tree. 32 Ibid. 


(4) Jean. 1 In Bargany Tree Jean is entered as having married 

George Gray, but the evidence of the marriage-contract 
indicates Elizabeth. 

(5) Margaret, born 10 December 1679 ; 2 married to Adam Hep- 

burn, younger of Humbie, and had issue. She died 1702, 
and was buried, in April, in the Greyfriars. 3 

(6) Christian, born 29 July 1684. 4 

(7) Elizabeth, born 29 December 1686, 5 married, as his second 

wife, to George Gray (contract dated 8 January 1719 "). She 
died September 1728. T 

Sir James Dalrymple, first Baronet, married, 
secondly 8 (contract 15 September 1691 9 ), Esther, 
daughter of John Ounninghame of Enterkine, W.S., 
widow of William Fletcher of New Cranstoun, and 
by her, who died 1700, and was buried, 7 April, in 
Greyfriars Churchyard, Edinburgh, 10 had issue : 

(8) James Dalrymple of Harvieston, Mid-Lothian, born 10 July 

1692 ; n married Martha Crawford, and by her, who died 20 
September 1766, 12 had issue. He died at Harvieston, probably 
1760. 13 

i. James ; his sister Esther was served heir to him 29 

March 1756. 

ii. Martha, baptized 19 December 1722; died 1776. 1S 
iii. Esther ; married to William Campbell of Stobs. 16 

(9) Hew, born 7 May 1693. 17 

(10) William, born 30 April 1694. 18 

(11) Thomas, born 3 June 1695. 19 

(12) Damd, born 10 July 1698. 20 

(13) Esther, born 7 June 1696 ; 21 died young. 

(14) Esther, born 9 April 1700. ^ 

Sir James Dalrymple, first Baronet, married, thirdly, 
7 September 1701, 23 Jean Halket, widow of Sir Adam 
Gordon of Dalpholly. She survived him, and died in 
Edinburgh May 1734. 24 

3. Sir Hew Dalrymple, Bart., of North Berwick, born 
1652 ; became a member of the Faculty of Advocates 
25 February 1677 ; 25 Commissary of Edinburgh ; 28 
Dean of Faculty of Advocates 11 January 1695;" 

1 Bargany Tree. * Edin. Reg. 8 Funeral Entry Lyon Office. 4 Edin. 
Reg. 5 Ibid. 8 Reg. of Sasines, Inverness. ~ Tombstone at St. Gilbert's 
Cathedral, Dornoch. 8 Edin. Reg. 9 Oxenfoord Papers. 10 Greyfriars Burial 
Register, Scottish Record Society. " Edin. Reg. 12 Scots Mag. 13 Edin. 
Tests. " Edin. Reg. 15 Edin. Tests. 16 Ibid. " Edin. Reg. 18 Ibid. 
19 Ibid. 2 Ibid. 21 Ibid. Ibid. 23 Ibid. Edin. Tests. 25 Books of 
Sederunt. 20 Diet. Nat. Biog. 27 Books of Sederunt. 


created a Barouet 29 April 1698, with remainder to 
heirs-male of his body, and their heirs-male for ever ; ' 
Commissioner for the Articles of Union between 
England and Scotland 1702 and 1703 ; M.P. for New 
Galloway 1696-1702, North Berwick 1702-1707 ; f 
Lord President of the Court of Session 1698. He 
died on Tuesday, 1 February 1737, in the eighty-fifth 
year of his age, 3 and was buried at North Berwick. 4 
He married, first, 12 March 1682, Marion, daughter 
of Sir Robert Hamilton of Presmennan, a Senator of 
the College of Justice, 5 and by her had issue : 

(1) James, born 18 September 1684, 6 and died young. 

(2) Sir Robert Dalrymple of Castleton, Knight; admitted a 

member of the Faculty of Advocates 18 February 1714. 7 He 
died at Tongue, the seat of LordReay, 31 August 17:34.* He 
married, first, 20 March 1707, 9 Joanna Hamilton, only child 
of John, Master of Bargany, eldest son of second Lord 
Bargany, and by her, who died 1719, 10 had issue : 

i. Sir Hew Dalrymple, second Baronet, born 12 March 
1712 ; u Advocate 1730, King's Remembrancer 1768, 
M.P. for Haddington Burghs 1741-47 and 1761-68, 
for County of Haddington 1747-61. Died 30 Novem- 
ber 1790. 12 He married, first (contracts July 1743 13 ), 
Margaret, daughter of Peter Sainthill, surgeon, Gar- 
lickhill. She died 31 December 1747. u They had 
issue : 

(i) Robert Stair, born 2 July 1744 ; 15 a captain in 
the llth Regiment of Dragoons. He died at 
Manchester 11 September 1768. 16 

(ii) Peter, born 1745 ; baptized 2 October ; 17 died 

(iii) Sir Hew Hamilton Dalrymple, third Baronet, 
born 26 October 1746 ; 18 M.P. for Haddington- 
shire 1780-86. 19 Died at Bargany, Ayrshire, to 
which estate he had succeeded through his 
uncle John, 13 February 1800. 20 He married, 
at Sundrum, in Ayrshire, 26 October 1770, 21 
Janet, born 27 October 1746, 22 daughter of 
William Duff of Crombie, by Elizabeth Dal- 
rymple (see p. 131), and by her, who died at 
North Berwick 31 March 1819, 23 had issue : 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 
3 Edinburgh Evening Courant. 4 Ibid. 6 Edin. Reg. Ibid. 7 Books 
of Sederunt. 8 Caledonian Mercury. 8 Edin. Reg. 10 Bargany MSS. 
11 Bible at Bargany. 12 Scots Mag. 13 Bargany Papers. w Ayrshire 
Families. 16 Scots Mag. 16 Ibid. 17 North Berwick Reg. 18 Ibid. 
19 Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. ^DaillyReg. 21 Bible 
at Bargany. 22 Ayr Reg. ^ Gentleman's Mag, 


a. Hew, born at Ayr 19 May 1772; died 


b. Sir Hew Dalrymple Hamilton, fourth 

Baronet, born at North Berwick 3 
January 1774 ; J served in the Grena- 
dier Guards, and in 1803 was a lieu- 
tenant-colonel in the Ayrshire Militia; 2 
M.P. for Haddingtonshire 1795 to 
1800; Ayrshire, 1803-6; Haddington 
Burghs 1820-26." He died at Bargany 
23 February 1834, 4 and was buried 3 
March, at Old Dailly, Ayrshire. 6 He 
married, at London, 19 May 1800, 6 
Jane, born 30 March 1779, 7 eldest 
daughter of Adam, first Viscount 
Duncan of Camperdown, and by her, 
who died in Paris 7 March 1852, and 
was buried at Old Dailly, 8 had 
issue : 

(a) Henrietta Dundas, born in 
Edinburgh 8 November 1801 ; 9 
married, 15 June 1822, 10 to 
August in Louis Joseph Casimir 
Gustave de Franquetot, third 
Duo de Coigny, in the Peerage 
of France ; a general in the 
French Army. He died 2 May 
1865, and she died 19 December 
1869. They are both buried at 
Montmartre Cemetery, Paris. 11 
They had issue : 

a. Louis Robert Henri Fran- 
cois, born 22 April; died 
16 May 1836. 12 

/3. Louisa Jane Henrietta 
Emily, born in Edinburgh 
1 March 1824 ; 13 married, 
at Bargany, 9 December 
1846, to John Hamilton 
Dalrymple, tenth Earl of 
Stair, K.T., and had issue 
of them later. 
y. Georgine Elizabeth Fanny, 
born 4 August 1826 ; 14 died 
28 July 1910 ; married, 15 
June 1852, to Sydney, third 
Earl Manvers, who died 
16 January 1900, and had 

1 Bible at Bargany. 2 Bargany Papers. 3 Members of Parliament 
for Scotland, Foster. 4 Diary of Sir John Dalrymple at Oxenfoord. 
6 M. I., Old Dailly. 6 Scots Mag. 7 M. I., Old Dailly. 8 Ibid. North 
Berwick Reg. 10 Scots Mag. n M. I., Montmartre Cemetery. I3 M. I., 
Chapel Chateau de Coigny. 13 Blackwood's Mag. '* Bible at Bargany. 


8. Evelyn, born 14 April 1838 ; 
died 10 January 1857, and 
is buried at Mont- 
martre. 1 

(. Marie, born 11 July 1839; 
died 23 August 1858, and 
is buried at Montmartre. 2 

c. Robert, born at North Berwick 23 Sep- 

tember 1775. 3 

d. William, born 26 April 1778. 4 

e. Sir John Dalrymple, of North Berwick, 

fifth Baronet, born 2 December 1780 ; 5 
served in the Army, and became a 
major-general ; M.P. for Haddington 
Burghs 1805-6 ; 6 succeeded his brother 
as fifth Baronet 1834 ; and died at 
Bruntsfield House, Edinburgh, 26 May 
1835, 7 and was buried, 3 June, at 
North Berwick. 8 He married, 31 July 
1806, 9 Charlotte, daughter of Sir Peter 
Warrender, Bart, of Lochend, and by 
her, who died 14 April 1871, and was 
buried at North Berwick, had issue : 

(a) Sir Hew Dalrymple, sixth 
Baronet of North Berwick, born 
in the island of Mauritius 26 
November 1814 ; 10 served in the 
Army in the 71st Foot. He died 
27 April 1887, and was buried at 
North Berwick. He married, 
27 July 1852, Frances Elizabeth, 
only daughter of Robert Ark- 
wright of Sutton Scarsdale, but 
had no issue. She died 28 Feb- 
ruary 1894. 

(6) Sir John Warrender Dalrymple, 
seventh Baronet of North Ber- 
wick, born 28 May 1824 ; u was 
in Bengal Civil Service ; suc- 
ceeded his brother Hew as 
seventh Baronet, 1887 ; and, 
dying 28 December 1888, was 
buried at North Berwick. He 
married, 7 June 1847, 12 Sophia, 
younger daughter of James 
Pattle, B.C.S., and by her, who 
survived him, had issue : 
a. Hew, born 21 April 1848; 
died January 1868. 

1 M. I., Montmartre. 2 Ibid. 3 Bible at Bargany. 4 North Berwick 
Reg. 6 Ibid. 6 Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 7 Annual 
Register. 8 North Berwick Reg. 9 Ibid. w Ibid. ll Ibid. n Annual 


|9. Sir Walter Hamilton 
Dalrymple, eighth Baro- 
net, of North Berwick, 
born 6 January 1854 ; 
married, 7 November 1882, 
Alice Mary, daughter of 
Major-General the Hon. 
Sir Henry Clifford, 
K.C.M.G., C.B., V.C., 
and has issue : 

(a) Hew Clifford, born 
11 August 1888. 

(/3) John, born 24 Oc- 
tober 1889. 

(y) Agnes Mary, born 
6 July 1884. 

(8) Marjorie, born 19 

December 1885. 
( f ) Sybil, born 21 
March 1887. 

y. Virginia Julian, born 15 
June 1850 ; married, 12 
September 1876, to Fran- 
cis Henry Champneys, 
M.D., and has issue. 

(c) Helen Jane, born at Lochend 17 

September 1807 ; l married, 14 
February 1833, to Alexander 
M'Lean, Esq., of Ardgour, and 
had issue. He died 28 Novem- 
ber 1872, and she died 4 January 
1882, and was buried at 

(d) Georgina Hacking, born 23 

January 1810 ; 2 married, at St. 
George's Cathedral, Madras, 
1831, to Lieutenant-General Sir 
W. H. Sewell, K.C.B., and died 
at Richmond 1 May 1872 ; was 
buried at Florence. Her hus- 
band died at Florence 13 March 
1862, and was buried there. 

(e) Charlotte Sophia, born 9 Decem- 

ber 1816 ; 3 married, 15 December 
1836, to Major-General John 
Clark, K.H., who died 22 March 
1865. She died 1864. 
(/) Janet Jemima, born 4 September 
1818 ; 4 married, 29 April 1847, to 
the Rev. James George Fussell, 

1 Scots Mag. - North Berwick Reg. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 


M.A., who died 1883, and had 
(g) Patricia, born 18 June 1826. l 

f. James, born 4 March 1782 ; 2 commander 

of an East Indiaman. He was drowned 
in the loss of the Cabalva, 1818, off the 
island of Cargados. He remained with 
the ship till the last, and then, with 
twelve men, got into a small boat, 
which unfortunately upset, and all 
perished. 3 He married, at Edinburgh, 
May 1815, Mary, third daughter of Sir 
James Naesmyth, Bart., of Posso, and 
had issue. She was married, secondly, 
20 March 1821, to Fitzherbert Macqueen, 

g. Peter, born 19 February 1786. 8 

h. Robert Stair, born 28 September 1789 ; 8 
commander of Hon. East India Com- 
pany's ship Vansittart', he died Jan- 
uary 1820. T 

i. Elizabeth Warrender, born 12 December 

j. Margaret Martha, born 24 August 
1779 ; 9 died 3 October 1849. Married, 
at North Berwick, 12 July 1809, 10 to 
Captain W. F. Brown, 6th Regiment of 
Dragoons. He was buried at North 

k. Janet, born 19 May 1783 ;" died 17 
May 1867. Married, 8 January 1805, 12 
to Robert, second Viscount Duncan 
and first Earl of Camperdown, and had 
issue. He died 22 December 1859. 

I. Anne, born 1 August 1784 ; 13 died 22 
June 1820. u Married (proclamation 6 
June 1819 15 ) to Alexander Oswald, 
advocate, who died 12 April 1821. 

Sir Hew Dalrymple, second Baronet, married, 

secondly, at London, 17 August 1756, Martha, 

daughter of Charles Edwin, Barrister-at-law, but 

, without issue. She died at London 12, and was 

buried 18, September 1782, at Islesworth. 

ii. John, born 4 February 1715 ; 16 died s.p. 12 February 
1796. 17 He took the name and arms of Hamilton of 
Bargany on succeeding to that estate through his 

1 North Berwick Reg. 2 Ibid. 3 Lady Dalrymple Hamilton's Diary. 
* Scots Mag. 6 North Berwick Reg. 6 Ibid. 7 Lady Dalrymple Hamil- 
ton's Diary. 8 North Berwick Reg. 9 Ibid. 10 Scots Mag. n Bible at 
Bargany. 12 North Berwick Reg. 13 Ibid. u Lady Dalrymple Hamil- 
ton's Diary. 16 North Berwick Reg. 16 Bible at Bargany. 17 Dailly Reg. 


mother (see that title). He was admitted advocate 
19 February 1735 ; l M.P. for Wigtown Burghs 1754 to 
1761, for Wigtownshire 1761-2, and again for the Wig- 
town Burghs 1762-8. 2 He married, first (contract 25 
April 1746 3 ), Lady Anne Wemyss, third daughter of 
the fourth Earl of Wemyss ; and, secondly (contract 
4 July 1769 4 ), Margaret, daughter of Alexander 
Montgomery of Coylsfield, and sister of the twelfth 
Earl of Eglinton. She died at Trochraig, 25 October 
1798. 6 He had no issue by either marriage. 

iii. Robert, born 30 July 1716 ; 8 doctor in London, died 
1745. He married, 22 July 1745, 7 Jean Barclay, 
daughter and heiress of Sir Alexander Barclay of 
Towey Barclay. She died abroad 1746. 8 They had 
issue a son, who died an infant. 

iv. James, born December 1717 ; 9 died young. 

v. Marion, born 6 March 1708 ; 10 died December 1740 ; mar- 
ried (contract 23 August 1732 ") to Donald (Mackay), 
fourth Lord Reay, and had issue. 

vi. Jean, born 1 June 1709 ; 12 died three years there- 
after. 13 

vii. Elizabeth, born 3 May 1713 ; 14 died at A.yr, 24 April 
1781, 15 having married William Duff of Crombie, 
Sheriff Depute of co. Ayr, who died 8 January 1781. 16 
They had issue. (See ante, p. 126.) 

Sir Robert Dalrymple of Castleton, Knight, married, 
secondly, in June 1725, Anne, eldest daughter of Sir William 
Cunninghame of Caprington, Bart., 17 and by her, who was 
born 13 October 1704, and died 23 January 1776, 18 had issue. 

viii. William, merchant in Cadiz, died at Blackheath 

2 March 1782. 19 

ix. James, born 10 November 1731 ; * a captain of 
Dragoons ; married, 10 December 1761, 21 Cordelia, only 
daughter and heiress of John Appsley of Appsley, in 
Sussex, 22 with issue. 

x. Charles, married, first, at London, 29 September 1758, 23 
Elizabeth, only daughter and heiress of John Edwin, 
and by her had one daughter, Elizabeth, who was 
married, 1 June 1780, 24 to sixth Earl of Balcarres, 
and had issue. He married, secondly, at Sevenoaks, 
23 December 1769, M Margaret, daughter of John 
Douglas of St. Christopher's, widow of Colonel Camp- 
bell Dalrymple (see p. 137), but without issue. 
Charles died 14 April 1799, and she died three days 
after. 20 

1 Books of Sederunt. 2 Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 
3 Memorials of the Family of Wemyss, by Sir W. Fraser. 4 Memorials 
of the Montgomeries, by Sir W. Fraser. 6 Caledonian Mercury. 6 Bible 
at Bargany. 7 Scots Mag. 8 Edin. Tests. 9 Bible at Bargany. 10 Ibid. 
11 Laing Charters. 12 Edin. Reg. 13 Bible at Bargany. 14 Ibid. 15 M. L, 
Ayr. 1(i Ibid. ir Curiosities of a Scots Charter-Chest, 78. 18 Scots Mag. 
19 Ibid. * Edin. Reg. 21 Scots Mag. w Family Tree at Bargany. 
" Scots Mag. 24 Ibid. Ibid. Caledonian Mercury. 


xi. Stair, settled in East Indies, where he died, un- 
married, 1756. l 

xii. Janet, born 27 February 1726 ; 3 died young, 
xiii. Anne, born 14 December 1727 ; 3 died 29 November 
1820 ; 4 married, at Balcarres, 13 October 1749, 5 
James, fifth Earl of Balcarres, and had issue. 

(3) Hew, of Drummore, baptized 30 November 1690 ; 6 admitted 
a member of the Faculty of Advocates 21 November 1710 ; 7 
appointed a Lord of Session, 29 December 1726, and of 
Justiciary, 13 June 1745. 8 He is described as having been 
an acute and sound lawyer, and possessed of a ready and 
forcible, though not a polished elocution. 9 He died at 
Drummore, East Lothian, 18 June 1755, and was buried, 
24 June, at North Berwick. 10 He married, 26 February 
1711, 11 Anne, daughter and heiress of John Horn of Horn, 
advocate, and by her, who died 13 February 1731, 12 had 
issue : 

i. John, born 4 December 1714 ; 13 admitted advocate 10 
July 1735," and died, unmarried, at Naples, 3 May 

ii. Hew, born 28 December 1716 ; 15 died 26 July 1746 ; 16 
married (contract dated 9 and 20 November 1742 17 ) 
Ann, fifth daughter of Sir John Inglis of Cramond, 
second Baronet. They had no issue, and she died at 
Edinburgh, 2 October 1756. 18 

iii. Robert, of Horn and Logic Elphinstone, born 1 March 
1718 ; 19 a lieu t. -general in the Army; colonel of the 
53rd Regiment of Foot ; died 20, and was buried 24 
April, 1794, 20 atRestalrig. 21 He assumed the name of 
Horn on succeeding to the estates of that name on 
the death of his grandfather. He married, 9 July 
1754, 22 Mary, daughter and heiress of Sir James 
Elphinstone, Bart., of Logie Elphinstone, and 
assumed the additional name of Elphinstone, and by 
her, who died 3 March 1774, at Balmerinoch House, 
Leith, and was buried in the vault at Restalrig, 6 
March 1774, K had issue : 

(i) James, born 24 March 1762 ; 24 died 21 April 
1798, on his passage home from Lisbon. 25 He 
married, 28 March 1790, Margaret, only child 
and heiress of James Davidson of Midmar, 
co. Aberdeen, but by her, who died 1841, 26 had 
no issue. 

(ii) Hew, born 4 October 1759 ; "" died young. 

1 Family Tree at Bargany. 2 Edin. Reg. 3 Ibid. * Lives of the Lind- 
says, ii. 378. 6 Kilconquhar Reg. 6 Edin. Reg. 7 Books of Sederunt. 
8 Senators of the College of Justice. 9 Tytler's Life of Lord Kames, i. 36. 
10 Scots Mag. ll North Berwick Reg. 12 Caledonian Mercury. 13 Edin. 
Reg. 14 Books of Sederunt. 1S Edin. Reg. 16 Scots Mag. 17 Private Act 
51 George in., cap. 63, re Entail of Estate of Logie, and Caledonian Mer- 
cury, 22 November 1742. 18 Ibid. 19 Edin. Reg. 2 Scots Mag. ^Restal- 
rig Burial Reg. l2 Logie Bible. Restalrig Burial Reg. 24 Burke. 
25 M. L, Logie Durno. - 6 Ibid. 27 Logie Bible. 


(iii) Robert, born 27 February 1766 ; 1 served in the 
Army ; cornet in 21st Regiment of Light 
Dragoons 13 March 1782, 2 and in the 3rd 
Regiment of Foot Guards 9 August 1782 ; 3 
lieut.-colonel Scots Fusilier Guards ; created 
a Baronet 16 January 1828 ; 4 he died at Logie 
Elphinstone 11 October 1848, and was buried 
at Logic. 6 Sir Robert married, 21 May 1800, 6 
Graeme, daughter of Lieut.-Colonel David 
Hepburn, and by her, who was born 10 May 
1782, T and died at Logie 28 January 1870, 
and is buried there, had issue : 8 

a. Robert, born 22 September 1802 ; 9 died 

6. David Riccart, born 14 February 1804 ; 10 
died 1841. 

c. Sir James, second Baronet, born 20 
November 1805 ; " M.P. for Ports- 
mouth ; one of the Junior Lords of the 
Treasury 1874-80 ; died 26 December 
1886, and was buried at Logic. 12 He 
married, 27 April 1836, Mary, fourth 
daughter of Lieut.-General Sir John 
Heron Maxwell, Bart., of Springkell, 
and by her, who died 16 November 
1876 and was buried at Logic, 13 had 
issue : 

(a) Robert, born 17 October 1837 ; 
died 10 March 1839. 14 

(6) John Maxwell, commander, 
Royal Navy, born 30 March 
1839 ; died 7 July 1873. 

(c) Robert, who succeeded as third 

Baronet 1886, born 12 September 
1841 ; served in the Army in the 
60th Rifles ; died, without issue, 
11 February 1887, having mar- 
ried, 17 November 1875, Nina, 
only child of John Balfour, 

(d) Graeme, twin with Robert, who 

succeeded as fourth Baronet, 
born 12 September 1841 ; died, in 
the Straits Settlements, May 
1900. He married, 5 January 
1875, Margaret Anne Alice, 
daughter of James Ogilvie 
Fairlie of Coodham, and by her 
had issue two daughters. 

1 South Leith Reg. * Logie Papers. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 M. I., Logie. 
6 Edin. Mag. T Aberlady Reg. 8 M. I., Logie. ' Chapel of Garioch Reg. 
10 Logie Bible. u Chapel of Garioch Reg. l ' 2 M. I., Logie Durno. I3 Ibid. 
" Ibid. 


(e) James Edward, born 3 April 1849 ; 
died 5 May 1850. 

(/) Mary Heron, born 5 April 1846 ; 
died 23 March 1850. 2 

(g) Margaret Burnett, born 17 July 
1847 ; married, 11 September 1873, 
to the Rev. John Maturin 
Warren, M.A., Rector of Baw- 
drip, Somerset, and has issue. 

d. Hew Drummond, born 29 July 1807 ; 

died 28 April 1893. He married, 6 
November 1838, Helenora Catherine, 
youngest daughter of Sir John Heron 
Maxwell, Bart., and by her, who died 
2 November 1889, had issue : 

(a) Sir Robert, who succeeded as 
fifth Baronet in 1900, born 17 
January 1844; colonel Indian 
Staff Corps. Married, 27 April 
1871, Flora Loudoun, daughter 
of James Macleod of Rasay 
branch of Macleod. Sir Robert 
died 16 April 1908, leaving with 
other issue : 

a. Sir Edward Arthur, sixth 
Baronet, captain 117th 
Mahrattas, Indian In- 
fantry Regiment; born 3 
October 1877. Married, 3 
September 1909, at St. 
Andrew's Church, Dub- 
lin, Jane Muriel, elder 
daughter of John Gibbons 
Hawkes, Bank House, 
Dunlavin, co. Wicklow. 8 

e. Francis Anstruther, born 18 August 

1813 ; 4 died 5 July 1885. Was in Ben- 
gal Civil Service ; married Mary Anne 
(third daughter of Major -General 
Bowen, C.B.), who died 1904, leaving 

/. Stair, born 29 May 1815 ; 5 died, on 
his passage home from Bombay, 7 July 

g. Charles, born 23 March 1817 ; 7 died July 
1891, and was buried at Logic. He 
married, first, at Ellon, 12 September 
1849, 8 Harriet Albinia Louisa, eldest 

1 M.I.,LogieDurno. 2 Ibid. 3 Irish Times, Dublin, 9 September 1909. 
4 Chapel of Garioch Reg. 5 Logic Bible. 6 Annual Register. ~ Chapel 
of Garioch Reg. 8 Annual Register. 


daughter of Alexander Gordon, of 
Ellon, Aberdeen, and by her, who died 
13 February 1854, and was buried at 
Logic, had issue : 

(a) William Robert, who died v. p. 
7 December 1890. 

Charles Elphinstone married, secondly, 
24 April 1860, Christian, eldest daughter 
of William Gordon Cuming Skene 
of Pitlurg, Aberdeenshire, and had 

issue : 

(6) Anne Alexandrina, born 27 June 


h. John Hamilton, born 6 January 1819 ; l 
died 28 June 1888, buried at Chailey, 
Sussex. Ensign Scots Fusilier Guards 
10 November 1837; lieutenant 31 De- 
cember 1844 ; captain 25 March 1853 ; 
served in the Crimea. Commanded 
the second battalion of his regiment 
in the New Brunswick expedition 
1861-62 ; lieutenant-colonel 10 July 1863, 
major-general 28 October 1866, lieu- 
tenant-general 23 September 1874; 
colonel 108th (Madras Infantry) Regi- 
ment 29 November 1875; C.B. 2 June 
1877, general 1 October 1877; colonel 
of the first Battalion of 71st Regiment 
(Highland Light Infantry) 28 January 
1880. Married, 23 April 1851, Georgina 
Anne, eldest daughter of William 
Brigstock, M.P., of Birdcombe Court, 
and widow of F. Garden Campbell of 
Troup and Glenlyon. She died 15 April 
1887, and was buried at Chailey. They 
had no issue. 

i. Ernest George Beck, born 27 August 1820 ; * 
died 4 November 1844. 3 

j. George Augustus Frederick, born 6 May 
1826 ; died 22 January 1876. 

k. Elizabeth Magdalene, born 10 May 1801 ; 4 
died 1831. 

I. Mary Frances, born 19 December 1808 ; 5 
died at Ayr 15 September 1880, and was 
buried at Dundonald. She was married, 
17 August 1830, 6 to Patrick Boyle, advo- 
cate, afterwards of Shewalton, who 
died 4 September 1874, son of the 
Right Honble. David Boyle, Lord 
Justice-General, and had issue. 

1 Inveresk Reg. 2 Logie Bible. * Lodge. * Logie Bible. 6 Chapel 
of Garioch Reg. 6 Ibid. 


m. Ann Grceme, born 9 June 1810, 1 buried 
at Restalrig 27 June 1823. 2 

n. Louisa Sarah, born 9 February 1812 ; 3 
died 24 November 1835. 4 

o. Henrietta Marion, born 21 October 
1824 ; 5 died 23 February 1903, and was 
buried at Logic. She was married, 29 
April 1857, to Thomas Coats Leslie, of 
Warthill family, who died 18 April 
1862. 6 

(iv) Jean, born 11 September 1757 ; " married to 
Captain Alexander Davidson of Newton, and 
had issue. 

(v) Ann, born 7 October 1758. 8 

(vi) Mary, born 13 February 1761 ; 9 died 3 July 
1812. She was married to Ernest Gordon of 
Park, who died 5 October 1800. They had 

(vii) Marion, born 23 May 1763 ; 10 died 23 October 
1824. 11 She was married, 21 November 1785, to 
James Mansfield of Midmar, banker in Edin- 
burgh. 12 He died at Midmar 17 December 
1823. 13 They had issue. 

(viii) Margaret, born 1 September 1764 ; 14 died 18 
March 1849 ; 15 married, at Logic Elphinstone, 
16 September 1788, to Sir Robert Burnett of 
Leys, Baronet. 10 He was born 1755, and died 
3 January 1837. They had issue. 

(ix) Eleonora, born 26 August 1768 ; 17 died 5 Decem- 
ber 1835. Married at Edinburgh, 21 or 22 
October 1790, 18 to William Wemyss of Cuttle- 
hill, co. Fife. They had issue. 

(x) Elizabeth, born 19 October 1773 ; 19 died August 
1838. Married, at Edinburgh, 5 June 1803, to 
George Leith of Overhall, who died 1815. 

iv. David, born 27 August 1719 ; 20 admitted advocate 
8 January 1743 ; 21 appointed Sheriff-Depute of Aber- 
deen in 1748. 22 He was raised to the Bench and 
became a Lord of Session, with the title of Lord 
Westhall, 10 July 1777. 23 He died 26 April 1784, 
having married at Edinburgh, 21 March 1761, Jean, 
daughter of Alexander Aberdein of Cairnbulg, 25 and 
by her, who died at Edinburgh, 23 April 1780, 26 had 

1 Logie Bible. 2 Restalrig Burial Reg. 3 Chapel of Garioch Reg. 
4 Newhailes Papers. 5 Logie Bible. 6 M. I., Rayne. 7 Logie Bible. 
8 Ibid, 9 Ibid. 10 Ibid. n Slackwood's Mag. 12 Caledonian Mercury. 
13 Scots Mag. 14 Logie Bible. 15 Family of Burnet of Leys, New Spald- 
ing Club. 16 Gentleman's Mag. 17 Logie Bible. 18 Edin. Reg. 19 Logie 
Bible. 20 Edin. Reg. 21 Books of Sederunt. 22 Scots Magazine. 23 Sena- 
tors of the College of Justice. M Scots Mag. 26 Family Bible of Lord 
Westhall. 26 Scots Mag. 


(i) Hew, born 2 March 1762 ; l was a law student. 2 

He died at Edinburgh 16 July 1783. 3 
(ii) Alexander, born 7 May 1765, 4 and died 29 

December 1780. 6 
(iii) David, born 24 June 1769, 6 and died 23 March 

1770. 7 
(iv) Robert, born 10 September 1771 ; died at Bar- 

badoes 27 May 1808. 8 

(v) William, born 26 August 1774 ; died at Sheer- 
ness, on the 4 November 1791, on board the 
Iphigenia frigate. 9 

(vi) Charles, born 22 March 1776; was assistant 
surgeon in the 4th (or Royal Irish) Regiment 
of Dragoon Guards, ranking in that appoint- 
ment from 24 November 1803. 10 He died at 
Warrington 27 April 1807. 

(vii) John, born 11 November 1778 ; joined the 40th 
Foot as junior lieutenant, commission 
dated 30 April 1792. He seems to have 
exchanged to the 80th Foot, where he ap- 
pears as lieutenant, his commission in the 
regiment dating from 2 April 1794 ; captain 
25 June 1803 ; major 16 October 1815. He 
was transferred to the 30th Foot as second 
major, ranking in that regiment from 25 
December 1817, and was promoted to second 
lieut. -colonel 18 October 1827. He died in 
1829, at Madras, his successor's rank dating 
from 24 September in that year. 11 
(viii) Jean, born 12 March 1763 ; ia died, at Porto- 
bello, 9 December 1831, 13 having been married, 
at Edinburgh, 13 March 1783, 14 to John Ander- 
son of Winterfield, and had issue, 
(ix) Ann, born 17 May 1766. 15 
(x) Marion, born 15 October 1772 ; she died 23 

August 1802. 16 

v. Thomas, born 12 June 1721 ; 1T died young. 18 
vi. James, born 14 March 1724. 

vii. Campbell of Carriden, born 27 August 1725 ; 19 lieut. - 
colonel of the 3rd Regiment of Dragoons 24 April 
. 1755 ; author of a book on Drill ; Governor of Guade- 
loupe 1760; 2 died 21 April 1767. 21 He married, at 
East Barnet, Middlesex, 4 September 1753, 22 Mar- 
garet, daughter of General John Douglas, 23 and by 
her, who was married, secondly, 23 December 1769, 
at Bellevue, near Sevenoaks, to Charles Dalrymple, 
son of Sir Robert Dalrymple of Castleton, and died 
17 April 1799, 24 had issue : 

1 Lord Westhall's Bible. 2 Stair Papers, Lochinch. 3 Scots Mag. 
4 Lord Westhall's Bible. 5 Ibid. * Ibid. ' Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibvl. 
10 Army List. u Ibid. Lord Westhall's Bible. 13 Ibid. u North 
Berwick Reg. 1S Lord Westhall's Bible. lti Ibid. 17 Edin. Reg. ls Family 
Tree at Bargany. 19 Edin. Reg. zo Stair Papers, Lochinch. 21 Scots 
Mag. 22 Ibid. 23 Bargany Papers. 2 * Caledonian Mercury. 


(i) James, born at Sherburne 16 May 1754 ; l a 
captain in the Army; died June 1831.- He 
married, at Petersburg, 27 February 1796, 
Anne, daughter of Sir Charles Gascoigne, and 
widow of Thomas, seventh Earl of Haddington, 
but without issue. She died 21 June 1840. 3 

(ii) George, born at Brecknol 13 November 1757 ; 4 
ensign in the 42nd Highlanders 1773 ; colonel 
in the Army ; died at North Berwick 19 
January 1804. 5 Married, at Mount Denison, 
in Nova Scotia, 1785, 6 Martha Willec Miller, 
and by her, who died at North Berwick 26 
January 1855, had issue : 

a. Alexander Duncan, born 8 June 1789 ; 7 
an officer in the Army. 

6. William Henry Clarence, captain in the 
East India Company's Service. He died 
2 September 1838, having married, in 
1830, Margaret, born in 1813, 8 daughter 
of Lieut.-Colonel Oswald Werge, and 
by her, who died in 1885, had issue : 

(a) Mary Martha, born 14 October 
1835; married, 1 March 1855, to 
Thomas Eustace Smith. 

(6) Ellen Arbuthnot, born 8 June 1838 ; 
died 1904, having been married, 
21 October 1857, to Captain Ed- 
ward Jackson Bruce, R.A., and 
had issue. 

c. Margaret, married, first, 16 February 

1806, 9 to Captain Burn, B.N., and 
secondly, to James Wardrop, M.I)., 
and had issue. 

d . Martha Willet, born 3 May 1790 ; 10 mar- 

ried, 1831, as his second wife, to North 
Dalrymple, afterwards ninth Earl of 
Stair, and had issue. (See p. 160.) 
. Charlotte Douglas, proclaimed 23 Feb- 
ruary ; u married, 22 March 1841, ll 
to William Gordon, of Campbeltown, 
Parish of Tongland, Kirkcudbright. 
/. Mary Minchin, married, 13 March 1832, 13 
to Captain Henry Bruce, R.N., son of 
Sir Henry Bruce of Downhill, co. 
Londonderry, and had issue. She died 
at Rockville 7 January 1834. u 
(iii) Hew, born at St. Andrews 19 June 1760 ; 15 
major in the Army ; served in the 49th 

1 Bargany Papers. 2 Lodge. 3 Gentleman's Mag. * Bargany Papers. 
6 Gentleman's Mag. 6 Monthly Chronicle for year 1786. 7 North Berwick 
Reg. 8 Information given me by J. C. Wardrop. 9 North Berwick Reg. 
10 Ibid. u Ibid. 12 Scots Mag. 13 North Berwick Reg. 14 M. I., North 
Berwick Churchyard. 16 Paper at Bargany. 


Regiment ; A.D.C. to the Lord-Lieutenant of 
Ireland. He married Marianne, only child 
of James Straker, barrister-at-law, and had 
issue : 

a. Campbell James, Commissioner for the 

suppression of the slave-trade at the 
Havana ; died 17 July 1847 ; married 
Kosina, third daughter of John Walton, 
and had issue : 

(a) James Pilgrim, lieu t. -colonel, 
died at the Havana 17 July 

(6) John Henry Manners Rutland. 

(c) Harriet Fane. 

(d) Elizabeth Rosina, married to 

J. D. Cral. 
() Anne Walton. 

b. Hew Manners, served in the Army in 

the 1st Foot ; was killed in Spain. He 
married, at Tobago, August 1828, * 
Agnes Macrae, only daughter of George 
Elliot, of His Majesty's Commissar iot 
Department, and had issue. 

c. George Haddington, served in the Army 

in the 1st Royals, and was appointed 
paymaster of the 91st Regiment in 
1840. He died at the Piraeus May 
1856. 2 

d. Margaret, married to M' Alpin. 

e. Elizabeth Pilgrim, married to Captain 

Colin Buchanan, 62nd Foot. 

(iv) Margaret, born at Chichester; married, at 
Leith, 7 January 1781, 3 to Alexander Dun- 
can of St. Fort, formerly a captain in the 
service of the East India Company. 

viii. Anne, born 6 June 1712 ; * died young. 6 
ix. Marion, born 23 November 1713 ; G died 28 December 
1779 ; married, 29 March 1732, to Archibald Hamilton 
of Dalzell. He died 28 December 1774. 7 They had 

x. Elizabeth, born 28 September 1722 ; 8 died 1742 ; 9 mar- 
ried (contract dated 4 November 1737 10 ) to George 
Broun of Colstoun, a Lord of Session, who died 6 
November 1776, 11 and had issue, 
xi. Anne, born 27 January 1727; ia died young. 13 
xii. Eleanora Jean, born 17 May 1729 ; " died 12 February 

1 Blackwood's Mag. 2 Mercury Newspaper. 3 Caledonian Mercury. 
4 Edin. Reg. 6 Family Tree at Bargany. * Edin. Reg. 7 Family Tree 
at Bargany. 8 Edin. Reg. 9 Stair Papers at Oxenfoord. 10 Colstoun 
Writs. u Scots Mag. 12 Edin. Reg. 13 Family Tree at Bargany. "Edin. 


1782 ; 1 married, at Leith, 29 October 1763, 2 to James 
Rannie, wine merchant, without issue. 

(4) John, born 17 April 1692 ; 3 served in the Army, and was a 
captain in the Enniskillen Regiment of Dragoons ; died at 
Ayr 19 April 1753, 4 and was buried in Ayr Old Church- 
yard. 5 He married, first, Jean, daughter of Sir John White- 
foord, Bart. She died s.p. 1743. He married, secondly, 
Mary, daughter of Alexander Ross of Balkail, in Wigtown- 
shire, and by her, who married, secondly, Sir James A. 
Oughton, K.B., had issue : 

i. Hew Whitefoord of High Mark, Wigtownshire, born 
at Ayr 22 November 1750 ; 7 served in the Army ; 
lieutenant 1766; major 77th Regiment, 1777 ; 8 
knighted 5 May 1779, 9 when he was proxy for his 
stepfather at the Installation of Knights of the Bath; 
colonel 1790; Lieutenant-Governor of Guernsey 
1796-1801 ; Commander of the Gibraltar Garrison 
1806-8; signed the Convention of Cintra 1808; general 
1812 ; created a Baronet 1815 ; 10 and Governor of 
Blackness Castle 1818. 11 He died 9 April 1830, and 
was buried at Aldenham, Herts, 12 having married, 
16 May 1783, 13 Frances, youngest daughter and co- 
heir of General Francis Leighton, and by her, who 
died 16 February 1835, and was buried at Aldenham, 
Herts, 14 had issue : 

(i) Adolphus John, second Baronet of High Mark, 
born 3 February 1784 ; died at Delrow House, 
Hertfordshire, 3 March 1866 ; 15 served in the 
Army, and became lieut.-general in Novem- 
ber 1851 ; general in the Army 1860 ; A.D.C. 
to the King ; was M.P. for Weymouth 1817 ; 
for Appleby 1819 and 1820 ; 16 and was returned 
for Brighton in 1837. He married, 23 Decem- 
ber 1812, 17 Anne, daughter of the Right Hon. 
Sir James Graham, Bart., of Kirkstall. She 
died s.p. 10 May 1858. 18 

(ii) Leighton Cathcart, born 3 May 1785 ; died at 
Delrow House, Herts, 6 June 1820. 19 He 
served in the Army ; lieut. -colonel of the 15th 
Hussars, at the head of which regiment he 
distinguished himself at the Battleof Waterloo, 
having three horses killed under him, and after 
receiving two contusions, towards the close of 
the day his left leg was carried off by a cannon 
ball ; C.B. He was buried at Aldenham. 20 
(iii) Charlotte Elizabeth, born 24 July 1787; died 

1 Caledonian Mercury. 2 Scots Mag. s Edin. Reg. 4 Scots Mag. 
5 M. I., Ayr. 6 Scots Mag. f Ayr Reg. 8 Diet. Nat. Biog. 9 The Knights 
of England, ii. 10 Annual Register. " Diet, of Nat. Biog. 12 M. I., 
Aldenham. 13 Scots Mag. 14 M. I., Aldenham. 15 Ibid. 16 Members 
of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 17 Gentleman's Mag. 18 M. L, 
Aldenham. 19 Ibid. Ibid. 


9 July 1830. 1 She was married, as his second 
wife, 15 December 1816, 2 to Vice-Admiral Sir 
John Chambers White, K.C.B., who died 4 
April 1845 they are both buried at Aldenham 3 
and had issue. 

(iv) Frances Mary, born 3 March 1790 ; died 16 June 
1865. 4 She was married, 15 June 1811, 5 to 
Lieu t. -General Edward Fanshaw, C. B. , colonel- 
commandant Royal Engineers, who died 22 
November 1858, and had issue. They are both 
buried at Aldenham. 

(v) Arabella Boyd, born 22 July 1792 ; died 11 April 
1828, and was buried at Tetbury. 7 She was 
married, 1810, to Captain Dacres, R.N. 8 

(5) William, born 19 October 1693 ; 9 a captain in the Army ; 

married Elizabeth, daughter of Hamilton. 10 She was 

murdered in her own house in Cavendish Square, London, 
25 March 1746, 11 by her foot-boy, Matthew Henderson. 12 

(6) Alexander, born 12 June 1690. 13 

(7) James of Nunraw, born 27 January 1698 ; 14 died 8 November 

1766. 16 He married Margaret Cunningham, and by her, who 
died 10 October 1757, 1G had issue : 

i. Hew of Nunraw, born 22 February 1740 ; n died 11 Sep- 
tember 1791, and was buried at St. Andrews. 18 He 
married, first, 1759, Susanna, daughter of Captain 
Robert Cunningham of Cagan, in the Island of St. 
Christophers, 19 and by her, who died at Nunraw, 
1 February 1762, 20 had issue two sons, who died 
young. 21 

He married, secondly, Dorothea, daughter of Samuel 
MacCormick, General Examiner of Excise, 22 and by 
her, who was born 1750 and died 24 August 1802, ^ 
had issue : 

(iii) James, born 27 April 1769. 24 
(iv) Kirby, born 24 May 1770 ; died at Edinburgh 
20 April 1853. 26 Served in the Army, and be- 
came a captain in the 74th Regiment. 27 He 
married, at Madras, 12 August 1805, Ann, 
daughter of the Rev. Joseph M'Cormick, D.D., 
Principal of the United Colleges of St. 
Andrews, 28 and had issue. 

(v) Samuel, lieut.-colonel Madras Artillery, C.B., 
born 5 June 1771 ; w died at Madras 12 May 
1821. 30 Buried St. George's Cathedral Ceme- 

1 M. I., Aldenham. 2 Gentleman's Mag. 3 M. I., Aldenham. 4 Ibid. 
5 Gentleman's Mag. 6 M. I., Aldenham. 7 Cassan's History of Hertford- 
shire. 8 Gentleman's Mag. 9 Edin. Reg. 10 Family Tree at Bargany. 
11 Scots Mag. 12 Annals of Newgate. 13 Edin. Reg. Ibid. r Scots 
Mag. 16 Ibid. n Family Tree at Bargany. 18 M. I., St. Andrews. 
19 Family Tree at Bargany. 20 Scots Mag. 21 Family Tree at Bargany. 
22 Ibid. & M. I., St. Andrews. 24 Family Tree at Bargany. * Ibid. 
26 M. L, North Berwick. 27 Eler's Memoirs, 139. 28 Marriages at Fort 
St. George, Madras, Genealogist, vol. xxi. 199. w Family Tree at Bar- 
gany. 3 M. I., The Mount, Madras. 


tery. He married Margaret, daughter of 

General Kenneth Mackenzie, and had issue 

four daughters, 
(vi) Hew, born 4 July 1772 ;* died 11 September 

1846. 2 Served in the Army in the 19th Regi- 
ment. 3 
(vii) John Hamilton, Collector of the Customs at 

Montego Bay ; died, at Jamaica, 7 August 

1804. 4 

(viii) Helena, born 1768 ; died 28 August 1836. 5 
(ix) Margaret, born 1774 ; died, at Bath, 2 April 

1853, and was buried at Widcombe Cemetery. 6 
(x) Dorothea, born 1775; married, 24 February 1794, 

to William Grant of Congalton, 7 and died 

19 May 1814, 8 leaving issue, 
(xi) Elizabeth, married to Major-General Sir Jeffrey 

Prendergast, Auditor-General of the Madras 

Army, and had issue. 

(8) Margaret, born 8 February 1683 ; 9 died 8 October 1757 ; 10 

married, at Edinburgh, 15 March 1700, 11 to Sir John Shaw 
of Greenock, Bart., who died 5 April 1752, 12 and had 

(9) Marion, born 6 July 1686. 13 

(10) Anne, born 27 November 1687 ; 14 died 1736 ; 15 married, 9 

March 1705, to Sir James Steuart of Goodtrees, first 
Baronet, Solicitor-General for Scotland, 16 and had issue. 

(11) Elizabeth, born 3 February 1695 ; 17 died March 1739 ; 18 married, 

at Edinburgh, 12 January 1715, to Sir James Suttie, Bart., 
of Balgone, co. Haddington. 19 They had issue. 

(12) Eleanor, baptized 26 June 1700 ; 20 married, as his first wife, 

26 August 1724, to Sir Thomas Hay of Alderston, Bart. 21 He 
died at Alderston, 26 November 1767. 

Sir Hew Dalrymple, Lord President of the Session, 
married, secondly, at Edinburgh, 6 April 1711, 22 Eliza- 
beth, daughter, and eventually heiress, of John 
Hamilton of Bangour, and relict of James Hamilton, 
advocate, of Hedderwick, and by her, who died at 
Edinburgh 21 March 1742," had issue : 

(13) Marion, born 1 May 1712 ; 24 died 17 January 1735 ; K buried 

in the Chapel Royal, Holyrood House. 26 She was married, 
at Edinburgh, 6 July 1727, as his first wife, to Ludovick 

1 Family Tree at Bargany. 2 M. I., North Berwick. 3 Eler's Memoirs. 
* Scots Mag. and M. I., St. Andrews. 5 M. I., North Berwick. 8 Ibid. 
7 Scots Mag. 8 North Berwick Reg. 9 Edin. Reg. 10 Scots Mag. 
11 North Berwick Reg. 12 Scots Mag. 13 Edin. Reg. " Ibid. 15 Colt- 
ness Papers. 1<J North Berwick Reg. 17 Edin. Reg. 18 Scots Mag. 
19 North Berwick Reg. 20 Edin. Reg. 21 North Berwick Reg. 22 Ibid. 
23 Scots Mag. 24 Edin. Reg. 25 Caledonian Mercury. 26 Reg. of Burials, 
Chapel Royal, Holyrood House. 


Colquhoun of Luss, afterwards Sir Ludovick Grant, 1 and 
had issue. 
(14) Johanna, born 21 February 1714.* 

4. Thomas, M.D. ; baptized 15 October 1663 ; 3 First 

Physician to the King in Scotland ; died, unmarried, 
at Edinburgh 23 July 1725, 4 and was buried in the 
New Church Aisle, Edinburgh. 5 

5. Sir David Dalrymple, Bart., of Hailes, in the county 

of Haddington ; admitted a member of the Faculty 
of Advocates 3 November 1688 ; 8 created a Baronet 
8 May 1701 ; 7 Solicitor-General to Queen Anne ; 
M.P. for Oulross 1707-8, Haddington Burghs 1708-10, 
1710-13, 1713-15, 1715-22 ; Lord Advocate 1700-11 
and 1714-20; and Auditor to the Scotch Exchequer 
1720. 9 He died 3 December 1721, 10 and was buried at 
Morham, in East Lothian. 11 He married, 4 April 
1691, 12 Janet, daughter of Sir James Rochead of Inver- 
leith, and widow of Alexander Murray of Melgund, 
and by her, who was born 25 April 1662, died 26 
December 1726, 13 and was buried at Morham, in East 
Lothian, 14 had issue : 

(1) Sir James, second Baronet, born 24 July 1692 ; 15 died 24 
February 1751, 16 and was buried at Morham, East Lothian ; 
M.P. for Haddington Burghs, 1722, 1722-27, 1727-34;" Auditor 
of Exchequer. He married (contract 17 December 1725 18 ) 
Christian Hamilton, youngest daughter of Thomas, sixth 
Earl of Haddington, and by her, who died 30 June 1770, 19 
and was buried at Morham, 20 had issue : 

i. Sir David, third Baronet ; born 28 October 1726 ; * l ad- 
mitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 24 
February 1748. w He was elevated to the Bench, and 
took his seat 6 March 1766, 23 as Lord Hailes, and was 
appointed a Lord of Justiciary 3 May 1776. 24 He 
was a distinguished scholar and antiquary ; was the 
author of many books, one of the best known being 
his Annals of Scotland. Lord Woodhouselee says of 

1 Cf. vol. vii. 484. 2 Edin. Reg. 3 Ochiltree Reg. * Historical Reg. 
5 Family Tree at Bargany. 6 Books of Sederunt. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
8 Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 9 Diet. Nat. Biog. 
10 Historical Reg. u Statistical Account of Scotland. 12 Edin Reg. 


him : ' He was an honour to the station which he 
filled, and to the age in which he lived.' He died 29 
November 1792, and was buried at Morham, East 
Lothian. Lord Hailes was twice married, first, 12 
November 1763, 1 to Anne, daughter of George Broun 
of Coalstoun, a Lord of Session and Justiciary, and 
by her, who died at Edinburgh 18 May 1768, 2 had 
issue an only daughter : 

(i) Christian, of Hailes ; born 30 December 1765. 3 
She died, unmarried, 9 January 1838,* and 
was buried at Morham, East Lothian. 5 

Lord Hailes married, secondly, 20 March 1770, 
Helen, daughter of Sir James Fergusson of Kil- 
kerran, Bart., a Lord of Session and Justiciary, and 
by her, who was born in 1741, 7 and died 10 November 
1810, 8 had issue : 

(ii) Jean, born 1778 ; died 6 May 1803. 9 Married, 
at Newhailes, 8 November 1799, 10 to James 
Fergusson, afterwards Sir James Fergusson, 
Bart., of Kilkerran, and had issue : 

a. Sir Charles Dalrymple Fergusson, Bart., 
born 26 August 1800 ; died 18 March 
1849. He married, at Edinburgh, 1 
June 1829, Helen, daughter of the Right 
Hon. David Boyle, Lord Justice-Clerk, 
and by her, who was born 24 October 
1808, and who died at Newhailes 26 
June, and was buried at Dailly, co. Ayr, 
2 July 1869, 12 had issue : 

(a) Sir James Fergusson, Bart., of 
Kilkerran, G.C.S.I., K.C.M.G., 
born 18 March 1832; died 14 
January 1907, having married 
and had issue. 

David, born 1836 ; died 1841. 

Sir Charles Dalrymple, Bart., 
of Newhailes, born 15 October 
1839 ; succeeded to Newhailes 
on his father's death, 18 March 
1849, and assumed the name of 
Dalrymple in lieu of his own ; 
M.P. for Bute 1868-85, and for 
Ipswich 1886-1906; Junior Lord 
of the Treasury 1885-86 ; served 

1 Annual Register. * Scots Mag. 3 Miss Dalrymple's Notes at New- 
hailes. 4 Diary of Sir John Dalrymple, Bart., atOxenfoord. 5 Informa- 
tion given by Sir Charles Dalrymple, Bart. 6 Annual Register. 7 Clan 
Fergusson, 340. 8 Scots Mag. 9 Clan Fergusson. 10 Miss Dalrymple's 
Notes at Newhailes. u Ibid. li The Boyles of Kelburne, by Colonel 
Hon. R. Boyle. 

(6) Da 
(c) Sii 


for a time in the Ayrshire 
Militia ; created a Baronet 1887; 
Privy Councillor 1905. He mar- 
ried, 7 April 1874, Alice Mary, 
second daughter of Sir Edward 
Hunter Blair, Bart., of Blair- 
quhan, and by her, who died 2 
September 1884, and was buried 
at Inveresk, has issue : 

a. David Charles Herbert, 
lieutenant Royal Navy; 
born 29 March 1879 ; mar- 
ried, in London, 3 April 
1906, Margaret Anna, fifth 
daughter of Sir Mark 
MacTaggart Stewart of 
Southwick and Ardwell, 

/3. Christian Elizabeth Louisa, 
born 9 July 1875 ; married 
to Commander John Sau- 
marez Dumaresq, R.N., 
18 September 1907, and 
has issue. 

y. Alice Mary, born 31 August 

ii. Thomas, born 7 October 1728. l 

iii. James, born 3 August 1729 ; 2 died at Inveresk 21 
November 1791, 3 and was buried in Inveresk Church- 
yard. 4 He served in the Army, and was lieutenant- 
colonel of 1st Battalion 1st Royal Scots ; was author 
also of some poems, which were printed by his 
brother Alexander in 1796. He married, 28 Septem- 
ber 1773, Elizabeth, daughter of Charles St. Clair of 
Herdmanstoun, 5 who was born 11 January 1738 ; 
died, without issue, at Edinburgh 13 November 1811, 
and was buried at Inveresk. 8 

iv. Hew, born 12 September 1731 ; 7 served in the Royal 
Navy, and was captain of H.M.S. Canada ; he died 
at sea 1779. 8 

v. Charles, born 5 September 1732 ; 9 a student of medi- 
cine ; he died at Newhailes 12 January 1750. 10 

vi. John, born October 1734 ; n died in Edinburgh 8 August 
1779, 12 and was buried in the Greyfriars Churchyard 
there. 11 He was a merchant and Lord Provost of 
Edinburgh, and married, at Hermiston, 28 June 
1774, 14 Ann Young, daughter of Walter Pringle of 
St. Christophers, and by her had issue : 

1 Newhailes Papers. J Ibid. 3 Scots Mag. * M. L, Inveresk. 6 Family 
Tree at Bargany. 6 M. I., Inveresk. 7 Newhailes Papers. 8 Miss Dal- 
rymple's Notes. 9 Newhailes Papers. 10 Scots Mag. " Newhailes 
Papers. 12 Scots Mag. 13 Epitaphs and Monumental Inscriptions, Grey- 
friars Churchyard. u Scots Mag. 



(i) James, who became Sir James Dalrymple, 
fourth Baronet ; born 4 January 1777 ; 1 he 
succeeded his uncle, Lord Hailes, in the 
Baronetcy 1792, and was drowned in the 
wreck of the Earl Talbot, October 1800. 
(ii) John Pringle, born 28 February 1778 ; 2 died 
1829. 3 He was a colonel in the Army, and 
succeeded his brother as fifth Baronet in 1800. 
He married, at Freshwater Church, Isle of 
Wight, 28 December 1807,* Mary, second 
daughter of Edward Rushworth of Farring- 
don Hill, in the Isle of Wight, by the Hon. 
Catherine Holmes, daughter of Lord 
Holmes. 6 
(iii) Eleonora. 

vii. Alexander, born 24 July 1737 ; 6 died, unmarried, 19 June 
1808. 7 He was Hydrographer to the Board of Ad- 
miralty, F.R.S., and A.S., and was author of various 

viii. Thomas, born 26 March 1739 ; 8 died in infancy, 
ix. William, born 9 April 1740 ; 9 died at Madras 26 May 

1777. 10 

x. Stair, born 29 July 1743 ;" died in infancy, 
xi. Helen, born 26 September 1727 ; 12 died young, 
xii. Janet, born July 1730 ; 13 died, unmarried, 28 August 

1784. 1 * 

xiii. Margaret, born 29 September 1733 ; 15 died an infant, 
xiv. Rachel, born 6 February 1736 ; 16 died, unmarried, 1801. 
xv. Magdalen, born 14 July 1741 or 1742 ; 17 died, unmar- 
ried, at Knaresborough, 6 December 1763. 18 
xvi. Grizell, born 1746 ; 19 died in infancy. 

(2) John, born 7 August 1694 ; 2 died young. 

(3) Hew, admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 25 

February 1718 ; succeeded in 1736 to the estates of Melgund 
and Kynnynmond, 21 and was afterwards designed Hew 
Dalrymple Murray Kynnynmond. Died 23 December 1741. 22 
He married, 10 August 1730, 23 Isabella, second daughter of 
Hugh Somerville of Invertiel, W.S., 24 second son of James 
Somerville of Corehouse, and by her, who survived him and 
was married, secondly, to Charles Murray, a brother of 
Sir Alexander Murray of Stanhope, 25 had issue : 

i. Agnes, born 11 September 1731 j 26 died at Bath 28 
December 1778. ^ Married, 15 December 1746, at 
Edinburgh, 28 to Gilbert Elliot, afterwards the Right. 
Hon. Sir Gilbert Elliot of Minto, and had issue. 

1 Edin. Reg. 2 Ibid. 3 Sharpe's Peerage. * Gentleman's Mag. 
6 Ibid. 6 Newhailes Papers. 7 Scots Mag. 8 Newhailes Papers. 9 Ibid. 
10 Scots Mag. n Newhailes Papers. 12 Ibid. 13 Ibid. " Caledonian 
Mercury. Newhailes Papers. 16 Ibid. 17 Ibid. 18 Scots Mag. 
19 Newhailes Papers. 2 Edin. Reg. 21 Index Service of Heirs in Scot- 
land. 82 Scots Mag. a Caledonian Mercury. u Border Elliots and 
Family of Minto. Ibid. w Edin. Reg. 27 Border Elliots and Family 
of Minto. K Scots Mag. 


(4) Magdalen, born 24 June 1698 ; 1 died in infancy. 

(5) Margaret, born 15 July 1695 ; - died in infancy. 

(6) Magdalen, born 20 September 1696 ; died young. 

(7) Janet, born 3 March 1690 ; 3 died 8 January 1766. Married, 

first, in March 1715, 4 to Sir John Baird of Newbyth, Bart., 
who died at Berwick-on-Tweed 30 September 1745 ; 5 secondly, 
to General the Honble. James St. Clair of Dysart, M.P., 
second son of Henry, tenth Lord Sinclair ; he died 30 Nov- 
ember 1762. She had no issue by either. 

6. Janet, who was married (contract 29 May 1669 7 ) to 

David Dunbar, son and heir-apparent of Sir David 
Dunbar of Baldoon, co. Wigtown, Bart. It was on 
the sad story of this lady that Sir Walter Scott 
founded his novel The Bride of Lammermoor. 
According to the Rev. Andrew Syinson, minister of 
Kirkinner from 1663 to 1686, who wrote a poem on 
the subject, she was married 12 August, taken home 
24 August, died 12 September, and was buried 
30 September 1669. 8 Her husband died in the life- 
time of his father, who seems to have died in 1680. 

7. Elizabeth, baptized 9 October 1653 ; 9 died 21 March 

1733, having been married (contract 12 October 1672 10 ) 
to Alan, seventh Lord Oathcart, who died 19 October 
1732. They had issue. 

8. Sarah, baptized 19 November 1654 ; married (contract 

dated 23 October and 17 December 1679 ") to Charles, 
Lord Orichton, eldest son of William, second Earl of 
Dumfries, and had issue. 

9. Margaret, born 30 January 1659 ; 12 died before 1698, 

having been married to Sir David Ounninghame of 
Milncraig, in the co. of Ayr, Baronet, M.P., and had 
issue. 13 
10. Isabel, baptized 14 August 1666. 14 

II. JOHN DALRYMPLE, second Viscount of Stair, was 
born 1648; knighted 1667; admitted a member of the 
Faculty of Advocates 28 February 1672. 15 He acted as 

1 Edin. Reg. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Stair Papers. 6 Family Bible at 
Newbyth. 6 Cf. vol. vii. 589. 7 Charter-chest, St. Mary's Isle. 8 Appen- 
dix of Symson's large Description of Galloway, printed in 1823. 8 Ochil- 
tree Reg. 10 Deeds, Durie, 18 June 1678. n Stair Charter-chest. 
2 Edin. Reg. 13 Family Tree at Bargany. " Ochiltree Reg. 15 Books 
of Sederunt. 


junior counsel for the Earl of Argyll at his trial for treason 
in 1681. For some years after his father's retirement to 
Holland in 1682 he was subjected to considerable persecu- 
tion, and at the close of the year he came into conflict with 
Graham of Olaverhouse, who complained that he had acted 
in violent obstruction and contempt of his authority, and 
had exacted merely nominal fines from his own and his 
father's tenants who had been convicted of having attended 
conventicles. He was committed by the Privy Council 
prisoner in the Castle of Edinburgh, and only obtained his 
liberty in February 1683, after being deprived of his juris- 
diction in Glenluce, paying a fine of 500, and making a 
humble apology. 1 In September of the year following he 
was again arrested during the night in his own house of 
Newliston, and his papers seized and examined. No evi- 
dence was discovered against him, but as he declined to 
give any information regarding the late Chancellor, Lord 
Aberdeen, then under suspicion, he was imprisoned in the 
Tolbooth of Edinburgh, and was only liberated, 11 Dec- 
ember, on giving security for 5000. In December 1685 he 
went to London, and the following February returned to 
Edinburgh as King's Advocate, 2 and became Lord Justice- 
Clerk, as successor to Sir James Foulis of Oolinton, in 
January 1688, and also an ordinary Lord, taking his seat as 
a judge of the Court of Session on 28 February 1688. 3 He 
entered heartily into the Revolution, and was a member of 
the Convention Parliament ; M.P. for Stranraer 1689, 
Convention 1689-90. 4 Sir John again became Lord Advocate 
1690, and was one of the three commissioners sent by the 
Convention to offer the Crown of Scotland to William and 
Mary in London. 5 In 1691 Sir John Dalrymple, now Master 
of Stair, became Joint-Secretary of State for Scotland 
along with Lord Melville, and he accompanied King William 
on his visit to Holland that year. He was implicated in 
the massacre of the Macdonalds at Glencoe 1692 ; and was 
accused by Parliament of exceeding instructions 1695, and 
he resigned office that year. He succeeded his father as 
second Viscount of Stair in November 1695, but did not 

1 Diet. Nat. Biog. 2 Ibid. 3 Senators of the College of Justice. 
* Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 6 Stair Annals, by 
Murray Graham. 


take his seat in Parliament. He received at the close of 
the year a remission freeing him from all the consequences 
of his participation in the slaughter of Glencoe, on the 
ground that he had no knowledge of, nor accession to, the 
method of that execution. Notwithstanding this remission, 
however, a proposal for Stair to take his seat in Parliament 
in 1698 raised so much opposition that he desisted from 
carrying out his intention till February 1700. On the 
accession of Queen Anne he was made a Privy Councillor 

1702. He was created EARL OF STAIR, VISCOUNT 
STRANRAER by Queen Anne, by patent dated 8 April 

1703, and read in Parliament 6 July 1704. 1 A great sup- 
porter of the Act of Union, he took a leading part in the 
long debates. On the 7 January 1707 Lord Stair was in the 
House, and made an extraordinary speech on the debate on 
the twenty-second article, went home, and was found dead 
in his bed in the morning. 2 He was buried, 11 January, at 
Kirkliston. 3 He married (contract 17 and 19 January 1669 4 ) 
Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Sir James Dundas of 
Newliston, by Agnes Gray, and by her, who survived him 
and died at Edinburgh, 25 May 1731, 5 and was buried 31 
May, at Kirkliston,' had issue : 

1. James, born 19 February 1670, 7 was accidentally shot 

by his brother in April 1682. 8 

2. JOHN, who succeeded as second Earl, of whom later. 

3. James, born 24 June 1676 ; 8 died young. 

4. Charles, baptized 9 September 1677 ; 10 died young. 

5. William, baptized 11 October 1678 ; " served in the 3rd 

Guards (Scots) and became a colonel in the Army ; 
M.P. for Ayrshire 1702-7, and in the first Parliament 
for Great Britain 1707-8; for Clackmannanshire 
1708-10 ; Wigtown Burghs 1722-27 ; Wigtownshire and 
Wigtown Burghs 1734-41. n He was made a burgess 
of Edinburgh 10 September 1708. 13 He died 30 Novem- 
ber 1744. 14 He married, 26 February 1698, 15 his cousin 

1 Ada Parl. Scot. 2 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., Portland MSS. 
3 Funeral Entry, Lyon Office. 4 Stair Charter-chest. a Caledonian 
Mercury. 6 Ibid., and Funeral Entry at Lyon Office. T Edin. Reg. 
8 Hereditary Sheriffs of Galloway, by Sir A. Agnew, Bart. 9 Edin. Reg. 
10 Kirkliston Reg. n Ibid. 12 Members of Parliament for Scotland, 
Foster. Laing Charters, No. 3044. J * Scots Mag. u Kirkliston Reg. 


Penelope, daughter of Charles Crichton, styled Lord 
Orichton, second but eldest surviving son of William, 
second Earl of Dumfries, and Countess of Dumfries 
in her own right, and by her, who died 6 March 1742 
and was buried at Cumnock, Ayrshire, 1 had issue : 

(1) WILLIAM, Earl of Dumfries and Stair : of him later. 

(2) John, a captain in the Inniskilling Dragoons ; M.P. for Wig- 

town Burghs 1728-34 ; 2 died, unmarried, at Newliston, 
West Lothian, 23 February 1742. 3 

(3) JAMES, who succeeded as third Earl of Stair, of him later. 

(4) Charles, died, unmarried, 1729. 4 

(5) Hugh, a cornet in Lord Cadogan's Dragoons ; died, un- 

married, 24 September 1737, 5 at Castle M'Douall, and was 
buried at Stoneykirk, Wigtownshire. 6 

(6) George, at school at Dunfermline 1729; ensign in Colonel 

Handysyd's Regiment 25 June 1735 ; was at Colchester 
1741 ; T died, unmarried, before 1760. 

(7) Elizabeth, married to John M'Douall of Freuch, and had 


(8) Penelope Crichton, died, unmarried, 11 February 1785. 8 

6. George, of Dalmahoy, baptized 10 March 1680 ; 9 ad- 
mitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 13 
January 1703 ; 10 appointed Assistant Solicitor of the 
Customs and Excise 27 September 1707 ; 11 M.P. for 
Stranraer 1703-7 ; 12 a Baron of Exchequer in Scot- 
land 25 May 1709. 13 He died at Moffat 29 July 1745, u 
and was buried at Kirkliston. 15 He married (marriage- 
contract 23 April 1720 16 ) Euphame, second daughter 
of Sir Andrew Myreton of Gogar, Bart., by Jean 
Murray, his wife, and by her, who died 8 July 1761, 1T 
and was buried in the Grey friars Churchyard, Edin- 
burgh, 18 had issue : 

(1) JOHN, who succeeded as fifth Earl of Stair : of him later. 

(2) William, born 1735, died at London 16 February 1807. 19 

He served in the Army; became colonel 29 August 1777; 
major-general 20 November 1782 ; appointed colonel of 47th 
Regiment 19 May 1794 ; general 1793 ; lieutenant-governor 
of Chelsea Hospital March 1798 ; M.P. for Wigtown Burghs 
1784-90. He married, at London, 16 September 1783, 21 Mari- 

1 Stair Letters. f Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 
3 Scots Mag. * Dumfries House Papers. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 Ibid. s Cale- 
donian Mercury. 9 Kirkliston Reg. 10 Books of Sederunt. " Stair 
Papers. 12 Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 13 Stair 
Charter-chest. " Scots Mag. 15 Session Records of Kirkliston. 16 Stair 
Charter-chest. n Stair Papers. 18 Ibid. 19 Gentleman's Mag. w Mem- 
bers of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 21 Annual Register. 


anne Dorothy, second daughter of Sir Robert Harland of 
Sproughton Hall, co. Suffolk, and by her, who was born 
1759, and died at Streatham 28 October 1785, l had issue : 

i. JOHN WILLIAM HENRY, who succeeded as seventh 
Earl of Stair : of him later. 

(3) Argyle, served in the army ; was appointed cornet 1st King's 

Dragoon Guards 1 December 1758 ; promoted to lieutenant 
14 March 1765 ; 2 transferred, as captain, to the 68th Foot, 
commission dated 11 June 1765. 3 He joined that regiment, 
then stationed at Antigua, about the end of the year, and 
died 14 June 1766. 4 

(4) Elizabeth, born 31 January 1721 ; 5 died at Isleworth 14 Octo- 

ber 1816. She was married, at Edinburgh, 12 January 1755, (; 
to Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland, then Commander- 
in-chief of the Forces in Scotland, who died in London 
8 May 1763. 7 

(5) Eleanor, who was married, at her mother's house in Edin- 

burgh, 8 January 1751, 8 to James Fergusson of Craigdarroch. 
who died 1771, 9 and had issue. She died 12 December 1788. 1 " 

(6) Euphemia, born 4 November 1734 ; died, unmarried, at Edin- 

burgh, 8 September 1770." 

(7) Margaret, died, unmarried, at Edinburgh, 10 April 1766. 12 

7. Elizabeth, born 11 April 1671. 13 

8. Agnes, baptized 3 May 1675. 14 

9. Margaret, baptized 25 August 1684 ; 1S died at Sorn 

Oastle, Ayrshire, 3 April 1779. 18 She was married, 
at Kirkliston, 6 April 1700, to Hugh, third Earl of 
Loudoun," and had issue. He died 18 November 
1731. 18 
10. Elizabeth, baptized 31 August 1687. 19 

III. JOHN, second Earl of Stair, baptized 2 August 1673 ; J0 
studied at Leyden, and also in the University of Edinburgh. 21 
He served as a Volunteer with the Earl of Angus's regi- 
ment at the Battle of Steinkirk 8 August 1692. In 1700 he 
accompanied Lord Lexington on his embassy to Vienna, 
after which he made a tour in Italy and Germany, returning 
to England 1701. 72 On 12 May 1702 he was appointed second 

1 Gentleman's Mag. 2 Monthly Returns, 1st K.D.G., Record Office. 
3 Commission Book, ibid. 4 Monthly Returns, 68th Foot, ibid. 5 Edin. 
Reg. Scots Mag. 7 Ibid. 8 Clan Fergusson, 397. 9 Ibid. 10 Stair 
Papers, Lochinch. ll Scots Mag. and Edin. Tests. 12 Scots Mag. 13 Edin. 
Reg. 14 Kirkliston Reg. 16 Ibid. 16 Caledonian Mercury. " Kirk- 
liston Reg. 18 Caledonian Mercury cf. vol. v. 504, where she is said to 
have been born 4 February 1677, and to have lived to one hundred. 
19 Kirkliston Reg. 2 Edin. Reg. 2l Crawfurd's Peerage. 22 Ibid. 


lieut.-colonel in the Scottish Foot Guards, and in August 
of the same year he was fighting as a Volunteer in the war 
against France. 1 A.D.O. to the Duke of Marlborough 
1703. He served for a time in the Scots Brigade in Hol- 
land, 2 and had a commission as colonel of a regiment in 
the service of the States. In November 1703 he applied 
through the Earl of Mar, then Secretary for Scotland, for 
a colonelcy in the Guards. 3 In January 1706 he was allowed 
to exchange his Dutch commission for the colonelcy of the 
Cameronians, and was present at the Battle of Ramilies 
23 May of that year ; on 24 August following he was ap- 
pointed colonel of the Scots Greys. The following year, 
1707, he was elected a Scottish Representative Peer to the 
first Union Parliament/ He commanded a Brigade at the 
Battle of Oudenarde 11 July 1708, and was sent home with 
the Duke of Marlborough's despatches ; he was also present 
at the siege and taking of Lille, 5 August to October 1708. 
He was promoted major-general in 1709, and in the winter 
of that year was sent as Envoy-Extraordinary to the Court 
of Poland. He was lieut. -general 1 January 1710, and got 
leave to return to the Army, and on 26 May of that year, 
at the camp before Douay, he was invested by the Duke of 
Marlborough with the Order of the Thistle, by virtue of a 
special commission from Her Majesty Queen Anne to the 
Duke for that purpose. 6 

The preliminaries of peace with France were signed 27 
September 1711 ; and before the year closed the Duke of 
Marlborough was dismissed from his employments, and the 
Earl of Stair, among others, was deprived of his command, 
and had to make over his regiment, the Greys, at a fixed 
price to the Earl of Portmore. In 1714 Queen Anne died ; 
and in October of that year Lord Stair was appointed a 
Gentleman of the Bedchamber to King George I., 7 and on 
the 29 of the same month was sworn of His Majesty's Privy 
Council. On 4 March 1715 he was appointed colonel of the 
6th (Inniskilling) Dragoons, and in September he was sent as 
Ambassador-Extraordinary to the King of France. 8 He 

1 Hist. MSS. Com., Earl of Mar and Kellie. 2 Scots Brigade in 
Holland, ii., Scottish History Society. 3 Mar Charter-chest. * Acta 
Parl. Scot 6 Mar Charter-chest. 6 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep., MSS. of 
C. S. Drummond Moray. 7 Hist. Reg. 8 Commission in Stair Charter- 


was recalled in 1720, when he retired to his seats in Scot- 
land, and devoted himself to agriculture, and, in the West, 
to landscape gardening, the laying out of Oastle Kennedy 
grounds being carried out during his retirement from public 
life. He was made Vice- Admiral of Scotland 1729 ; but 
joining the Opposition to Walpole, was in April 1734 de- 
prived of this office, and also of his Regiment of Dragoons 
and Lord-Lieutenancy of Galloway. 1 He had been a Repre- 
sentative Peer for Scotland in the Parliaments of 1714, 1722, 
and 1727; but at the General Election of 1734 was not 
elected, against which he protested. In 1742, on the dis- 
solution of the Walpole Administration, Lord Stair was 
called from his retirement, and on the 18 March he was 
appointed Field-Marshal of all the Forces ; 2 Governor of 
Minorca 14 April 1742, 3 and colonel of the Inniskillings 
25 April 1714. 4 He was sent as Ambassador Extraordinary 
and Plenipotentiary to the States of Holland, having re- 
ceived the appointment of Commander-in-chief of the 
Allied Army in Flanders. He came thence to London, 28 
August 1742, waited on the King, assisted at a Council, 
and set out, on 3 September, on his return to The Hague. 
Lord Stair commanded the Forces, under King George II., 
at the Battle of Dettingen, on 16 June 1743 ; but being 
disgusted with the preference shown to the Hanoverians, 
and finding himself reduced to a cypher, he resigned his 
command in the Army, giving in a memorial to His Majesty, 
which finishes with *I hope Your Majesty will give me 
leave to return to my plough without any mark of your 
displeasure.' s 

The Opposition took up the matter of the King's partiality 
for his native troops. Lord Sandwich in the House of 
Lords, on 9 December 1743, paid a handsome tribute io 
Stair, stating that in him England was * deprived at once 
of the counsels of her most penetrating statesman, and the 
Army of her most experienced and bravest warrior.' There 
being an appearance of France attempting an invasion of 
Great Britain, Lord Stair and others offered their services, 
which were accepted, and in 1744 he was appointed Com- 
mander-in-chief of the Forces in Great Britain, and on the 

1 Hist. Reg. - Stair Papers. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 Stair Annals, by 
Murray Graham. 


death of his brother-in-law, General the Honourable Sir 
James Campbell, who was killed at the battle of Fontenoy, 
11 May 1745, Lord Stair succeeded him on 28 May 1745 in the 
colonelcy of the Scots Greys. 1 He was still Commander-in- 
chief at the time of the Rebellion that year. Appointed 
General of Marines 10 June 1746, 2 he died the year follow- 
ing at Queensberry House, Edinburgh, 9 May 1747, 3 and 
was buried, 23 May, at Kirkliston/ Lord Stair married, in 
March 1707-8, 5 Lady Eleanor Campbell, youngest daughter of 
James, second Earl of Loudoun, and widow of James, first 
Viscount Primrose, 6 but had no issue. Lady Stair resided 
in Edinburgh after his death and was an important person 
in Edinburgh Society. She died there, 21 November 1759, 7 
and was buried, 24 November, at Kirkliston. 8 

The second Earl of Stair, seeing that his next brother, 
William, had married the Countess of Dumfries, a Peeress 
in her own right, resigned his honours into the hands of 
Queen Anne, and obtained a novodamus to himself and the 
heirs-male of his body ; which failing, to such person or 
persons being descended of the first Viscount of Stair, as 
he should nominate or appoint by writing under his hand in 
his lifetime ; and failing such nomination or the persons so 
nominated, to William Dalrymple, his immediate younger 
brother, and his second son and his heirs-male ; which fail- 
ing, to the third, fourth, and any younger sons of that mar- 
riage, according to seniority, and to their heirs-male, with 
divers remainder over ; so as when any heir-male, who by 
virtue of the entail and destination might have right to 
both the estate and dignity of Dumfries, and the estate and 
dignity of Stair, should happen to have two sons, the suc- 
cession to the said estates and honours should always 
divide, and the estate and dignity of the family of Stair 
should fall to the second or youngest son, and the heirs- 
male of his body.' This was confirmed by an Act of the 
Scottish Parliament 21 March 1707. 10 Lord Stair accordingly, 

1 Stair Papers, Oxenfoord. 2 Ibid. 3 Scots Mag. * Kirkliston Session 
Records, and Funeral Entry at Lyon Office. 6 Stair Papers. 6 In the old 
Register of St. Peter's-upon-Cornhill there is the following entry : 
' March 1707, John Dalrimple, of the Parish of St. James'-in-the-Fields, 
co. Middlesex, and Eleanor Campbell of St. Margaret's, Westminster, in 
the same county. In the licence she is described as widow. ~ Edin. 
Chronicle. 8 Stair Papers, Lochinch. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig,, 27 February 
1707. 10 Ada Parl. Scot., xi. 472, App. 134 a b. 


on 31 March 1747, nominated Captain John Dalrymple, 
eldest son of his younger brother George, to succeed him in 
his title and estates. This settlement as regarded the 
estates was not impeached, but as regards the title was 
challenged by James, second surviving son of Colonel 
William Dalrymple and the Countess of Dumfries. The 
above James, his elder brother William, Earl of Dumfries, 
and John Dalrymple, who had been nominated by his uncle 
to succeed him, all three presented to the King petitions 
claiming the title, which were referred by His Majesty to 
the House of Lords, who decided, on 4 May 1748, that the 
nomination, though valid as to the estates, was invalid 
as regarded the Peerage dignities, and that James Dal- 
rymple, the younger surviving brother of the second Earl, 
was entitled to the honours. 1 

IV. JAMES DALRYMPLE, second surviving son of Colonel 
the Hon. William Dalrymple and the Countess of Dumfries, 
by this decision of the House of Lords, succeeded to the 
title, and became third Earl of Stair. He was admitted a 
member of the Faculty of Advocates 2 July 1728. 2 He 
died, unmarried, at Castle M'Douall, in the county of Wig- 
town, 13 November 1760, 3 and was most probably buried at 
Stonykirk, 4 Wigtownshire, when, in accordance with the 
remainders in the patent, the title of Stair devolved on his 
elder brother, William, Earl of Dumfries, all the younger 
brothers having predeceased without issue. 

V. WILLIAM DALRYMPLE, fourth Earl of Stair, K.T., and 
fourth Earl of Dumfries, born 1699, 5 succeeded his brother 
as fourth Earl of Stair, 13 November 1760. He served in 
the Army ; was in his uncle the Earl of Stair's Regiment 
of Dragoons ; and served in that Regiment and in the 3rd 
Foot Guards twenty-six years. He acted as aide-de-camp 
to his uncle the Earl of Stair at the Battle of Dettingen, 
27 June 1743 ; was appointed captain-lieutenant in the 3rd 
Regiment of Foot Guards ; and invested with the Order of 
the Thistle, at St. James's, 11 March 1752.' On his mother's 
death, in March 1742, he succeeded to the title of Dumfries ; 

1 Herald and Genealogist, iii. 527. 2 Books of Sederunt. 3 Scots Mag. 
* Dumfries House Papers. 6 Stair Papers. The Knights of England, i. 


and he invested the Duke of Hamilton, at Holyrood Palace, 
3 April 1755, with the Order of the Thistle. 1 Lord Dumfries 
built Dumfries House, near Cumnock, Ayrshire, and dying 
there, 27 July 1768, was buried at Oumnock. 2 He married, 
first, 2 April 1731, Lady Anne Gordon, daughter of William, 
second Earl of Aberdeen, and by her, who died at Edin- 
burgh 15 April 1755, 3 and was buried at Oumnock/ he had 
issue : 

1. William, styled Lord Crichton, born 12 December 1734 ; 
died at Marylebone School 9 September 1744. 5 

He married, secondly, 19 June 1762, 6 Anne, eldest 
daughter of William Duff of Orombie, by Elizabeth, daughter 
of Sir Robert Dalrymple of Oastleton ; but by her, who was 
born about 1738, he had no issue. She survived him, and 
married, secondly, 19 June 1769, 7 the Hon. Alexander 
Gordon, a Lord of Session as Lord Rockville, fourth son of 
William, second Earl of Aberdeen, and had issue. She died 
at Brandsbury, near London, 21 August 1811, 8 aged 
seventy-three years. 

VI. JOHN DALRYMPLE, fifth Earl of Stair, was eldest son 
of the Hon. George Dalrymple, youngest son of John, first 
Earl of Stair, and was named by his uncle, the second Earl, 
to succeed him in his title and estates. As has been shown, 
his right to the title was contested, and by judgment of 
the House of Lords awarded to his cousin. He was ad- 
mitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 8 December 
1741 ; 9 later he entered the Army and was promoted to 
captain. He succeeded to the title of Stair 27 July 1768, 
on the death of his first cousin, the fourth Earl, and was 
chosen one of the Representative Peers of Scotland 1771. 10 
Lord Stair was strongly opposed to hostilities with America, 
and never failed to show his disapprobation of them. He 
took a rather gloomy view of the national credit and re- 
sources, and was the author of various pamphlets, on our 
national finance, of much merit, though he was called the 
Cassandra of the State for his gloomy predictions. 11 Lord 

1 Scots Mag. z Information given me by the late C. G. Shaw, Esq. 
3 Scots Mag. 4 Funeral Entry at Lyon Office. 5 Scots Mag. ti Ibid. 
~ Annual Register. 8 Ibid. 9 Books of Sederunt. 10 Robertson's Pro- 
ceedings relating to Peerage of Scotland. n Lord Orford's Royal and 
Noble Authors, by Thomas Park, v. 


Stair sold the estate of Newliston in West Lothian, which 
had been left him by his uncle, to Roger Hog, Esq. He 
died at Oulhorn, his seat in Wigtownshire, 13 October 1789. 1 
He married, in May 1748,' Margaret, daughter of George 
Middleton of Erroll, Banker in London, by Mary Campbell, 
his wife, 3 and by her, who survived him, and died at Gulhorn 
3 February 1798/ had issue : 

1. JOHN, styled Viscount Dairy mple. 

2. Mary, baptized 3 June 1754, 5 died young. 

VII. JOHN DALRYMPLE, sixth Earl of Stair, was born at 
Edinburgh 24 September 1749,' and educated at Eton 7 and 
Edinburgh University. He entered the Army, and became 
a captain in October 1779 8 in the 87th Regiment of Foot. 
He served in the American War, and was present at the 
successful attack on New London and Fort Griswold made 
in September 1781 by General Arnold, and was mentioned 
in despatches. 9 Shortly afterwards, on 5 January 1782, 
Lord Dairy mple was appointed His Majesty's Minister 
Plenipotentiary to the King and Republic of Poland, 10 and 
on 5 August 1785 he was appointed Envoy jExtraordinary 
and Minister Plenipotentiary to the Court of Berlin. Dur- 
ing his stay there he was sent as First Commissioner to 
confer the Garter on the Landgrave of Hesse-Oassel. 11 He 
succeeded his father as sixth Earl 13 October 1789, and 
was elected a Representative Peer for Scotland in 1790, 
and also in 1796, 1802, 1806, 1820. He died, unmarried, at 
his house in Spring Gardens, London, 1 June 1821," and was 
buried in the vault at Inch, co. Wigtown. 13 

the sixth Earl, was the only son of General William Dal- 
rymple (brother of the fifth Earl) by Marianne Dorothy, 
daughter of Admiral Sir Robert Harland, Bart. He was 
born 16 November 1784, was educated at Eton, 14 entered 
the Army and served for a time in the 5th Dragoon Guards. 
He married, irregularly, 28 May 1804, Johanna, daughter 

1 Scots Mag. 2 Stair Papers, Lochinch. ', 3 Ibid. 4 Annual Register. 
5 Inch Reg. 6 Scots Mag. " Stair Papers. 8 Caledonian Mercury. 
9 London Gazette, November 3-6, 1781. 10 Ibid., January 1-5, 1782. 
11 Stair Papers. 12 Scots Mag. 13 M.I., Inch. 14 Dalrymple v. Dalrymple. 


of Charles Gordon of Olunie ; but not considering that mar- 
riage to be valid, he married, 2 June 1808, in the Parish 
Church of Marylebone, 1 Laura, youngest daughter of John 
Manners of Grantham Grange, co. Lincoln, by Louisa, after- 
wards Countess of Dysart. This marriage was, however, 
set aside in consequence of a decision of the Ecclesiastical 
Court, 16 July 1811, that the previous one was good. But 
the latter was itself annulled by the divorce of the lady 
six years later, in June 1820. 2 Lord Stair, who for some 
years had been confined to his bed, speechless and almost 
unconscious, died, 20 March 1840, at his house in the Rue 
de Clichy, Paris. 3 Johanna Gordon, who survived him, 
continued to style herself the Dowager Countess of Stair, 
and died at Edinburgh 16 February 1847, and is buried at 
St. Cuthbert's Churchyard, Edinburgh. 4 

of Stair, was the eldest surviving son of Sir John Dalrymple 
Hamilton Makgill, of Cousland and Oxenfoord, Bart., by 
Elizabeth Hamilton Makgill, his wife, heiress of Fala and 
Oxenfoord. He was great-great-grandson of the Hon. Sir 
James Dalrymple, Bart., of Borthwick, second son of James, 
first Viscount of Stair. Born at Edinburgh 15 June 1771, 
he entered the Army, becoming ensign in the 40th (or 2nd 
Somersetshire) Regiment 28 February 1790; lieutenant 
30 April 1792 ; captain 19th (1st Yorkshire North Riding) 
Regiment 26 April 1793; lieutenant 3rd Foot Guards 28 
April 1793. With this regiment he went to Flanders, re- 
turning in 1795. In 1805 he accompanied the expedition to 
Hanover ; and in July 1807 he went to Zealand, and was 
present at the siege of Copenhagen. He had a brevet as 
colonel 25 April 1808, and major-general 4 June 1811. At 
his father's death in 1810 he succeeded him as fifth Baronet 
of Cousland. In politics a strong Whig, he made two 
attempts to enter Parliament as a representative for Mid- 
Lothian under the old constituency, but without success. 
After the passing of the Reform Bill he was returned for 
Mid-Lothian. On 20 March 1840 he succeeded his cousin 
as eighth Earl of Stair ; and in April of that year he was 

1 Ibid., 265. 2 Complete Peerage, by G. E. C., vii. 3 Annual Register. 
4 M.I., St. Cuthbert's Churchyard. 


appointed Keeper of the Great Seal of Scotland, which 
office he held till September 1841, and again from August 
1846 till August 1852. He was created a Peer of the 
United Kingdom, with the title of BARON OXENFOORD 
OF OOUSLAND, by patent dated 16 August 1841. On 20 
July 1831 he was appointed colonel of 92nd Highlanders, 1 
which office he held till 31 May 1843, when he was made 
colonel of the 46th Regiment of Foot. 2 He obtained the 
rank of lieut.-general 20 July 1831, and that of general 
28 January 1838, and was created a Knight of the Thistle 
12 July 1847. He died at Oxenfoord Castle, Mid-Lothian, 
10 January 1853, and was buried in the vault at Oranstoun 
Ohurch. He married, first, at Kenilworth, co. Warwick, 
23 June 1795, 3 Harriet, eldest daughter of the Rev. Robert 
Augustus Johnson, of Kenilworth, by Anne, sister of 
William, sixth Baron Craven. She died at Oxenfoord Castle, 
without issue, 16 October 1823, and was buried at Crans- 
toun. He married, secondly, 8 June 1825, Adamina, fourth 
daughter of Admiral Adam, first Viscount Duncan of Cam- 
perdown, by Henrietta, daughter of the Right Hon. Robert 
Dundas of Arniston, Lord President of the Court of Session. 
She died, without issue, at Oxenfoord Castle, 1 August 1857, 
and was buried in the vault at Cranstoun Church. 

and Fordel, ninth Earl of Stair, next surviving brother of the 
preceding, was born 1776. He served as a Volunteer with 
the 24th Regiment at the taking of the Cape 1806. Later 
he entered the Army and had a commission in the 22nd 
Light Dragoons, in which regiment he served till 1810, and 
then in the 25th Light Dragoons. He succeeded as ninth 
Earl of Stair in January 1853, and dying at Oxenfoord Castle, 
9 November 1864, was buried in the vault at Cranstoun 
Ohurch. He was twice married, first, at Ulverston, in 
Lancashire, 27 May 1817, to Margaret, youngest daughter 
of James Penny of Arrad, 4 and by her, who died 22 April 
1828 and was buried in the vault at Oranstoun Church, had 

1. JOHN, of whom later. 

1 Historical Record of 92nd Foot. 2 Ibid. 3 Scots Mag. * Gentle- 
man's Mag. 


2. James Johnson, born 11 June 1824 ; died 15 September 

1825, and was buried in Inveresk Churchyard. 1 

3. William, born 26 October 1825 ; died 20 June 1826, and 

was buried in Inveresk Churchyard. 2 

4. Elisabeth Hamilton, born 19 February 1818 ; died at 

Oxenfoord Castle, unmarried, 10 April 1884, and was 
buried in Oranstoun Old Churchyard. 

5. Anne, born 2 July 1820 ; married at Cleland House, 

Lanarkshire, 22 May 1845, 3 to Sir John Dick Lauder, 
Bart., of Fountainhall and Grange, who died 23 
March 1867. They had issue. 

6. Harriet, born 19 February 1822 ; died 28 August 1822, 

and was buried in Inveresk Churchyard. 4 

7. Agnes, born 14 February 1823 ; married, 4 April 1848, 

to John More Nisbet of Cairnhill, Lanarkshire. She 
died 17 July 1900, and he died 29 January 1904. They 
are both buried in the Dean Cemetery, Edinburgh. 
They had issue. 

8. Margaret Penny, born 15 February 1828 ; married at 

Oxenfoord Castle, 27 April 1859, to Alan Maconochie 
Welwood, of Meadowbank, Mid-Lothian, but had no 
issue. She died 11 October 1888, and he died 29 May 
1885. They are both buried at Meadowbank. 
Lord Stair married, secondly, 23 March 1831, Martha 
Willet, daughter of Colonel George Dalrymple (see ante 
p. 138), and by her, who survived him and died at Elliston, 
Roxburghshire, 5 June 1869, and was buried at St. Boswells 
Churchyard, had issue : 

9. George Grey, born 22 May 1832 ; ensign Scots Fusilier 

Guards 11 May 1849, and retired 17 February 1854. 
He died in London 30 November 1900, and was buried 
at St. Boswells. He married, 10 November 1853, 
Ellinor Alice, fifth daughter of William, ninth Lord 
Napier, and by her, who died 11 May 1903, and was 
buried at St. Boswells, had issue : 

(1) George North, born 14 February 1856; married, 1894, Jane 
Margaret Vannet, and has issue : 

i. Walter Grey North Hamilton, born 17 June 1896. 
ii. George William Francis, born 31 August 1900. 

1 Oxenfoord Papers. * Ibid. 3 Annual Register. * Oxenfoord Papers. 


(2) Walter Francis, born 27 July 1857 ; died 11 January 1892, and 

is buried at St. Boswells. He married, 9 February 1886, 
Agnes Raney, daughter of William Charles Owen, of Pen- 
rhos, Pembrokeshire, and has issue : 

i. Donald Francis Napier, born 20 November 1888. 
ii. Basil Walter, born 26 January 1891. 
iii. Zelda Raney, born 18 October 1886. 

(3) Hew Norman, born 27 April 1864 ; died 16 March 1865. 

(4) Mary Adelaide Wilhelmina Elizabeth, born 25 December 


of Stair, K.T., was born 1 April 1819, and educated at 
Harrow ; ensign Scots Fusilier Guards 1 July 1836 ; lieu- 
tenant 19 February 1841, and retired 1 July 1842. Elected 
M.P. for Wigtownshire in 1841, he sat for that constituency 
till 1856, when he resigned. Succeeded his father as tenth 
Earl in November 1864, appointed Lord-Lieutenant of Wig- 
townshire 1851, a Knight of the Thistle 28 August 1865 ; 
Lord-Lieutenant of Ayrshire from 1870 to 1897, when he 
resigned the post ; Lord High Commissioner to the General 
Assembly of the Church of Scotland for the years 1869, 
1870, 1871 ; a captain of, and President of the Council of, 
the Royal Company of Archers, King's Bodyguard for 
Scotland ; Chancellor of the University of Glasgow ; and 
Governor of the Bank of Scotland. He died at Lochinch, 
in the county of Wigtown, 3 December 1903, and is buried at 
Inch. He married, at Bargany, Ayrshire, 9 December 1846, 
Louisa Jane Henrietta Emily de Franquetot, eldest daughter 
of Augustin, third Duke de Coigny in the Peerage of France, 
by his marriage with Henrietta Dundas Dalrymple Hamil- 
ton, only child of Sir Hew Dalrymple Hamilton, of North 
Berwick and Bargany, Bart., and by her, who was born 
1 March 1824, died at Lochinch 30 June 1896, and is buried 
at Inch, had issue : 

1. JOHN HEW NORTH GUSTAVE HENRY, of whom later. 

2. North de Coigny, born 31 October 1853 ; educated at 

Harrow; entered the Army, and joined the Scots 
Guards in 1871 ; served in the Egyptian War 1882, and 
in the Soudan 1885, where he was severely wounded ; 
Knight of the Medjidieh (fifth class). He was for 
a time A.D.O. to H.R.H. the Duke of Connaught; 



he served in the South African War, and was severely 
wounded at the battle of Belmont, and lost his left 
arm. He commanded the 3rd Battalion of the Scots 
Guards 1900 to 1904 ; M.V.O. Succeeded his mother 
in the estate of Bargany in 1896, when he assumed 
the additional name and arms of Hamilton of Bar- 
gany, and died at Grieff, Perthshire, 4 November 
1906, and was buried at Old Dailly, Ayrshire. He 
married, in London, 7 September 1880, Marcia Kath- 
leen Anne, youngest daughter of the Hon. Sir 
Adolphus Liddel, K.O.B., and by her, who died in 
London 1 July 1907, and was buried at Old Dailly, 
had issue : 

(1) North Victor Cecil, born 19 March 1883 ; served for a time in 

the Scots Guards ; succeeded his father in the Bargany 
estate in November 1906. Married at St. Peter's Church, 
Eton Square, London, 27 April 1910, Marjorie, daughter of 
Thomas, third Earl of Leicester. 

(2) Frederick Hew George, born 27 March 1890 ; a sub-lieutenant 

in the Royal Navy. 

(3) Victoria Alexandra, born 5 November 1886 ; died 5 June 

1890, and was buried at Clewer. 

3. Hew Hamilton, born 27 September 1857 ; lieutenant- 

colonel 3rd Battalion Royal Scots Fusiliers, retired ; 
J.P. for the Counties of Ayr and Wigtown ; a briga- 
dier in the Royal Company of Archers, King's Body- 
guard for Scotland. 

4. The Rev. Robert Makgill, born 11 October 1862 ; M.A. 

Oxford ; Vicar of Sneinton, Nottingham. 

5. Margaret Elisabeth, born 28 April 1850; died at 

Leamington 8 June 1851, and is buried there. 

6. Jane Georgina, twin with Margaret, born 28 April 

1850. She was married at St. George's Church, 
Hanover Square, London, 10 March 1880, to Sir 
Arthur Pendarvis Vivian, K.O.B., of Bosahan, Corn- 
wall, and has issue. 

7. Mary Evelyn, born 15 July 1852 ; died, unmarried, at 

Lochinch, 8 September 1889, and is buried at Inch. 

8. Anne Henrietta, born 10 November 1855 ; was married 

at St. James's Church, Piccadilly, London, 19 Novem- 
ber 1881, to Major-General William Vesey Brownlow, 
O.B. She died, without issue, at Oxenfoord Castle, 


18 February 1898, and is buried in Oranstoun Old 

9. Emily Ellen, born 22 February 1859 ; died, unmarried, 
at Oxenfoord Castle, 29 May 1881, and is buried in 
Cranstoun Old Churchyard. 

DALRYMPLE, Bart., eleventh Earl of Stair, was born 12 
June 1848, and educated at Harrow and Trinity College, 
Cambridge ; M.A. ; served in the Army in the Royal Horse 
Guards. He retired as major; was A.D.O. to the Right 
Hon. W. P. Adam when Governor of Madras ; served 
for a time in the Ayrshire Imperial Yeomanry, from which 
he retired 1906. Provost of the Royal Burgh of Stranraer. 
Lord High Commissioner to the Church of Scotland, 1910. 
He married, at Dunbar Church, 10 April 1878, Susan Harriet, 
eldest daughter of the late Sir James Grant Suttie, Bart., 
which marriage was dissolved in 1905, and has issue : 

1. John James, Viscount Dairy mple, born 1 February 

1879; educated at Harrow; captain in the Scots 
Guards ; served in the South African War, 1900-2 (two 
medals). M.P. for Wigtownshire 1906. He married, 
in the Guards' Chapel, Wellington Barracks, London, 
20 October 1904, Violet, only daughter of Colonel 
and Mrs. Harford of Down Place, Windsor, and has 
issue : 

(1) John Aymer, born 9 October 1906. 

(2) Hew North, born 27 April 1910. 

(3) Jean Margaret Florence, born at Oxenfoord Castle, 15 

August 1905. 

(4) Marion Violet, born 1 February 1908. 

2. Beatrice Susan, born 2 September 1881 ; married at 

St. Margaret's Church, Westminster, 1 June 1908, to 
Archibald Seton, Lord Montgomerie, eldest son of the 
fifteenth Earl of Eglinton and eighth Earl of Winton. 

3. Marjorie Louise, born 23 February 1888. 

CREATIONS. Baronet, 2 June 1664 ; Viscount Stair, Baron 
Glenluce, Baron Stranraer, 21 April 1690; Earl of Stair, 
Viscount Dalrymple, Baron Newliston, Glenluce and Stran- 
raer, in the Peerage of Scotland, 8 April 1703; Baron 



Oxenfoord of Oousland in the Peerage of the United 
Kingdom, 11 August 1841. 

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). Quarterly : 1st, or, 
on a saltire azure nine lozenges of the field, for Ddlrymple ; 
2nd, or, a chevron chequy sable and argent between three 
water bougets of the second, for Ross ; 3rd grand quarter 
quarterly, 1st and 4th counter-quartered, 1st and 4th, gules, 
three cinquefoils ermine, 2nd and 3rd, argent, a galley, 
sails furled sable, the whole within a bordure compony 
argent and azure, the first charged with hearts gules, and 
the second with mullets argent, for Hamilton of Bargany 
2nd and 3rd, gules, on a fess between three crescents or, as 
many mullets azure, for de Franqnetot ; 4th grand quarter, 
quarterly, 1st and 4th, gules, on a chevron between three 
cinquefoils argent, as many round buckles azure, for 
Hamilton of Fala; 2nd and 3rd, gules, three martlets 
argent, for Mahgill. 

SUPPORTERS. Two storks holding in their beaks a fish, 
all proper. 

CREST. A rock proper. 
MOTTO. Firm. 

[H. H. D.] 


T has been generally as- 
serted that the family 
of Alexander of Mens- 
trie was descended from 
the Lords of the Isles, 
through Alexander, 
second son of Donald, 
the third Lord on record, 1 
and that it is an offshoot 
from or connected with 
the Olan Allister or 
MacAllister. But there 
is no record evidence of 
this; the name Alex- 
ander is, as might indeed 
be expected, found widely 
spread throughout Scot- 
land. William Alexander occurs in connection with the 
Accounts of the City of Edinburgh in 1435 ; 2 Robert 
Alexander was a * granger ' in Feichly and Drummelochy, 
in Strathdon, in 1438, 3 while William Alexander or Alex- 
anderson (both forms of the name are used) was the Crown 
receiver for Morayshire in 1499, 4 and the name is of 
frequent occurrence in the Moray rentals during the earlier 
part of the sixteenth century. There were also dwellers 
of the name in Fife ; Sir Laurence Alexander or Alexander- 
son and Thomas Alexander were in Kingskettle in 1522. s 

The first ancestor of the family from whom descent can 
be traced is Thomas Alexander of Menstrie, who was one 
of seventeen assessors in a question between the Abbot of 

1 Cf. vol. v. 32. 
5 Ibid., xiv. 504. 

2 Exch. Holla, iv. 663. 3 Ibid., v. 56. * Ibid., xi. 437. 


Cambuskennetli and Sir David Bruce of Clackmannan re- 
lating to the division of certain lands l on 6 March 1505-6. 
How Menstrie was acquired by Alexander has not been 
definitely ascertained. The lands belonged to the Earl of 
Argyll, and it has been thought that it was owing to the 
connection which the family had with Argyllshire that 
some member of it got a grant of the lands from Argyll, 
but as mentioned above, the name was not uncommon even 
in the East of Scotland ; and in 1518 William Alexander is 
named as a tenant on the lands of Tullibody, not far from 
Menstrie. 2 

The next possessor of the lands of Menstrie was in all 
probability the son of Thomas Alexander, 

ANDREW ALEXANDER of Menstrie. On 8 April 1526 he 
had a charter from John, Earl of Argyll, to himself and his 
wife, in liferent, and his son Alexander in fee, of the lands 
of Menstrie. 3 He married Catherine Graham, who died 
about 1530, as on 25 February 1548-49 her son Alexander 
was served heir to her in a house in St. Mary's Wynd, 
Stirling, which had been in nonentry for eighteen years, 4 
and had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded. 

2. Andrew, styled presbyter in a sasine dated 15 Novem- 

ber 1529. 

3. William, who has usually been considered to have been 

a son of the above-mentioned Alexander, but was 
more probably his brother. He had a charter on 23 
May 1542 from William Murray of Tullibardine to 
himself and his wife, Jonet Marshall, of half the 
lands of Clow, co. Perth, to which his brother 
Andrew was a witness. On 15 August 1553 he had 
another charter of the same lands to himself and his 
wife, and their eldest son Adam, in fee. 5 

ALEXANDER ALEXANDER of Menstrie, who succeeded his 
father, surrendered the lands of Menstrie into the hands of 

1 Chart, of Cambuskennetli, 86. 2 Ada Dom. Cone., xxxi. 39. 3 Men- 
strie Writs cited in Rogers's Memorials of the Earl of Stirling, 8. 
4 Stirling Town Council and Court Book 1544-50 ; Sasine 1548-49 ; Frag- 
ments of StirlingProtocols 1513-96. 5 Both these charters were confirmed 
27 May 1557, Reg. Mag. Sig. 


his superior, the Earl of Argyll, who took sasine of them 
in February 1527. 1 In another sasine of 1529, 'Alexander 
Alsynder de Menstrie ' is appointed bailie of Argyll's 
estates in Olackmannanshire. On 25 August 1529 Alex- 
ander had a charter in feu-farm from the Earl of Argyll, 
and his son Archibald, to himself and his wife, Elizabeth 
Douglas, and their son and heir, Andrew, of the five-pound 
lands of the Mains of Menstrie, with the mill and the bog 
of Menstrie : they were to pay for this annually 24 bolls 
of wheat, 24 bolls of bear, 24 bolls of oats, 5 sheep 
of two years unshorn, 52 capons, and 13 merks money, 
besides some other casualties. 2 On 15 January 1529-30, 
Alexander had another charter from the Earl in which he 
sold him certain lands of Dufletter, in the county of Perth, 
previously in the possession of his father and mother, but 
which they had alienated. 5 An Alexander Alexander in 
Menstrie witnessed the charters of 1541 and 1542 to 
William Alexander, but the relationship, if any, is not 
stated. He was one of the cautioners for the Abbot of 
Oupar in an agreement between the Abbot and the Bishop 
of Dunkeld, 22 December 1547. 4 He died between 1553 and 
26 February 1557-58, when William is styled his son and heir. 5 
He married, first, before 25 June 1530,' Elizabeth, daughter 
of Thomas Douglas, eldest son of Sir Robert Douglas of 
Lochleven. 7 He had a charter with her of the Temple- 
land, in Menstrie, 31 May 1537. 8 He seems to have 
married, secondly, Elizabeth Forbes, relict of Henry Spittal 
of Blairlogie. It is possible that Elizabeth Forbes was the 
wife, not of this Alexander, but of a son of the same name, 
who is designed on 19 November 1554 son of umquhile 
Alexander Alschender of Menstrie, 9 and who was dead in 
1564. By his first wife he had issue : 

1. Andrew, who died s.p. vita patris. 

2. WILLIAM, who succeeded. 

1 Argyll Writs, cited by Rogers. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., 20 April 1530. 
3 Ibid. * Ada Dom. Cone., xxvi. 32. 6 Acts anct Decreets, xvi. 395 ; see 
also Edin. Com. Decreets, i. 45, Edinburgh, 6 June 1564 ; the date of his 
will is there stated as 14 February 1564, but the year is an interpolation 
in the record, and is impossible, as at that time February 1564 would 
correspond to the modern date of February 1565. 6 Stirling Protocols, 
ut sup. i Cf. vol. vi. 368. 8 Templeland Registers in H.M. Reg. Ho. 
9 Burgh Court Books of Stirling, ex inform. W. B. Cook, Esq. 


3. John, mentioned in sasines of 1541 and 1542. 1 

4. James. He was a merchant burgess of Stirling. 2 He 

had a charter, 8 October 1582, from John, Earl of 
Mar, on payment of 1000 merks of an annualrent of 
100 merks, from the lands of Langcarse in the barony 
of Alloa. s He is styled Tutor of Menstrie, 5 Sep- 
tember 1593. 4 He may be identical with that James 
Alexander who married, 23 October 1580, at Perth, 
Janet Gaudee. 5 He had at least one son, James, 
mentioned in his aunt Elizabeth's will. 

5. Marion, married, first, to Alexander Murray of Wood- 

end, and died in January 1595, 6 leaving issue, and, 
secondly, to James Muschet of Burnbank. 7 

6. Elizabeth, married to John Leishman, merchant, 

Stirling, who died before 11 July 1590, when she is 
mentioned as his widow. She died in February 

7. Margaret, mentioned in her nephew Alexander's will. 

She was married to John Stirling, probably that John, 
brother to Henry Stirling of Ardoch, mentioned in 
her sister Elizabeth's will. She was buried at Logie 
February 1592-93. 9 

WILLIAM ALEXANDER of Menstrie. Very little is known 
about William, who cannot have held the lands long, as his 
eldest son, who is styled * of Menstrie,' died in 1580. He 
had along with his wife a charter of the Templeland, in 
Menstrie, on his father's resignation, 17 June 1553. 10 He 
died before 11 June 1574, having married Elizabeth, 
daughter of Alan Ooutts, Outes, or Couttie, 11 probably 
the person of that name who was Chamberlain of Dun- 
fermline, and Marjory Walwod his wife, 12 and had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded. 

1 Argyll Writs, cited by Rogers. 2 Reg. of Deeds, xxv. 201. 3 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 30 May 1584. * Reg. of Deeds, xlv. 307. 6 Perth Reg. * Edin. Tests. 
7 Dunblane Tests. 8 Edin. Tests., 7 May 1607. 9 Hist, of Parish of Logie, 
i. 35. 10 Templeland Re"g. n In the will of Alexander Alexander, William's 
eldest son, reference is made to his ' guidschir ' Alane Cutes. By read- 
ing this as ' father-in-law ' instead of grandfather, Dr. Rogers (Memorials 
of the Earl of Stirling, 27) assigns the Coutts marriage to Alexander 
instead of to William, a mistake which has been followed by the writer 
of the article on the Earl of Stirling in the Diet, of National Biography. 
12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 


2. Archibald, merchant in Stirling. 1 He witnessed a 

charter 24 October 1589. 2 In 1591 he is styled one 
of the bailies of Dunfermline, but this is probably an 
error. 3 He was a bailie of Stirling in 1593 4 and Dean 
of Guild in 1599. He was returned as a commissioner 
in June 1601 to the Convention of Burghs, and in 
August of the same year to the Convention of 
Estates. He was a member of the latter body in 
May 1605. He died 13 September 1621, 5 having 
married, in June or July 1589, 6 Elizabeth, daughter 
of Robert Alexander, burgess of Stirling, and by 
her had issue : 

(1) James, baptized 23 December 1591," was admitted a burgess 

of Stirling 9 September 1623, and was a Town Councillor 
1633. 8 He was mentioned in his father's will. 

(2) John, alive in 1622. 9 

(3) Elizabeth, baptized March 1590. 10 

3. Andrew, described as ' brother of Archibald Alexander ' 

in a deed of 1 April 1606, 11 and in a contract in which 
Sir William Alexander consents to infeft certain per- 
sons in an annualrent from the lands of Tillicoultry, 
* with consent of Andro Alexander his father's 
brother,' 15 July 1623. 12 He married Janet Archibald, 
and was alive November 1643. 13 

5. William, apprenticed to Robert Meiklejohn, skinner, 

Edinburgh, 18 May 1602. 14 

6. John, apprenticed to Robert Livingstone, baker, Edin- 

burgh, 13 November 1605. 15 

9. Janet, married to John Burne, with issue a daughter, 
Elizabeth, baptized 15 June 1587." 

ALEXANDER ALEXANDER of Menstrie had a precept of 
clare constat as heir of William of Menstrie, his father, 
11 June 1574. He died 10 February 1580-81," having 
married Marion, daughter of Gilbert Graham of Gartaver- 

1 Stirling Kirk-Session Records. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. t 24 August 1590. 
3 Stirling Burgh Reg. of Sasines, 7 December 1591. 4 Stirling Guildry 
Records. 5 Edin. Tests. Stirling Kirk-Session Records. 7 Ibid. 
8 Stirling Town Council Records. 9 Protocol Book of Alexander Barclay. 
10 Stirling Baptism Reg. u Stirling Reg. of Sasines. 12 Reg. of Deeds, 
ccclxxiv. 16 June 1625. n Protocol Book of Alexander Barclay. u Edin. 
Apprentice Reg. 16 Ibid. 1G Stirling Baptism Rep;. "Edin. Tests., 
24 May 1581. 


tane in Menteith, with whom he had sasine of the Temple- 
land in Menstrie 13 July 1574. 1 His brother William 2 is 
alluded to in the inventory of Alexander's estate. They 
had issue : 


2. Marion, married, 10 August 1589, to Duncan Paterson, 

merchant burgess of Stirling. 3 

3. Janet, married on or after 14 December 1583, when she 

had a charter with him as his future spouse, to David 
Forrester of Logie, of the lands of Logic in Stirling- 
shire. 4 He was killed in a feud between the Living- 
stones and Bruces 24 June 1595. 5 

4. Elizabeth,* married, 25 September 1592, to Walter 

Neisch of Dubbiehead, co. Stirling. 7 He was a bailie 
of Stirling in 1599, and died of the plague in Septem- 
ber 1606. 8 

5. Cristine, married to Patrick Kinross, was probably 

another daughter. 8 

I. WILLIAM ALEXANDER, afterwards first Earl of Stirling, 
was born about 1567. 10 At his father's death his grand- 
uncle James was appointed his tutor, and it is presumed, 
with some degree of probability that he received his early 
education at the Grammar School of Stirling. Latterly 
it is said that he attended, like so many other young 
Scotsmen, the University of Leyden. 11 He was chosen 
as travelling companion to Archibald, seventh Earl of 
Argyll, and accompanied him to France, Spain and Italy, 
* where Mr. Alexander learned his languages.' 12 On 4 May 
1605 he had a charter in feu-farm of the lands of Menstrie 

1 Templeland Reg. 2 Cf. Reg. Mag Sig., 21 January 1572-73. 3 Stirling 
Kirk-Session Records ; Rogers's Earl of Stirling (i. 15) calls her 
daughter of the previous Alexander Alexander, but the dates will not 
admit of this. * Reg. Mag. Sig. Rogers says this Janet was married to 
"Walter Cowan, merchant, Stirling, but Mr. W. B. Cook points out that 
this was another Janet Alexander, probably the daughter of Alexander 
Alexander, in Menstrie, and a burgess of Stirling. 5 Hist, of Parish of 
Logie, 42. 6 Erroneously called Christian by Rogers. 7 Stirling Mar. Reg. 
8 Stirling Tests., 15 March 1608. 9 Ex inform. W. B. Cook. 10 Rogers's 
Earl of Stirling, i. 32. u Hawthornden MS., Adv. Lib. No record, 
however, has been found of his name in the University archives ; Rogers's 
Earl of Stirling, i. 34. 12 Wodrow's Analecta, iii. 299. As Argyll was 
home again in 1592, when he was only seventeen, his stay on the Continent 
cannot have been very long. 


from the Earl of Argyll, extending to a twenty-pound land, for 
which he was to pay yearly 24 bolls of wheat, 120 bolls bear, 
52 bolls oatmeal, and 23 bolls oats, besides 48 capons, 24 
hens, 30 undipped lambs, and 100 merks in money. 1 On 
24 September 1607 he had a grant from the Crown in feu- 
farm of all the minerals on the estate of Menstrie, 2 and on 
6 June 1609 he, together with his wife in fee and father-in- 
law, Sir William Erskine, in liferent, got a charter from 
Argyll, not, as has usually been stated, of the lands of 
Menstrie but of the rent above stated, which he had to pay 
annually for the lands. 3 It was not till 30 July 1628 that he 
obtained from the King a ratification of a charter dated 
8 and 10 July previous by the Earl of Argyll conveying to 
Alexander the absolute proprietorship of the lands of 
Menstrie for a reddendo of 80 a year. 4 

Introduced at Court by his patron and feudal superior, 
the Earl of Argyll, Alexander became ere long tutor to 
Prince Henry, and was appointed one of the Gentlemen of 
his Bedchamber. Like so many other Scotsmen, and especi- 
ally Court favourites, he followed James vi. when he went 
to take possession of the English Crown in 1603. His 
literary talents and personal accomplishments rendered 
him very acceptable to the King, and substantial rewards 
were not long in following. On 13 January 1608 he and 
Walter Alexander, an usher in the Prince's household, were 
authorised to uplift certain arrears of taxes due to the 
Crown, amounting nominally to 12,000, on which they 
were to have commission of 50 per cent. He was knighted 
before 25 May 1609, when he entered into a contract with 
Sir James Shaw of Sauchie, from whom he afterwards 
apprised the lands of Wester Tillicoultry. 5 On the death 
of Prince Henry in 1612 Alexander received a similar 
position to that which he had last held in the household 
of Prince Charles. In the following year, along with 
Thomas Foulis, goldsmith, Edinburgh, and a Portuguese 
called Paul Pinto, he got a lease of the silver mine of 
Hilderston in Linlithgowshire. Locally the grant does not 
seem to have been popular, as in a very few months the 
lessees lodged a complaint against James Ross of Tortreven 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 May 1605. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid., 16 April 1616. Ibid., 
at date. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 August 1612. 


and others for filling up the shaft which had been dug, and 
generally impeding their operations in every possible way. 1 
The speculation, however, did not prove a success, and the 
work was before long stopped. 2 It was probably in con- 
nection with the business of this mine that Alexander 
came to Scotland in 1614, when he formed his memorable 
friendship with the poet Drummond, who visited him at 
Menstrie that year. It was in that year too that he was 
made Master of Requests, and as such acted as a sort of 
buffer between his royal master and the many applicants 
(mostly his own countrymen) for his favour and bounty. 
He was again in Scotland in 1615, and on 11 July that year 
was admitted as a Privy Councillor, 3 but as his name is 
not found in any sederunt after August, he probably re- 
turned to London without much delay. 

One of the most important episodes in Alexander's life 
was the attempted colonisation of Nova Scotia and the 
consequent creation of an order of Baronets of that country. 
In 1621 the King intimated to his council that they should 
grant to Alexander, who had * a purchase to procure a for- 
raine plantation,' a certain extent of land lying between 
New England and Newfoundland, 4 and on 10 September in 
that year he had a royal charter appointing him governor 
of a vast territory in North America which was erected 
into a lordship and barony of Nova Scotia. 5 Some tentative 
efforts at colonisation were failures, and in 1624 Alexander 
endeavoured to stimulate public interest in his scheme by 
issuing a brilliant little work entitled An Encouragement 
to Colonies. The author, however, was in advance of his 
time, and his appeal fell flat. His next expedient, taken 
from the financial success of a similar experiment in relation 
to Ulster, was to get a certain number of Scottish land- 
owners created Baronets, with a grant of lands in the new 
colony. On 18 October 1624 the King announced to his 
council his intention of creating the new order.' Having 
got their approval, the scheme was finally launched on St. 
Andrew's Day 1624. One hundred Baronets were to be 
created ; suitable applicants for the honour were to provide 

1 P. G. Reg., x. 15, 146. 2 Proc. Society of Antiq. Scot., x. 236. 3 P. C. 
Beg., x. 358. * Ibid., xii. 774. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., Royal Letters, etc., relat- 
ing to the Colonisation of New Scotland, etc., Bannatyne Club, 1867. 
6 P. C. Reg., xiii. 616. 


six artificers or labourers properly equipped and victualled 
for two years under a penalty of 2000 merks, and also to 
pay to Alexander 1000 merks for his labour in the matter. 
These conditions were slightly modified the next year, but 
further progress was interrupted by the death of the King 
27 March 1625. Two months afterwards, however, on 28 
and 29 May the first eight Baronets were created, and on 
12 July Alexander got a novodamus of the barony of Nova 
Scotia from the new King. 1 The rapid rise of Alexander 
into a position of importance gave occasion, as might be 
expected, to a certain amount of opposition among the 
more ancient landowners of the country, and the Estates 
petitioned the King against the institution of the new 
order. 2 The reply of King Charles was to appoint Alex- 
ander, 8 March 1626, to the office of Secretary for Scotland 
at the English Court, 3 and to include him on the list of the 
new Privy Council ; 4 in October 1626 he was on a commis- 
sion for the discovery of Papists, 5 and on the 20 October 
1627 he was, on the resignation of the Earl of Haddington, 
appointed Principal Secretary for Scotland. He had many 
charters from the King, some appointing him in his official 
capacity as member of committees, and others dealing with 
his cherished scheme of colonisation. On 30 July 1628 he 
had, along with his wife, a ratification from the Crown of 
a grant from Lord Lome of the barony of Menstrie, 6 pro- 
bably intended to put his holding of the property in a sounder 
and more coherent footing than it had hitherto been. On 
11 April 1629 he had a grant of certain lands of Largs, the 
town of that name being erected into a burgh of barony, 7 
but these lands were sold shortly after, and on 30 July 
1629 another of the barony of Tullibody, which lay not far 
from Menstrie in Clackmannan. 8 On 4 September 1630 a 
patent was issued to Sir William, * qui primus regni Scotie 
coloniam ad regiones transmarinas duxerat,' creating him 
TULLIBODY, with remainder to his heirs-male bearing the 
name and arms of Alexander. 9 He was also made Master 
of Requests in Scotland, a position similar to that which 
he had held in England many years before. 10 But mis- 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., v. 185. s Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 
6 Ibid. Ibid. T Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 See p. 172. 


fortune came soon ; Nova Scotia was surrendered, under 
treaty, to the French, and notwithstanding contrary assur- 
ances by the King that the colony would be maintained, 
the enterprising minister saw his hopes of founding a new 
Scottish settlement beyond the seas gradually fade away. 
A fishing company, too, connected with the Isle of Lewis, 
in which he became interested at this period, did not prove 
a success. A well meant attempt of the King to improve 
his fortunes by giving him a royalty on the issue of certain 
copper coins was also not only a failure, but was the cause 
of much popular opposition, and they ultimately disappeared 
from circulation after but a short life. 

Lord Stirling, after he was created a Peer, was seized 
with what has always been a dangerous fascination for 
Scotsmen, that of building a house worthy of his position in 
the country. In the ancient town of Stirling, not far from 
the Oastle, he erected, from the designs of his second son 
Anthony, who had studied architecture abroad, the building 
which is now known as Argyll's Lodging. It is a noble 
and well-planned mansion, and fortunately still survives 
externally intact as an admirable specimen of seventeenth 
century art. 

At the coronation of Charles on 14 June 1633 Lord Stirling 
with remainder to his heirs-male of the name of Alexander. 
While he had received a warrant for 10,000 to recoup 
him for the losses he had sustained in his public-spirited 
efforts at colonisation, he found that there was little chance 
of his ever getting any actual payment of the money, so he 
took measures to obtain a grant of further possessions 
abroad. In January 1635, therefore, he obtained from the 
Council of New England a grant of certain lands in America 
including the Island of Matowack or Long Island, to be 
after called the Isle of Stirling. The Earl's connec- 
tion with the island, however, was as evanescent as his 
fortune, and the land which was then bestowed on him 
now forms part of New York. The fortune that was await- 
ing the possessor of this ground was not then foreseen, and 
the gift did not do much towards putting the earl's financial 
affairs on a satisfactory basis. Till the time of his death, 


which took place at Go vent Garden, London, 12 February 
1640, he was never free from pecuniary embarrassments. 

It may be seen from the above sketch of his political 
career that the Earl of Stirling was a public spirited and 
patriotic man, and as a statesman in some respects far in 
advance of his time. But there is another side of his 
character which even in a notice like the present it would 
be wrong to omit, as no doubt it largely influenced his 
conceptions and ideals. He was a poet of no mean order, 
and his output of verse, considering the busy life he must 
have led, is marvellous. They have now fallen into 
oblivion, but the man who earned the intimate friendship 
of Drummond, and whose works were read by Milton, must 
have had some share of poetic genius. The first essay of 
his ' rude and unskilful Muse,' as he terms it, was a poem 
called The Tragedie of Darius, published at Edinburgh in 
1603. Besides other tragedies and verses there appeared 
in 1604 a semi-autobiographical poem called Aurora, con- 
taining ' the first fancies of the author's youth.' In 1607 all 
the plays he had written were published in one volume, 
and he does not seem to have produced any more tragedies. 
His longest poem was Doomes-day, the first four books of 
which were published in 1614, but the poem, completed in 
1637, extends to twelve books. As poet, perhaps, the Earl 
is principally known by his translation of the Psalms into 
metre. These were begun at the instance of King James 
vi., who had already tried his hand at several versions. 
It was not till after the King's death that the translation 
was published, in 1631, the licence of King Charles I. stat- 
ing that he had authorised this translation * whereof cure 
late deare father was author,' to be printed. But the 
translation did not appeal either to church or people ; it 
fell into disuse, and was rendered even more unpopular by 
being bound up with Archbishop Laud's Service-book. In 
1637 the Earl made a collection of all his poems except 
the Aurora, and published them in a folio volume. 

With his gifts of poetic imagination and some share of 
genius, the Earl seems to have lacked that capacity for 
turning his talents to his own practical advantage which is 
often characteristic of the poetic race. A far-seeing states- 
man, with ideas much in advance of his time, and with 


talents which distinguished him from his contemporaries, 
he stands out as one of the most brilliant of his countrymen 
that the seventeenth century produced. But from a mun- 
dane point of view he was a failure. His great schemes of 
colonisation were not destined to be carried into execution 
for long after his day, and then in a manner which he did 
not anticipate. His literary productions failed to attract 
the attention of the public, and his edition of the Psalms 
seemed to accentuate an unpopularity which he had already 
earned by his fearless and impartial administration in his 
office of Secretary of State. No doubt he had grand ideas : if 
he ' thought imperially ' he also lived imperially, and though 
his income must at one time have been considerable, it did 
not suffice for his requirements. He died insolvent at his 
residence in Covent Garden, London, 21 February 1639-40. 1 
The body was embalmed and conveyed to Stirling. It 
was buried, 12 April 1640, in the family vault in the Parish 
Church there, which had been acquired by the Earl himself 
and partially rebuilt by him. 

The Earl of Stirling married (contract 3 January 1601) 
Janet, only daughter of Sir William Erskine, styled Parson 
of Oampsie, second son of James Erskine of Little Sauchie. 2 
She survived her husband and was alive in May 1649. 3 By 
her the Earl had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, styled Lord Alexander. He was born about 
1604 and was educated at the University of Glasgow, 
entering there in 1618. 4 He was knighted at White- 
hall 22 March 1627, 5 and in March 1628 started with 
an expedition to colonise Newfoundland, Canada, and 
New Scotland. 6 His father could have fixed upon no 
better lieutenant for the carrying out of his plans, as 
his son seems to have been keen and enthusiastic. 
How long his first venture lasted is doubtful ; if, as 
it is stated, 7 he gave, on 25 December 1523, * after 
his returne from his sea voyage,' 58 to the kirk- 
session of Stirling for the poor, his stay abroad 
must have been a short one, and he must have 

1 The confirmation of his testament-dative gives March as the date of 
death, Edin. Tests., 4 December 1641 ; Crawfurd's Peerage, 463. 2 Cf. TO!. 
iii. 609. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 11 June 1649. 4 Munimenta Univ. Glasg., iii. 
73. 6 Shaw's Knights of England, ii. 196. 6 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., ii. 489. 
7 Rogers's Earl of Stirling, i. 205. 


returned shortly after, as a royal letter prescrib- 
ing a cognisance for the Nova Scotia Baronets, dated 
17 November 1629, describes him as ' now resident ' 
in New Scotland. 1 In November 1631 he was, under 
the style of Master of Stirling, the subject of a com- 
plaint before the Privy Council for the alleged illegal 
seizure of a ship off Liibeck, laden with salt. 2 He 
had a monopoly for thirty-five years of the trade in 
furs and wool in Canada. 3 He was admitted a mem- 
ber of the Privy Council 26 January 1635, 4 and 
interested himself actively in its proceedings, being 
a member of many committees. The day after his 
admission to the Privy Council he received the 
further honour of being appointed an Extraordinary 
Lord of Session in succession to his father. 5 He did 
not survive long thereafter, dying at London 18 May 
1638. 8 He was buried at Stirling. He married, 
probably about 1629, Margaret, eldest daughter of 
William, eleventh Earl of Angus and first Marquess of 
Douglas. She died 1 January 1660, aged forty-nine. 7 
By her he had issue : 

(1) WILLIAM, who succeeded his grandfather. 

(2) Catherine, married, April 1657, as his second wife, to Walter, 

Lord Sandilands, afterwards sixth Lord Torphichen. She 
died, before 13 February 1686, 8 leaving issue two daughters : 

i. Anne, married (contract 21 February 1684) to Robert, 
son and heir of Sir Alexander Menzies of Castle 
Menzies, with issue. 

ii. Catherine, married (contract 29 April 1639) to David 
Drummond of Cultmalindie, without issue. 

(3) Jean, styled second daughter. 9 

(4) Margaret, married, ashis second wife(contract6 August 1670 10 ), 

1672, to Sir Robert Sinclair, Baronet, of Longf ormacus, with 
issue : 

i. Catherine, born May 1673, died young. 

ii. Jean, married, 19 June 1688, to John Hamilton, Master 
of Bargany. 11 She died 12, and was buried 16 Decem- 
ber 1700, in St. Giles' Church, Edinburgh, leaving issue 
one daughter. 12 

1 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., iii. 393. * Ibid., iv. 375. 3 Colonial Papers, 
165. * P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., v. 472. 5 Books of Sederunt. 6 Balfoursays 

12 For her descendants see titles Bargany and Stair 



iii. Anne, married, 17 February 1628, to Sir John Swinton 

of that Ilk, 1 with issue. 2 

(5) Lucy, married to Edward Harrington, a page of honour to 
the Prince of Orange in 1630 ; 3 died before 24 March 1645. 4 

It is among the descendants of the daughters of 
William, Lord Alexander, that the heir-general of 
the first Earl is to be found. 

2. Anthony, the second son of the first Earl, inherited 
much of his father's ability, and had he lived to see 
older age would probably have made a distinguished 
name for himself. Like his elder brother he was sent 
to the University of Glasgow, which he entered in 
March 1623. 5 He had licence to travel for three 
years in July 1626, 6 and he seems to have spent most 
of his time abroad in studying architecture, to such 
effect that when he returned home he was appointed 
joint Master of Works to the King, 1 April 1629, 7 
along with James Murray of Kilbaberton. It is stated 
in his appointment that he had acquired * eruditione 
et peregrinando sufficientam peritiam in architec- 
tural He had a ratification of this grant to him- 
self alone, Murray having died, from King Charles I. 
15 December 1634. 8 The appointment was at the 
latter date unsuccessfully opposed by the Scottish 
Lodge of Freemasons, who claimed that the duties 
of the office were vested in their hereditary Grand 
Master, Sir William St. Olair of Roslin. Anthony 
Alexander was knighted at Whitehall in 1635. He 
did not long survive this date, dying at London 17 
September 1637,' but as in the case of the other 
members of the family, he was buried in the family 
vault at Stirling. 10 His memory was the subject of 
an elaborate elegy by his father's friend, Sir William 
Drummond of Hawthornden, in which he deplored, in 
the pastoral style of the day : 

' Dear Alcon, ravished from this mortal stage, 
In sweetest prime and blooming of his age.' 

1 Swintons of that Ilk, 80. 2 Their second daughter, Mary, was that 
'Aunt Margaret' who was murdered by her servant in a fit of insanity 
in 1780, and from whom Sir Walter Scott got as a child much interest- 
ing material which he afterwards utilised in his tales. 3 Wood's Douglas's 
Peerage. * Gartmore Writs. ^MunimentaUniv.Glasg. 6 Reg. of Letters. 
7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid. 9 Reg. of Letters. 10 Balfour's Annals, ii. 251. 


Sir Anthony married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir 
Henry Wardlaw of Pitreavie, Baronet, but by her 
had no issue. 

3. HENRY, who succeeded as third Earl of Stirling. 

4. John of Gartmore, entered the University of Glasgow 1 

in February 1630. On 23 April 1635 he got a joint 
appointment with his father as Master of Minerals 
and Metals in Scotland. 2 He cannot have then been 
much more than of age, but apparently by that time 
he had been made Master of the Mint, an office 
which he held till 1641, when he resigned, 3 pro- 
bably because of ill health as a consequence of his 
having been imprisoned in the insanitary Tolbooth of 
Edinburgh on account of debt, if he is to be identified 
with that John Alexander who was liberated from 
that prison by warrant of Parliament 12 August 1641. 4 
It is stated 5 that he died in the year last mentioned. 
If so, it must have been towards the very end of 
the year, as on 31 October his daughter Janet was 
charged to enter herself heir to her uncle Gilbert 
Graham in the lands of Gartmore ; her mother is 
stated to be then deceased, but her father was ap- 
parently alive. 6 John Alexander married Agnes, 
only daughter of Robert Graham of Gartmore. She 
and her husband resigned certain lands of Gartmore 
and others in favour of her father-in-law, the Earl of 
Stirling, 23 January 1636, and they were erected into 
a free barony. 7 

5. Charles, entered the University of Glasgow in Feb- 

ruary 1632. 8 Not much is known about him except 
that he was a trustee on his father's estate for be- 
hoof of his creditors. He was dead before 30 March 
1663, 9 having married, before 24 March 1645, Anna 
Drurie, 10 with issue at least two sons, Charles, who 
graduated in the University of Edinburgh 23 May 
1655, and James, 11 who was alive in 1670. 12 

1 Munimenta Univ. Glasg., iii. 83. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid., 30 Sep- 
tember 1641. 4 Acta Part. Scot., 328. 5 Rogers's Earl of Stirling, i. 
256. 6 Sheriff Court Books, Stirling. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Munimenta 
Univ. Glasg., iii. 85. 9 Gartmore Writs. 10 Ibid. " Edin. Com. Decreets, 
4 March 1668. 12 Gartmore Writs. 


6. Robert, matriculated in the University of Glasgow 

in 1634. 1 He died before June 1638. 2 

7. Ludovick. He had permission, 13 December 1634, to 

repair to France and to embark at any port with 
two servants. 3 This suggests that his health was 
delicate, and it is said that he died when quite 
young. 4 

8. James, matriculated at Glasgow in 1635. 5 He subse- 

quently served in the Royalist Army, and was, in 
1666, captain and lieutenant-colonel in His Majesty's 
Foot Guards. 6 He left the Army 2 December 1668, 
and died three years afterwards, being buried in the 
Greyfriars Churchyard, Edinburgh, 9 December 1671. 7 
He married, first, 16 August 1656, Margaret, daughter 
of Captain David Scrimgeour, son of the first Viscount 
Dudhope. 8 She was buried at Holyrood in January 
1662, 9 and he married secondly, about 1668, Grizel, 
daughter of James Hay, second son of George, second 
Earl of Kinnoull. 10 By his second wife he had a 
daughter Margaret, baptized 23 June 1669. 11 

9. Jean, married, 3 August 1623, in Kensington Church, 

to Hugh, afterwards second Viscount Montgomery 
of the Ards, Ireland. 12 He died atNewtown, Ireland, 
15 November 1642, and she married, secondly, as his 
second wife, Major-General Robert Munro, second 
son of George Munro of Obsdale, and grandson of 
Robert Munro, fifteenth of Fowlis. He had a distin- 
guished military career, and is supposed, together 
with Sir James Turner, to have afforded Scott a model 
for Dugald Dalgetty in the Legend of Montrose. His 
wife died in 1670, 13 but he survived for ten years or 
more, as he is mentioned as alive in 1680 in the will 
of Major William Buchanan of the Botown, Ireland. 14 
He had no issue by his second wife. 

10. Margaret, married, at Kensington Church, 20 July 
1620, to William Murray, younger of Dunearn, who 

1 Munimenta Univ. Glasg., iii. 87. 2 Baillie's Letters, i. 76. 3 Beg. of 
Letters. * Rogers's Earl of Stirling, i. 253. 6 Munimenta Univ. Glasg., 
in. 89. 6 Dalton's Scots Army, 15, 16. " Greyfriars' Burial Reg. 
8 Gray's Inventory ; cf. vol. iii. 313. 9 Canongate Reg., where she is called 
Jean. 10 Edin. Reg. u Ibid. 12 Kensington Par. Reg. 13 Diet. Nat. 
Biog. 14 Montgomery MSS., 415 ., 63. 


was created a Baronet 1630, and died in 1646. 1 The 
date of her death has not been ascertained. 
11. Elizabeth, died, unmarried, in December 1642. 2 

II. WILLIAM, only son of William, Lord Alexander, was 
born about 1632, and succeeded his grandfather as second 
Earl in February 1640. But he only lived a few months 
longer, dying in May of the same year. He was succeeded 
by his uncle, 

III. HENRY, third Earl of Stirling, third son of the first 
Earl. He entered the University of Glasgow in February 
1626. 3 He appears to have inherited his father's fondness 
for the development of foreign trade, as on 14 October 1634, 
and again on 21 April 1636, he had, along with other 
partners, charters granting them the exclusive privilege 
for thirty-one years of trading with the coast of Africa. 4 
He was, on 9 November 1636, admitted a burgess of Stirling, 5 
and he held the appointment of Agent for the Convention 
of Royal Burghs. He died in 1650, having married, 9 
December 1637, Mary, youngest daughter of Sir Peter 
Vanlore, Baronet, of Tylehurst. She proposed, according 
to a contemporary account, to Alexander, the day before 
she was to have been married to a Mr. Reade, that he 
should carry her off and marry her, as her affections were 
set on him and not on the bridegroom favoured by her 
family. The elopement was accordingly carried out, and 
they were married at Greenwich the same evening. 8 She 
survived him, and married, secondly, John Blount, colonel 
of His Majesty's Horse. The Earl had issue by his wife : 

1. HENRY, who succeeded as fourth Earl of Stirling. 

2. Mary, married to Robert Lee of Binfield, Berks. She 

died s.p. before 12 April 1662. 7 

3. Jane, died, unmarried, after 14 January 1707, the date 

of her will, and before 1 March of that year when it 
was proved. 8 

IV. HENRY, fourth Earl of Stirling, was born about 

1 Ex inform. Keith W. Murray, Esq. a Ibid., 19 December 1642. 
3 Munimenta Univ. Glasg., iii. 79. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Stirling Burgh 
Records. 6 Strafford's Letters and Dispatches, ii. 141, 142. 7 P. C. C. 
* Ibid. 


1633. He died in 1690, being buried on 11 February of 
that year at Binfield, where his two sisters are also 
interred. 1 He married, first (faculty licence 23 Decem- 
ber 1663), Judith, daughter (or sister) of the above- 
mentioned Robert Lee of Binfield ; and, secondly, 20 
November 1683, 2 Priscilla, daughter of Sir Hugh Windham, 
Bart., of Pilsden Court, and relict of Sir Robert Reynolds of 
Elvetham, who was knighted 4 June 1660, 3 and died Septem- 
ber 1678. She, who was born 16 May 1626, died before 24 
November 1691, when administration was granted on her 
estate. 4 By his first wife only the Earl had issue : 

1. HENRY, who succeeded as fifth Earl. 

2. William, born 28 December 1665, and died 7 March 

1665-66. 5 

3. William (secundus), baptized 6 June 1667, and died 24 

October 1699, when he is styled 4 of Turvell.' 

4. Robert, baptized 9 September 1673, and died October 


5. Peter, baptized 10 May 1677, and died the following 


6. Peter (secundus), baptized at Binfield 23 March 1679, 7 

and died in London, November 1729, being buried in 
St. Anne's, Westminster. 8 

7. Mary, married to John Philips. Her youngest but 

only surviving son, William, succeeded to the estate 
of Binfield, and took the name of Lee in addition to 
his own. She was buried at St. Anne's, Soho, 27 
March 1721. 

8. Jtidith, married, as his second wife, in October 1706, 

to Sir William Trumbull of Easthampstead Park, the 
statesman, and friend of Dryden and Pope. She died 
8 July 1704. 9 He died 14 December 1716, leaving by 
his wife Judith an only son, whose present repre- 
sentative is the Marquess of Downshire. 

V. HENRY, fifth Earl of Stirling, was born 7, and baptized 
14, November 1664, at Binfield. He frequently voted at the 
election of Representative Peers, but lived very much in 

1 Binfield Reg. z Faculty Licence 17 November. s Shaw's Knights of 
England. 4 P.C.C. 5 Binfield Par. Reg. 6 Ibid. r Ibid. 8 St. Anne's 
Burial Reg. 9 Le Neve's Monumenta Anglicana, 90. 


retirement, probably owing to the early death of his wife, 
within five years of their marriage. He is recorded, 
however, to have gone to Court in 1733, having not been 
there since 1689. He died, s.p., 4 December 1739, at Engle- 
fleld Green, Surrey. 1 He married (Licence Vic.-Gen. 5 May 
1690) Elizabeth, only surviving daughter and heir of Sir 
Edward Hoby of Bisham, Baronet, and widow of her cousin 
John Hoby, whom she had married in 1686 ; he was M.P. for 
Great Marlow for a short time before his death, which took 
place in December 1689. 2 She died 10 October 1694, aged 
twenty-seven, evidently to the great grief of the Earl, who 
directed in his will that her *red velvet enabroydered 
slippers ' should be placed in his coffin. 3 

On the death of the fifth Earl the issue-male of the first 
Earl appears to have failed, and the Peerage became 
dormant. But in 1759 the title was assumed by William- 
Alexander, Surveyor-General of the Province of New 
Jersey, latterly a major-general in the American Army, 
and one of Washington's favourite officers. He claimed 
the title as son of his father James Alexander, who was 
son of David Alexander 'in Muthil,' second son of Alex- 
ander Alexander 'in Millnab,' son of John Alexander 
* in Gogar,' son of Andrew Alexander of Menstrie, alleged 
to have been father of Alexander Alexander and grand- 
father of the first Earl. None of the claimant's immediate 
ancestors had ever assumed the title ; there was only 
one Andrew Alexander of Menstrie, and he was not 
the grandfather but the great -great -grandfather of 
the first Earl. William Alexander, however, got himself 
served heir to Henry, fifth Earl, 20 March 1759,* and 
assumed the title, but on his petition being remitted 
to the House of Lords 2 May 1760, it was decided, on 10 
March 1762, that he had no right to the title till he had 
made out his claim, and he was prohibited from styling 
himself Earl of Stirling. But this he nevertheless continued 
to do, although as he lived in America it might be thought 
that a title was of no great value to him, a militant republi- 
can. He died at Albany 12 January 1793, 5 having married, 

1 M.I., Binfield Church. * Complete Baronetage, i. 35 n(e). 3 Complete 
Peerage, vii. 247 n(e). 4 Services of Heirs. * Wood's Douglas's Peerage, 
ii. 539. 


about 174.8, Sarah, daughter of Philip Livingston of Living- 
ston Manor, U.S.A. 1 

The Peerage was again claimed under circumstances 
which created much interest at the time, and which cul- 
minated in a criminal trial. William Humphreys of the 
Larches, a Birmingham merchant, went to France along 
with his son Alexander in 1802, but was detained there by 
Napoleon, and died at Verdun in 1807. The son was not 
set free till 1814; in 1812 he had married a lady called 
Fortunata Bartoletti, who was an intimate friend of Mile. 
Le Normand, a celebrated Parisian * sibyl ' of the day. He 
returned to England in 1814, and in the following year made 
known his claim to represent the Earls of Stirling through 
his mother Hannah, daughter of the Rev. John Alexander, 
a Presbyterian clergyman in Dublin. In 1824 he assumed 
by royal licence the surname of Alexander, and he voted at 
the election of a Representative Peer 2 June 1825, claiming 
his right to do so under an alleged novodamus of 7 Decem- 
ber 1639, by which the remainder in the original patent 
was extended to heirs-female. He voted at other similar 
elections, and he created several ' Baronets,' asserting that 
his charter gave him a right to do so. He raised the 
necessary funds to admit of his prosecuting his claim by 
negotiating loans and issuing debentures on the American 
possessions to which he said he was entitled in the event of 
his right to the Peerage being proved. The Crown autho- 
rities raised an action of reduction of various services 
he had made as heir of the first Earl, and succeeded in 
getting them reduced by the Lord Ordinary. Further docu- 
ments were then produced by the claimant, including a map 
of Canada of date 1703. The Court, however, ordered him 
to be judicially examined, and the result was that he was 
committed for trial on a charge of forgery. The trial took 
place on 29 April 1839 and lasted five days. It created the 
greatest interest, and public opinion was strongly in favour 
of the accused. The result was that the documents in 
question, the excerpt charter of novodamus, the map of 
Canada and others, were unanimously found by the jury to 
have been forged, but they took a lenient view of the 
matter and found it ' not proven ' that the claimant had 

1 The Livingstons ofCallendar, 408. 


either forged the documents or issued them knowing them 
to be forged. The forgeries were quite clever, but as 
usual broke down when examined in detail; they were 
probably the work of Mile. Le Normand above mentioned. 

CREATIONS. Viscount of Stirling and Lord Alexander of 
Tullibody 4 September 1630 ; Earl of Stirling, Viscount of 
Canada and Lord Alexander of Tullibody 14 June 1633. 

ARMS (not recorded in the Lyon Register, but given in 
Peers' Arms MS. and Font's MS.). Quarterly : 1st and 4th, 
parted per pale argent and sable a chevron, and in base a 
crescent, all counterchanged, for Alexander ; 2nd and 3rd, 
or, a galley oars in action sable, sails furled, flagged gules, 
between three cross crosslets of the last, for M acdonald ; 
over all, on an escutcheon argent charged with a saltire 
gules, an inescutcheon crowned or, charged with a lion ram- 
pant within a double tressure flory counterflory gules, being 
the arms of Nova Scotia. 

CREST. A beaver proper. 

SUPPORTERS. Dexter, a red Indian girt about the head 
and middle with feathers proper, and holding in his right 
hand a dart feathered argent and tipped azure ; sinister, a 
mermaid proper, holding in her right hand a mirror argent. 

MOTTO. Per mare per terras. 

[J. B. P.] 


brother - german of Sir 
William Murray of Tulli- 
bardine 1 had Crown leases 
of Letter Bannachty in 
Strathearn from 1 491 2 and 
onwards until 1510, when 
he was granted a feu of 
those lands. 3 He married, 
before 3 February 1498-99, 
Margaret Barclay, grand- 
daughter and heir of James 
Barclay of Kippo, 4 and 
heir of Henry de Preslay 
of Arngask and Fargy. 5 
She resigned her whole 
estates with consent of 
her husband into the King's hands in favour of their eldest 
son David, who was granted a charter of Arngask and 
Kippo, 21 January 1507-8. 6 Twenty years later she, her 
husband, and said son founded and endowed, by charter 
dated at the Castle of Balvaird 1 October 1527, a chaplainry 
in the parish church of Arngask, electing for themselves, 
their heirs and progeny to have free sepulture in the choir 
of the aforesaid church. 7 By his wife Sir Andrew had 
issue : 

1. SIR DAVID, who succeeded. 

2. Jo/tw, vassal of his brother's lands of Conland and life 

lord of Pittillock, 8 both parts of the barony of Arn- 
gask. He had sasine of the former 8 May 1549, fol- 

1 See vol. i. p. 459 of this work. 2 Exch. Bolls, x. 708. s Ibid., xiii. 
646. * Writ at Drummond Castle. 5 Eeg. de Cambuakenneth, 13. 8 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 7 Beg. de Cambuskenneth, 34. 8 Ibid., 17. 




lowing on a liferent charter from his elder brother 
of same date. 1 

SIR DAVID MURRAY of Balvaird and Arngask, as son and 
heir of his mother, had the charter of Arngask and Kippo 
already referred to, and on her death inherited the half- 
lands of Wester Duddingston held of the Abbey of Kelso. 2 
In 1547 he, with Strachan of Thornton, was appointed a 
Justiciar to try the Earl of Rothes, who was suspected of 
the murder of the Chancellor, the Archbishop of St. Andrews. 
He does not appear to have acted, except in signing the 
certificate, as the Earl was tried and acquitted by Strachan. 3 
He is said to have died in 1550, having married, before 23 
July 1524, Jonet Lindsay, who was probably daughter of 
Patrick, fourth Lord Lindsay of the Byres. 4 By her he 
had issue : 

1. SIR ANDREW, who succeeded. 

2. WILLIAM, of Letter Bannachty, of whom afterwards. 

3. David, parish clerk of Abernethy 1 November 1548 ; 5 

Pensioner of the Bishopric of Brechin from 1557 ; * 
and of Little Ardit in Fife, a property acquired from 
his nephew Sir Andrew ; 7 was one of the executors 
of his father, 8 and in the entail of Arngask.' He 
died before 20 July 1602, having married Margaret 
Kirkcaldy, by whom, who survived him, he left 
issue : 

(1) William, of Little Ardit, minister of Crail in 1597 ; suspended 

1624 ; appears as parson and vicar of Eassie and Nevay in 
Forfarshire 10 December 1633 ; 10 in the entail of Arngask. 11 
He married, first, Janet Moncrieff, widow of Andrew Mon- 
crieff, his predecessor, 12 and secondly, immediately after her 
death, which was in August 1623, 13 Helen Wood. 14 He had 
daughters. 1. Janet, who died before 1625, childless ; and 
2. Margaret, married to Arthur Myretoun of Pitollie. 16 

(2) Janet, married, to Mr. John Stretton, minister at Foulis, 

contract dated 19 and 20 July 1602." 

1 Protocol Book of Alex. Gaw, f. 186. a Laing Charters, No. 396. 
3 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 504. 4 See vol. v. p. 396, of this 
work. 5 Protocol Book of Alex. Gaw, f. 56. 8 P. C. Beg., iii. 362. 
7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 January 1583-84, where he is erroneously called 
patruelis of his said nephew. 8 Edinburgh Comm. Records, 14 February 
1588-89. 9 Beg. Mag. Sig., 26 September 1590. 10 Scott's Fasti, iii. 747. 
1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 28 January 1604. 12 Acts and Decreets, 241, f. 187. 
13 Fife Sheriff-Court Books, 5 October 1624. " Scott's Fasti, ii. 417. 
li Gen. Reg. Sasines, xvii. f. 235. 10 Perthshire Sasines, Sec. Reg., ii. 471. 


(3) Helen, married to John Chrystison, burgess of Dysart, who 
died before 6 September 1611. l 

SIR ANDREW MURRAY of Balvaird and Arngask sat in 
Parliament in 1560, 2 was knighted before 12 December 
1562, 3 and was on the assize of George, Earl of Huntly, for 
opposing the royal troops at Oorrichie in that year. He 
died between 30 April 1572 4 and 23 July 1573, 5 having 
married, first, Margaret, daughter of John Ross of Craigie, 6 
and with her had a charter of Lochton, Wilkeston, and 
Curhurly in the barony of Arngask, on the resignation of 
his father, which charter was confirmed 30 December 1541. 7 
He married, secondly, Jonet Graham, daughter of William, 
second Earl of Montrose, to whom he granted in her 
virginity, 28 September 1542, the aforesaid lands in Arn- 
gask, she having another liferent charter of the same date 
from his father of other lands in the same barony. 8 By 
her he had issue : 

1. SIR ANDREW, who succeeded. 

2. SIR DAVID of Gospertie, created Viscount Stormont, 

of whom afterwards. 

3. Robert, Archdeacon of Dunkeld, in the entail of Arn- 

gask 1590. He died before 2 April 1617, leaving a 
natural son, David Murray of the Middletoun of 

4. Sir Patrick of Binn, a Gentleman of the Privy 

Chamber, had, in consideration of his long service 
and as commissioner in the north parts of the king- 
dom, a grant of the manor, formerly the monastery, 
of Ferae, in Inverness-shire, incorporated into his 
barony of Geanies in 1598, 9 an estate he subsequently 
sold to Ross of Balnagown. 10 He was sworn of the 
Council 5 March 1601-2, 11 and sat regularly thereafter. 
About the same time he was constituted one of the 
Componitors of the Treasury, 12 and in 1603 the King 
gave him the cachet containing the letters of his 
name to be affixed to documents requiring the royal 
superscription. 13 On 9 June 1602 he and his wife had 

1 Eeg. Mag. Sig. 2 Eeg. de Panmure. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 
5 Ibid. Liber officialis S. Andree, 97. " Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid., 6 Sep- 
tember 1548. 9 Ibid., 1 February 1597-98; Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 240, 
11 November 1600. 10 Ninth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., pt. ii. App. 253. 
11 P. C. Reg., vi. 220. 12 Ibid., 276, 292. 13 Ibid., 560. 


a charter of Balbyn and Drumcairn, incorporated in 
the barony of Binn, to be held to them, and failing 
their male issue, to his heirs-male bearing the name 
and arms of Murray of Balvaird. 1 He died at Binn 
28 June 1603, 2 having married, 1 July 1598, Isobel, 
daughter of John Brown of Fordell, by whom he had 
an only child Catherine, who died young. 3 His 
widow, who died in October 1639, 4 married, secondly, 
Sir George Erskine of Innerteil, by whom she had 
issue. 5 Sir Patrick left a natural daughter, Mar- 
garet, who married William Spens, servitor to Lord 
Scone. 8 

5. Elisabeth, married (contract dated 1 September 1572) 
to David Balfour, son and heir-apparent of David 
Balf our of Balledmont, from whom they had a charter 
of certain lands in Fife. 7 

SIR ANDREW MURRAY of Balvaird and Arngask had 
charters, on the resignation of his father, of the Park near 
Edinburgh, and of the baronies of Arngask and Kippo and 
other lands, 21 January 1572. 8 He had also charters of 
half Wester Duddingston 30 January, 9 of Priestfleld 30 
April same year, 10 and acquired from Alexander Hay his 
quarter of Ardit in Fife in 1578, 11 a property he sold in 1583 
to his uncle David. 12 In 1579 he, with William Moncrieff, 
flar of that Ilk, and Patrick Murray of Tibbermore, being 
at feud with Lord Oliphant and his son concerning the 
teinds of Dunbarny, Kirk Pottie and Moncreiffe, executed 
mutual bonds on 11 June at Balvaird, both parties under- 
taking to abstain from molesting each other, under a 
penalty of 20,000 merks, 13 all of them being subsequently 
ordered to appear on the 6 September before the Privy 
Council, to submit to an arrangement to be made on their 
behalf. 14 On 3 April 1589 he was appointed with others to 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Will dated 20 June 1603, confirmed 17 January 1604 
(Edin. Tests.). 3 Her uncle, Lord Scone, was served heir to her (Browns of 
Fordell, 111) and also, in 1606, to her father in the barony of Binn (Retours, 
Perth). * Test, dative confirmed 6 August 1640. St. Andrews Tests. 
Browns of Fordell, 113. 6 See v. 82 of this work. 6 Beg. of Deeds, 280, 
28 January 1619. T Reg. Mag. Sig. , 8 July 1574. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Laing 
Charters, No. 868. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. " Ibid., 29 November 1578. 12 Ibid., 
28 January 1584. " P. C. Reg., iii. 183, 184. " Ibid., 209. 


convene at St. Andrews twelve days later, and inquire 
into the cause of the dissensions between members of the 
University and the citizens. 1 He appears to have been 
knighted about 1581, and in 1586 was one of the chief 
parties to a bond of association entered into by the Murrays. 2 
Sir Andrew died 13 November 1590, 3 his will being dated 
27 September of that year, and confirmed 13 July 1594/ 
having married Margaret, daughter of John Orichton of 
Strathurd (contract dated 23 July 1573 5 ), by whom, who 
married, secondly, Sir Mungo Murray of Claremont, 6 he had 
issue : 

1. SIR ANDREW, who succeeded. 

2. Anna, wife of Mungo, second Viscount Stormont (see 

post, p. 196). 

3. Margaret, married, 17 October 1598, 7 to William 

Myreton of Cambo, and died August 1620, leaving 
issue ; testament confirmed 17 November following. 8 

SIR ANDREW MURRAY of Balvaird had a charter of Arn- 
gask on the resignation of his father, with special entail in 
favour of other members of the family, 9 and another of the 
same barony with a new entail 28 January 1604. 10 In 1598 
he subscribed a bond of association, entered into by the 
Murrays, as one of the chief parties thereto. 11 He sat on 
the Council in 1599, 12 and the same year had a charter of 
Letter Bannachty on the resignation of his cousin David 
Murray, with a special remainder. 13 In the entails of his 
uncle Lord Stormont's estates, he is mentioned first, as 
also in the remainders to the lordship of Scone, viscountcy 
of Stormont, and several baronies. Balvaird figured con- 
spicuously in the feud between the Murrays and Lundies 
brought about by the slaughter of a John Murray by David 
Lundie, brother of Lundie of Gorthy, who in turn was slain 
by Balvaird. The feud was submitted to arbitration in 
1600, and again in 1602 to the King. 14 He was knighted in 
1606, 15 and was appointed a Commissioner to represent the 

1 P. C. Reg., iv. 370. 2 See i. 468 of this work. 3 Lament, 228. 
4 Edin. Tests. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 June 1574. See i. 466 of this work. 
7 Lament, 229. 8 St. Andrews Tests. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 26 September 1590. 
10 Ibid. See i. 468 of this work. 12 P. C. Reg., vi. 62. 13 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 19 November 1599. " P. C. Reg., vi. 83, 467. 16 Reg. Mag. Sig., 
30 May and 8 August 1606. 


King in the Synod of Perth. 1 Sir Andrew was admitted of 
the Council on a letter from the King dated 1 January 1608, 2 
was present at the Convention of Estates 20 May follow- 
ing, 3 and the great Convention 27 January 1609. 4 He was 
appointed a Justice of the Peace for Fife and Kinross 6 
November 1610, 6 October 1613, and again 24 August 1614, 
for the same sheriffdom and the stewartry of Fife. 5 Re- 
toured heir of his great-grandfather, Sir David, in the 
barony of Arngask 15 August 1615.' In 1617 he was nomi- 
nated for the barons on the Commission for the Plantation 
of Kirks, 7 and 4 August 1621 on the Coinage Commission. 8 
Some two years later the King having expressed a desire that 
a conference should be held to determine the best way of 
exporting Scottish wool to England, Balvaird was nominated 
a deputy of the commissioners for Scotland, and proceeded 
with John Hay to London in February 1623, but after four 
months the negotiations collapsed. 9 On 17 July in that 
year he was appointed a member of the Standing Commis- 
sion of Manufactures. 10 

Sir Andrew died in December 1624, having married (con- 
tract dated 18 and 19 April 1600) Katherine daughter of 
Sir William Menteith of Kers. 11 She married, secondly, 
before 5 May 1629, Sir George Auchinleck of Balmanno, a 
Senator of the College of Justice. Leaving no issue, he was 
succeeded in his estates by his uncle, Lord Stormont, 

I. SIR DAVID MURRAY of Gospertie, who entered the 
King's household and was appointed a Master of the Stable 
in 1584, and on 8 October of that year had a charter of the 
barony of Collenows in Perthshire. 12 He also acquired pro- 
perty in Auchtermuchty in Fife, 13 and owing, it is said, to 
his raising the rents there, the inhabitants set upon him 
and his retinue in 1588, and in the fight Murray lost a finger 
of his right hand. 14 Three years later he disposed of a great 
part of that estate, 15 and gradually sold the whole of it. 

1 P. C. Reg., vii. 343. 2 Ibid., viii. 41, 488. 3 Ibid., 93. Ibid., 231. 
6 Ibid., ix. 78, and x. 156, 265. 6 Fife Retours. 7 Ada Parl. Scot., iv. 
531 ; and see P. C. Reg., xi. 242. 8 Ibid., 629. 9 P. (7. Reg., xiii. 172; 
see Memorials of the Earls of Haddington, ii. 224, for their passport. 
10 Ibid., 346. " Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 May 1618. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Ibid., 
23 September 1586 and 15 September 1587. " P. C. Reg., iv. 335-337. 
15 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 October 1591. 


On the death of his eldest brother he became Tutor of 
Balvaird. He was knighted between 10 December 1598, 
and about 26 April 1599. 1 Oalderwood says he was one of 
the courtiers who tried to * kindle a fire ' between the 
Octavians and the Kirk. 2 Sir David was appointed Comp- 
troller 26 April 1599 in the place of Home of Wedderburn, 
and the same day was sworn of the Council, 3 the same 
year Comptroller and Steward of the Stewartry of Fife/ 
and in 1602 was present in the Convention of Estates. 5 He 
was with the King during the Gowrie conspiracy, and did 
much to quell the disturbance following the death of 
the Earl, and helped to get the King in safety .to 
Falkland, being afterwards granted some of the Ruthven 
estates. On 2 March 1601 he had a charter of the barony 
of Segy in Kinross-shire, 6 and in May was on the commis- 
sion appointed by the Assembly of the Kirk to formulate 
a scheme for the proper support of the Kirk and clergy in 
Scotland. 7 He was appointed a Comptroller of the Treasury 
31 July 1601 8 (an office he resigned in 1608 9 ), and on 17 
November following on a Commission for arranging an agree- 
ment between the Edinburgh bailies and the strangers im- 
ported for making cloth. 10 In 1602 (6 February) he had 
charters of Glendoick in Perthshire, 11 and 18 August of 
Balmblae and other lands in Fife. 12 He accompanied the King 
to England, 1603, and on 11 August of that year was made 
captain of the King's Horse Guards in Scotland, consisting 
of forty horse raised chiefly with the object of apprehending 
malefactors and to act under the orders of the Privy 
Council. 13 Sir David was created, 7 July 1604, 14 LORD 
SCONE during the Parliament which met the 3 of that 
month, and on the 11 following, the day on which it rose, 
was appointed a commissioner for the Union, and signed 
the treaty. 15 An Act was drafted 4 February 1604-5 
for dissolving the abbacy of Scone and to empower the 
King to erect a temporal lordship to be called the lordship 
and barony of Scone, in favour of David, Lord Scone, 
and the heirs-male of his body, which failing, to Andrew 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 October 1591. 2 Calderwood, v. 510. 3 P. C. Beg., 
v. 552. * Ibid., vi. 61. 6 Ibid., 62, 344. Beg. Mag. Sig. ' Calderwood, 
vi. 119. 8 P. C. Reg., vi. 276. 9 Ibid., viii. 127. 10 Ibid., vi. 309. Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 12 Ibid. 13 P. C. Reg., vi. 581. M Sir John Forman's MS., with 
additions by Workman. 15 P. C. Reg., vii. xxxiv., and 5 n. 


Murray of Balvaird with like remainder. 1 This act was 
read, voted and passed 9 July 1606. 2 In June 1605 Scone 
was appointed a commissioner to Kintyre for receiving the 
obedience of the chiefs of clans in the South Isles, and to 
collect the Crown rents ; 3 January 1606 an assessor for the 
trial of the ministers concerned in the insubordinate Aber- 
deen Assembly of the previous year ; retoured heir 5 March 
1606 of his brother Sir Patrick in the barony of Binn, 4 and 
30 May had a new charter of Segy with the office of forester 
of Falkland, with remainders therein named. 5 On 5 Nov- 
ember 1607 the Council wrote charging him with neglect as 
Captain of the Guard in not trying to apprehend the Earl 
of Caithness and the Laird of Edzell, and ordered him again 
into Angus for that purpose. 8 The following month he was 
also directed to take the notorious Lord Maxwell, who had 
escaped from Edinburgh Castle. 7 About 18 February 1608 
the comptrollership was transferred from him to Sir James 
Hay of Kingask, 8 and the same year he had to defend himself 
against some mischievous accusations made by his cham- 
berlain, Andrew Henderson of Latoun, a person who had 
figured conspicuously in the Gowrie conspiracy. 8 By charter 
dated 24 July 1608 10 the King, under the Act of 1606, incor- 
porated the lands and monastery of Scone (formerly Lord 
Gowrie's) into the temporal lordship and barony of Scone, 
giving the dignity of a Baron and Lord of Parliament, 
with the title of LORD OF SCONE, to him and the 
heirs-male of his body, and extending the limitation to his 
nephew, Andrew Murray of Balvaird, with like remainder. 11 
The limitations of this title, however, were further ex- 
tended in tail male 29 April 1612, 12 as follows : after Scone's 
heirs as aforesaid to (1) his nephew, the said Sir Andrew 
Murray of Balvaird ; (2) his kinsman, Sir Mungo Murray of 
Drumcairn, brother-in-law to the said Sir Andrew; (3) 
John Murray of Reidkirk, 13 afterwards first Earl of Annan- 

1 Mansfield Writs. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 328. 3 P. C. Beg., vii. 59, etc. 
4 Perth Retours. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 P. C. Reg., viii. 485. T Ibid., 19. 
8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, ii. 321 et seq., where 
Henderson's letter to the King, also Scone's and Balvaird's are given in 
extenso. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. n Sasine thereof 16 September following 
(Mansfield Writs). 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Of the house of Cockpool, but 
his relationship, if any, to Lord Scone is not known. Scott in his Stagger- 
ing State says he was Scone's friend at Court. 



dale ; (4) Gilbert Murray, afterwards of Binn, eldest son 
of his cousin David of Balgony ; (5) Andrew, second son of 
the said David, and later created Lord Balvaird; (6) William, 
afterwards Sir William Murray of Olaremont, brother uterine 
of the said Sir Andrew of Balvaird, 1 with remainder to the 
heirs-male of Lord Scone bearing the name and arms of 
Murray of Balvaird. 

He was on the assize at the trial of Lord Balmerino 10 
March 1609 ; 2 in May the same year was present as a 
commissioner for the King at the conference on the * second 
caus of By lasts in the Kirk ' ; 3 and 8 October appointed one of 
five to advise means for the preservation of the dilapida- 
tion of bishoprics/ When the Privy Council was recon- 
structed, 20 January 1610, he was elected a member, the 
number being limited to thirty-five. 5 On 20 February he 
had a charter of the barony of Elcho, containing the sup- 
pressed monastery ; was made, 6 November, a commis- 
sioner for keeping the peace in Fife and Kinross-shire ; 7 
and 15 same month appointed to assist the deputy of 
Lord Dunfermline, the new Chancellor, during the Earl's 
absence, and to countersign signatures, gifts, etc., that 
were to pass the Great Seal, 8 and also an assessor 
to Lord Dunbar in the conjoined offices of treasurersbip, 
comptrollership, and collectorship, and to assist his deputy 
during the Earl's absence at Court. In May 1611 the 
Privy Council disbanded the King's Guard as being of no 
further use, 9 but on 11 July passed a new Act for employ- 
ing some of that body to be levied again under Lord 
Scone, 10 who was, however, succeeded shortly after, as 
captain, by Sir Robert Ker of Ancrum, the Council re- 
cording its appreciation of his lordship's conduct while 
holding that office. 11 He had a charter, 29 April 1612, of 
the lordship and barony of Drumduff, in which many of his 
lands were incorporated, including Balmblae and Gosper- 
tie, with remainders in tail male to certain persons therein 
named bearing the surname and arms of Murray of Bal- 
vaird. 12 Towards the end of this year he was unjustly ac- 

1 See i. 467 of this work. 2 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, ii. 574. 3 P. C. 
Reg., viii. 281 n. (and Calderwood). * Ibid., 600. 6 Ibid., 815'. 6 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 7 P. C. Reg., ix. 78. 8 Ibid., 85, and Ninth Rep. Hist MSS. 
Com., pt. ii. App. 251. 9 P. C. Reg., ix. 174. 10 Ibid., 213. Ibid., 367. 
12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 


cused by Lord Balfour of Burley of being the author of his 
disgrace at Court, 1 and in consequence of the situation thus 
created, the Council intervened, ordering both to find 
caution not to quarrel or challenge one another. 2 Bal- 
four disobeying the order was committed to Edinburgh 
Castle, but a reconciliation being brought about, was 
released. 3 On 15 June 1613 he had a charter of the 
lordship of Balquhidder/ resigned by the Earl of Tulli- 
bardine and his son, an estate subsequently, 26 January 
1619, granted to Sir Mungo Murray of Drumcairn and his 
wife under redemption by Lord Scone. 5 He was appointed 
a commissioner of the peace for Perthshire and stewartries 
of Menteith and Strathearn 12 November 1613,' for Fife, 
Kinross, and stewartry of Fife 24 August 1614, 7 and was 
one of the assize who convicted the Earl of Orkney 1 Feb- 
ruary 1615. 8 During the sitting of the General Assembly 
at St. Andrews the Earl of Haddington and he presided for 
the King 25 November 1617, and they, with Lord Carnegie, 
were appointed High Commissioners in the Assembly to meet 
at Perth on 25 August 1618. 9 As Messenger from the King 
he was present at the famous three days' conference held 
at St. Andrews in November 1619 in connection with the 
opposition to the Perth Articles, which ended without 
result. 10 Having been chosen Provost of Perth in that year 
against the tenor of an Act of Parliament, he was sum- 
moned before the Council," and on 9 December his election 
was declared to be null and void." In the last Scottish 
Parliament of King James, held from 25 July 1621, he was 
elected a Lord of the Articles, and voted for the ratification 
of the Five Articles 4 August following. On the evening 
of that * Black Saturday ' the Dean of Winchester, who had 
been watching the proceedings on behalf of the King, left 
Scotland to convey the news of the ratification to the King. 
Scone, who had also started on the same errand, arrived 
first, but was forestalled by a letter to His Majesty from 
the Clerk Register." For his services to the Crown, 
particularly, it was said, on account of the active part he 
took in this business, Scone was raised in the Peerage, 

1 P. C. Reg., ix. 506 n. 2 Ibid., x. 60 (25 May 1613). * Ibid., 62, 92. 
4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 6 P. C. Reg., x. 168. 7 Ibid., 265. 8 Pit- 
cairn's Criminal Trials, iii. 316. 9 Gordon's Scots Affairs, ii. 44. 10 Cal- 
derwood, vii. 397. ll P. C. Reg., xii. 120. Ibid., 142. 13 Ibid., 562 n. 


being created, 16 August 1621, VISCOUNT OF STOR- 
MONT, with the same limitations as in the charter of 
the lordship of Scone of the 29 April 1612. Lord Stor- 
mont was one of those appointed, 23 March 1624, to sit 
on the Commission for Grievances, 1 and 19 July 1625 
a commissioner to make infeftments of lands in Nova 
Scotia to persons nominated by Sir William Alexander, with 
or without the title of baronet. 2 In 1626 (25 October), he 
was made a commissioner for searching out of papists and 
punishing receivers of Jesuits, 3 and 17 January in regard to 
illegally acquired benefices, hereditary offices, etc.* He 
disponed, in 1627, to Mungo, Master of Stormont, and his 
heirs-male and of entail, his lordship of Stormont, reserving 
his liferent therein, as also the lordship of Scone and the 
barony of Scone, formerly Gowrie. 5 By charter dated 4 
December 1630, the barony of Glendoick and other lands 
on his resignation were granted to his kinsman Andrew 
Murray of Balvaird, in tail male with remainders over.* 
Lord Stormont, whom his contemporary, the embittered 
Sir John Scott of Scotstarvet, considered an ignorant 
man, but admitted that he ' got great business effectuated,' 7 
died at Scone on 27 August 1631, and was buried, 23 
September, in the old church there, where a magnificent 
monument was erected to his memory. He is represented 
in armour kneeling before an altar, supported on either side 
by armed figures supposed to represent the Earls Marischal 
and Tullibardine. He married (contract dated 4, 6, and 
10 February 1604) Elizabeth, daughter of James Betoun 
of Oreich, but by her, who died 21 January 1658, had no 
issue, and was succeeded by 

II. SIR MUNGO MURRAY of Drumcairn, second Viscount 
Stormont, a younger son of John, first Earl of Tullibardine. 8 
He had a charter, 16 June 1605, of the Inch of the loch of 
Forfar, on which stood the chapel of St. Margaret the 
Queen, 9 and about that date was knighted. 10 On 11 May 1607 
he was granted a feu-ferm charter of the free tenandry of 
Bambreich, including Huntingtower, 11 which he surrendered 

1 P. C. Beg., xiii. 220. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 Mansfield 
Writs. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Staggering State, 114. 8 See i. 470 of this 
work. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Between 30 May 1606 and 13 February 1607, 
Reg. Mag. Sig. " Ibid. 


to the King in 1613. 1 He was appointed a commissioner of the 
Peace for Perthshire 5 November 1610, 2 11 November 1613 
for the said shire and stewartries of Menteith and Strath- 
earn, 3 a Justice of the Peace for the same districts 20 
August 1623 ; 4 and 9 March 1625 Keeper of the Forest of 
Glenalmond. 5 He was a Gentleman of the Privy Chamber.' 
In 1631 he succeeded to the viscountcy of Stormont and 
lordship of Scone under the special remainder contained in 
the charters of creation of 1612 and 1621, having been 
styled Master of Stormont from the latter date. In 1634 
(21 October) he was made a commissioner to punish receivers 
of Jesuits. 7 After subscribing the Covenant, he entered 
into a bond, August 1640, with the Marquess of Montrose 
and others to maintain and defend religion, crown, and 
country, and mainly the Covenant. 8 Lord Stormont died 
in 1642, before 11 March, having married, first, Anna, sister 
and co-heir of Sir Andrew Murray of Balvaird (who died in 
1624), and niece of the first Viscount. She died at Scone 
26 April 1639, having executed a will 17 October 1634. 9 
He married, secondly (contract dated at Edinburgh 18 
October 1639 10 ), Anna, daughter of John, first Earl of 
Wemyss, and relict of Alexander Lindsay, eldest son of 
David Lindsay of Edzell. She died 20 September 1643. 
Leaving no male issue, 11 the title passed to 

III. JAMES MURRAY, second Earl of Annandale, who as son 
and heir of the deceased Earl of Annandale, formerly John 
Murray of Reidkirk, succeeded as third Viscount Stormont. 12 
He died in London 28 December 1658, and was buried at 
Ruthwell (will dated 28 November 1658 "), having married 
(contract dated at Leuchars 14 June 1647) Jean Carnegie, 
daughter of James, Lord Carnegie, afterwards Earl of 
Southesk, 14 but by her, who married, secondly, David, Lord 
Balvaird, Annandale's successor in the titles of Stormont 

1 P. C. Reg., x. 125. 2 Ibid., ix. 78. 3 Ibid., x. 168. * Ibid., xiii. 347. 
6 Ibid., 707. 6 Carlisle's Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber, 128. J Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 8 Ninth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., pt. ii. 257. 9 Confirmed St. 
Andrews 13 January 1640. 10 Memorials of the Family of Wemyss, i. 233 
et seq. n He had a daughter Anna Murray, presumably illegitimate, 
who married John Littlejohn, stewart clerk of Fite(FifeSasines, ix. 130). 
12 See i. 228 and 229 of this work for an account of him. 13 Mansfield Writs. 
" Ibid. 


and Scone, he had no issue. The title passed to a de- 
scendant of 

WILLIAM MURRAY of Letter Bannachty, a younger son of 
Sir David of Balvaird and Arngask, 1 who had from his 
brother-german, Sir Andrew Murray of Balvaird and Arn- 
gask, a charter of the lands of Letter Bannachty in Strath- 
earn, which grant was confirmed 10 December 1553. 2 He had 
charters of other lands, 5 in one of which, confirmed 4 March 
1564-65, he is styled servitor Regince. 4 In 1586 he subscribed 
the bond of association executed by the Murrays, 5 and in 
1588 was the collector, for the stewartry of Strathearn, of 
the tax imposed on the lesser barons for the reparation 
of Edinburgh Castle.' He died 6 March 1588-89, 7 having 
married (papal dispensation recited and confirmed 5 Feb- 
ruary 1556-57 8 ) Barbara, daughter of David Pitcairn of that 
Ilk and Forthar, to whom he granted in her virginity, 2 
June 1557, an annualrent out of the mains of Rosyth. 9 
By her, who survived him, dying before 30 July 1613, he 
had issue : 

1. DAVID, who succeeded him. 

2. Andrew, witness to a charter in 1579 at Dunfermline, 10 

was living in 1613. 

3. Margaret, married to Alexander, son and heir-apparent 

of Alexander Balcanquhal of that Ilk (antenuptial 
charter dated 4, and confirmed 19 November, 1581 "). 
She survived her husband, and was living in 1629. 
They had issue. 

4. Elizabeth, married to Alexander Tosheach of Moni- 

vaird (contract dated 29 November 1576 12 ). She died 
before 1614. 

5. Bethia, married to William Murray of Ochtertyre, 

after 18 July 1582, when she had a liferent charter 
from his father in her virginity of Easter and Wester 
Dollarie. 13 Both were living, with issue, in 1632. 

6. Christian, married to Henry Kinross, portioner of 

Cambushinnie, contract dated at Falkland 6 July 
1591. She died before 1613, leaving issue. 

1 See ante, p. 187. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid., 1 November 1573. * Ibid. 
6 See i. 468 of this work. 6 P. C. Reg., iv. 297. 7 Testament- dative 20 
December 1595 ; Edin. Comm. 8 Laing Charters, 663. 9 Ibid., 671. 10 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 27 December 1580. ll Ibid. l2 Ibid., 19 December 1576. 
13 Ibid., 21 July 1582. 


DAVID MURRAY of Letter Bannachty, afterwards of Bal- 
gony, 1 Kippo, 2 and finally of Binn. The first-mentioned 
estate, which he had from his father, 3 he resigned in favour 
of his cousin Andrew Murray of Balvaird, who obtained a 
new charter thereof 19 November 1599, 4 to himself with 
certain remainders, including the said David. After hold- 
ing Balgony and Kippo he acquired Binn from the Viscount 
and the Master of Stormont, and had a charter of that 
barony under the Great Seal 3 November 1625. 5 He died 
before 29 November 1627,' having married Agnes, daughter 
of Sir William 7 Moncreiffe of that Ilk, by whom he had 
issue : 

1. Gilbert, of Binn, a remainder in the entails of Drum- 

duff, and lordship of Scone, 1612; lordship of Bal- 
quhidder 1619; viscountcy of Stormont 1621, and 
barony of Feddells 1623, but was omitted in the later 
entail of the lordship and barony of Scone in 1631 ; 
was retoured heir of his father 18 April 1629, 8 in the 
barony of Binn, including Drumcairn, which he re- 
signed in favour of his brother William in 1635. 9 
He was living in February 1645, when he was acting 
as a tutor testamentary under the will of his nephew 
David, Lord Balvaird. 10 

2. ANDREW, first Lord Balvaird, of whom afterwards. 

3. William, of Drumcairn, who, on the resignation of his 

brother Gilbert, had a charter of Binn, including 
Drumcairn, 1635 ; was in the entail of that barony 
3 November 1625," and of Drumduff 1632. He died 
before 25 August 1663, having married (contract 
dated 18 June 1636) Elizabeth, daughter of Sir 
Michael Balfour of Denmilne, to whom he gave a 
liferent charter of his lands of Binn in contentment 
of her terce of Drumcairn." They had issue : 

(1) Andrew, of Binn, retoured heir of his father 25 August 1663. 13 
On his death, unmarried, in 1677, his sisters were served 
heirs-portioners in his barony. 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 28 January 1604 ; Laing Charters, 1588. * Which he 
sold to Dr. David Philp in 1623 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 August 1624, and Lord 
Mansfield's Writs. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.,U January 1588-89. * Ibid. ' Ibid. 
Ibid. 7 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 42, 44. 8 Perth Retours. 9 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 21 December 1635. 10 Lord Mansfield's Writs. Reg. Mag. 
Sig. 2 Ibid., 11 July 1636. 13 Perth Retours. 


(2) Jean, married, 29 December 1567, l to John Higge, minister at 

Strathmiglo, formerly, 1655, minister at Ferry-Port-on- 
Craig, 2 and died July 1711. 

(3) Katherine, married to her first cousin Sir John Murray 

Drumcairn, a Lord of Session. (See post, p. 202.) 

(4) Marjory. 

4. David, a remainder in the entails of Binn 1625, Drum- 

duff 1630, Arngask and Drumduff 1632. 

5. Catherine, married to John Arnot of Freirton. 5 

6. Christian, living 1633, seised of an annualrent out of 

Kincraigie. 4 

7. Isabel, married, as first wife, to John (afterwards Sir 

John) Brown of Pordell, and died within a year and 
a day of her marriage, whereby her tocher was repaid 
to her brothers. Testament-dative confirmed 27 
October 1636. 5 

ANDREW MURRAY, second son of David of Letter Ban- 
nachty and afterwards of Binn, graduated at St. Andrews 
1618, and was settled minister of Abdie in 1622.' He was 
one of the remainders in the entail of the lordship of Scone 
1612, and of the viscountcy of Stormont 1621, to which his 
eldest son succeeded ; as also in various baronies and lands 
already mentioned. In virtue of a settlement made by the 
first Viscount Stormont in 1625 he was thereafter designed 
apparent of Balvaird, and on the death of Lord Stormont 
he succeeded to that property, being granted a charter 
14 July 1632, 7 of the baronies of Arngask, including Kippo, 
Drumduff and other lands to himself and the lawful heirs- 
male of his body, whom failing, to Mungo, Viscount of 
Stormont, and his lawful male issue by Dame Anne Murray 
his wife, with remainder to the following in tail male 
William Murray, the said Andrew's brother-german ; Gilbert 
Murray of Binn (his elder brother) ; Sir William Murray of 
Olaremont ; David Murray (another brother-german), and 
the heirs-male of the said Viscount and Mr. Andrew bearing 
the name and arms of Murray of Balvaird. During the 
visit of the King in Scotland for the purpose of his corona- 
tion in the summer of 1633 Balvaird received the honour 

1 Scott's Fasti. 2 Lamont, 88. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig., 25 July 1629. 4 Fife 
Sasines, viii. 20. 6 Browns of Fordell, 41, 128. 6 Scott's Fasti, ii. 467. 
1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 


of knighthood. 1 In 1637 2 he acquired Pitlochie in Strath- 
miglo and other lands in Fife. At a meeting of the General 
Assembly at Glasgow, although not a member of it, he was 
conspicuous on behalf of the King's proposals, and the same 
year, 1638, subscribed the Covenant, and was nominated a 
commissioner for obtaining signatures to the King's Cove- 
nant. His name appears among those in favour of the 
libel drawn up against the Bishops, but it is said that he 
did not concur with it, and that some of those on the list 
did not know of it. 3 On the death of his cousin Mungo, 
Viscount Stormont, he was retoured his heir/ having been 
previously, 17 November 1641, created, for his services to 
the Crown, LORD BALVAIRD, to him and his heirs-male. 
Lord Balvaird died 24 September 1644, aged about forty- 
seven, 5 testament confirmed 22 June 1653,' having married 
(contract dated 30 April 1628) Elizabeth, daughter of David, 
Lord Carnegie, afterwards Earl of Southesk, by whom he 
had issue : 

1. DAVID, second Lord Balvaird. 

2. Sir Andrew of Murray shall, Inchmurray, and some- 

time of Pitlochie, an estate his eldest brother ratified 
to him in 1645 as a provision made by his father, 7 and 
inf eft him in it and Bannachty 25 July 1657. He was 
knighted before 21 June 1659. Having disponed Pit- 
lochie to Scott of Pittedie 8 about 1673, he acquired 
Murrayshall in Perthshire, and in 1692 he, his second 
wife and their eldest son were seised of the barony 
of Inchmurray, also in Perthshire. 9 He died in 
December 1705, 10 having married, first, at Edinburgh, 
17 September 1657, Anna Menteith, by whom, who 
died in 1666, buried 30 June of that year in Grey- 
friars bury ing-ground, Edinburgh, he had issue : 

(1) Andrew, of Murrayshall, now represented by Lieut. -Colonel 
Henry Stewart Murray-Graham of Murrayshall. 

Sir Andrew married, secondly (contract dated at 

1 Penes Shaw's Knights the date was 15 July ; Balfour in his Historical 
Notes, iv. 364-367, says 18 June. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 July 1637. 3 Gordon's 
Scots Affairs, i. 43, 109, 127. 4 Lord Mansfield's Writs. 5 Scott's Fasti, 
ii. 467. e St. Andrews Comm. 7 Lord Mansfield's writs. 8 Beg. of 
Deeds, Mackenzie, 3 June 1674. 9 Gen. Reg. Sasines, Ixiv. 127. 10 Testa- 
ment, 29 April 1707 (St. Andrews Comm.) and 7 August 1722 (Edin. 


Perth 7 April 1671 x ) Rebecca, eldest daughter of 
James Cheap of Rossie, by whom he had : 

(2) James, of Inchmurray, who died in December 1732. 

(3) William, of Inchmurray, served heir-special of his brother 

James in certain lands in Perthshire 8 February 1733. He 
died in 1742, 2 having married Alison Cheap, by whom he 
had a daughter Rebecca, married to George Shaw, mer- 
chant in Perth. 

(4) Catherine, married to James Balnavis of Glencarse, some- 

time of Kirkland. 

(5) Barbara. 

3. James, Doctor of Medicine in Perth, who died in 

1682; will dated 28 November 1678, confirmed 30 
April 1684 ; 3 having married Helen Stewart, by whom 
he had a daughter, 

Jean, married (contract dated 30 September 1697) to Robert 
Carmichael of Balmblae, Doctor of Medicine in Edinburgh, 
who died 5 March 1722 ; testament-dative confirmed 5 June 
following.* They had issue. 5 

4. Sir John, of Drumcairn, sometime Tutor of Stor- 

mont, was nominated an Ordinary Lord of Session 
in 1681 ; elected a commissioner for the county of 
Perth to the Parliaments of 1685 and 1686 ; nomin- 
ated a Lord of the Articles same year, and a Lord 
of Justiciary 1687.* The heirs-portioners of Binn 
disponed that barony to him in 1667, and he was 
seised of the barony of Cumnock in Ayrshire 1679. 7 
He was patron of the Kirk of Strathmiglo. 8 Sir 
John died about 1704, having married, at Edin- 
burgh, 1 January 1673, his first cousin Katherine, 
daughter of William Murray of Drumcairn (ante), 
by whom he had issue : 

(1) John, of Drumcairn, only son, who was seised of his father' s 

baronies of Drumcairn and Binn, and other lands in Perth 
and Fife, in 1704. 9 On his death in February 1739 his 
cousin Lord Stormont was served heir of provision special 
in his estates in Perth and Fife. 

(2) Elizabeth, baptized at Edinburgh 19 December 1676, married, 

as his first wife, to Francis, Earl of Moray. 10 

(3) Catherine, baptized at Edinburgh 22 April 1679. 

5. William, admitted advocate 31 January 1665, buried in 

1 Beg. of Deeds, Mackenzie, 6 December 1689. 2 Testament, 13 Decem- 
ber 1749; St. Andrews Comm. 3 St. Andrews Tests. * Edin. Tests. 
5 See iv. 567 of this work. 6 Brunton and Haig. 7 Gen. Reg. Sasines, 
xlii. f. 4. 8 Beg. of Deeds, Mackenzie, 22 December 1699. 9 Gen. Beg. 
Sasines, 2 June 1704. 10 See vi. 324 of this work. 


Greyfriars, Edinburgh, 8 February 1685. Testament 
confirmed 11 June 1683. 1 

6. Katherine. 

7. Marjory, married, 10 June 1651 , 2 to Sir Alexander 

Gibson of Durie, and died at Perth 6 August 1667. 3 
Sir Alexander, who predeceased her at Durie on 6 
August 1661, aged about thirty-two, was buried in 
Scoonie Kirk. 4 They had issue three daughters. 

8. Barbara, married to Patrick eighth Lord Gray, 5 and 

had an only daughter Marjory, who married her 
cousin John Gray of Orichie, afterwards ninth Lord 
Gray, postnuptial contract dated 26 February 1683. 8 

IV. DAVID, second Lord Balvaird, was served heir of 
his father 9 February 1648 ; ' and 25 April 1662 as heir 
of taillie to his kinsman Mungo, Viscount Stormont, of 
lands in the lordship of Scone. 8 He was fined 1500 
under Cromwell's Act of Grace and Pardon 1654, but 
was on the Cross of Edinburgh when the Protector was 
proclaimed chief magistrate of the three nations 15 July 
1657.' On the death of James, Earl of Annandale, he 
succeeded to the titles of Lord Scone and Viscount Stor- 
mont by virtue of the special remainder in the charters 
creating those titles, and a few years later obtained a re- 
duction of the service of the Earl to Mungo, Viscount 
Stormont, for having contravened the provisions of the 
entail, in the Court of Session 27 February 1662, and was 
served heir of taillie to the said Viscount as stated above. 
In 1661 he was a prisoner under the charge of the Sheriff 
of Bedfordshire on account of the death of the Master 
of Gray, which was said to have been the result of 
an encounter and not of a duel. 10 He had charters of 
Reidkirk 5 March 1663, and of his whole estates in the 
counties of Dumfries, Fife, and Perth in 1666, erecting 
them into the viscountcy of Stormont, lordship of Bal- 
vaird, Cockpool, Lochmaben, and Scone. Lord Stormont 
died 14 July 1668, 11 being but a young man, 12 and was 

1 Edin. Tests. 2 Proclamation at Dundee 11 May 1651. 3 Lamont, 199. 
4 Ibid., 138. 6 See iv. 291 of this work. Reg. of Deeds, Mackenzie, 
8 May 1683. 7 Lord Mansfield's Writs. 8 Perth Retours. 9 State Papers, 
Dom., Charles II., 10, 667. 10 Lamont, 99, and Cal. State Papers, 
Dom. u Testament-dative confirmed 24 May 1703; St. Andrews Comm. 
" Lamont, 207. 


buried at Scone, having married, at Kinnaird, 9 August 
1659, Jean, Countess-Dowager of Annandale, daughter of 
James, Earl of Southesk, and widow of the aforesaid James, 
Earl of Annandale, on whose death Lord Stormont suc- 
ceeded not only to the titles above-mentioned, but to a 
great part of his estate, said to have been 12,000 merks a 
year, so that he 'gat both his estate and lady togither.' : 
By her, who apparently died in March 1671, at Auchter- 
muchty, 2 and was buried at Scone, he had issue an only 
son and two daughters : 

1. DAVID, fifth Viscount Stormont. 

2. Catherine, eldest daughter, married, before 4 Decem- 

ber 1688 (contract dated at Holyroodhouse 8 August 
1687), to William, second Earl of Kintore. 3 

3. Amelia. 

V. DAVID, fifth Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone, third 
Lord Balvaird, was retoured heir of his father 7 October 
1668, 4 and 9 July 1669. 5 On 3 January 1673 a warrant was 
issued for a letter of bailiary to be made constituting him 
and John Murray his tutor for their lives principal baillies 
of the lordship of Scone, 6 and 6 June following another 
warrant for a charter of new infeftment of Arngask and 
his lands in Dumfriesshire to be created into a new 
barony. 7 He strongly opposed the Treaty of Union; was 
one of those cited to appear at Edinburgh for suspected 
participation in the '15 rising, but not obeying the summons, 
was sentenced to a year's imprisonment and a fine of .6500. 8 
He died 19 November 1731 at Comlongan, 8 having married 
(contract dated 31 January 1688) Marjory, only daughter of 
David Scott of Scotstarvet, by Nicolas his wife, only 
daughter of Sir Robert Grierson of Lag, by Margaret his 
wife, eldest daughter and heir-portioner of Sir James 
Murray of Cockpool, and heir of line of the Murrays of 
Cockpool and Earls of Annandale. 10 By her, who died at 
Scone 8 April 1746, he had issue six sons and eight 
daughters : 

1 Lament, 111. 2 Ibid., 225. 3 See v. 241 of this work. * Retours, 
Fife and Dumfries. 6 Ibid., Gen. 6 State Papers, Dom., Charles II., 14, 
390. * Ibid., 15, 347. 8 Howell's State Trials, 1812, vol. xv. 807 n. 9 Lyon 
Office. 10 Ibid. 


1. DAVID, Master of Stormont, who succeeded as sixth 


2. James, admitted advocate 14 February 1710 ; M.P. for 

Dumfries 9 November 1710 to 8 August 1713 ; for Elgin 
Burghs 17 September 1713 to 6 April 1715, on which 
day he was unseated by order of the House of Com- 
mons. Hewas summoned to surrender on the breaking 
out in 1715, but served throughout the rising on the 
Jacobite side, afterwards going to France. In 1718 he 
was appointed a plenipotentiary for negotiating the 
marriage between Prince James Edward with the 
Princess Mary Clementina, and was created by the 
Prince, 2 February 1721, Earl of Dunbar in the shire 
of East Lothian, Viscount of Drumcairn in the 
shire of Fife, and Lord Hadykes in the shire of 
Dumfries, with remainder to the lawful heirs-male 
of his body, whom failing, to his brother Lord Stor- 
mont, with like remainder, 1 and nominated a Knight 
of the Thistle 31 December 1725. 2 He died, without 
issue, at Avignon in August 1770, aged eighty. 

3. John, died young. 

4. William, born at Scone Palace 2 March 1705, educated 

at Perth Grammar School, and afterwards at West- 
minster, where, in 1719, he was elected King's 
Scholar and went to Oxford in 1723, entering Christ 
Church, Oxford, 18 June of that year ; B.A. 1727 ; 
M.A. 1730, in which year or the following he was 
called to the Bar. His first great case was in 1737, 
when he fought the bill for disqualifying the Provost 
of Edinburgh after the murder of Porteous, which 
resulted in his receiving the freedom of that city in 
a gold casket. He was M.P. for Boroughbridge 1742- 
56, Solicitor-General 1742, Attorney-General 1754, 
Lord Chief-Justice of the King's Bench 8 November 
1756, and the same day created BARON OF MANS- 
FIELD, in the county of Nottingham, to him and the 
lawful heirs-male of his body. Twice the seals of the 
Chancellorship of the Exchequer were placed in his 
hands, an office he declined on the resignation of 
Lord Hardwicke. In 1760 and 1770-71 he was Speaker 

1 Ruvigny's Jacobite Peerage. 2 Shaw's Knights, i. 75 n. 


of the House of Lords, and on 31 October 1776 was 
raised in the Peerage, being created EARL OF 
MANSFIELD, in the county of Nottingham, with a 
special remainder, failing lawful heirs-male of his 
body, to Louisa, Viscountess Stormont, wife of his 
nephew and heir-presumptive, David, Viscount 
Stormont, and the lawful heirs-male of her body by 
her said husband. He resigned his seat on the Bench 
4 June 1788, having occupied it for thirty-two years, 
and was further created, 1 August 1792, EARL OF 
MANSFIELD, in the county of Middlesex, with a 
special remainder, failing lawful heirs-male of his body, 
to his nephew, the aforesaid Viscount Stormont and 
the lawful heirs-male of his body. Lord Mansfield died 
at Caen Wood, his seat in Middlesex, 20 March 1793, 
and was buried on the 28 following in Westminster 
Abbey, having married, 20 September 1738, at Raby 
Oastle, Durham, Elizabeth Finch, daughter of Daniel, 
Earl of Winchilsea and Nottingham. She, who was 
baptized at St. Margaret's, Westminster, 11 May 
1704, predeceased him 10, and was buried 20, April 
1784, also in Westminster Abbey, aged seventy- 
nine. Leaving no issue, the Earldom of Mans- 
field, co. Nottingham, devolved on Lady Stormont, 
and that of Mansfield, co. Middlesex, on Lord Stor- 
mont, the Barony of Mansfield becoming extinct. 
The biography of this great man is to be found under 
various pens, 1 and we need only remark that as a 
lawyer, in spite of the adverse criticisms passed upon 
him by * Junius ' and others, Lord Brougham doubted 
if * any one has ever administered the laws in this 
country whom we can fairly name as his equal.' A 
pupil of Pope, in elocution he distinguished himself in 
debate, his oratory, according to Lord Waldegrave, 
being little inferior to that of his rival Pitt. James 
Burnet, Lord Monboddo of Session, writing in 1787, 
called him ' the greatest judge in England.' 2 

5. Charles, died without issue. 

6. Robert, died without issue. 

1 Holliday's Life of Mansfield ; Roscoe's Lives of British Lawyers; 
Lord Campbell's Lives of the Chief-Justices ; Diet. Nat. Biog., etc. etc. 
2 Sixth Sep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 674. 


7. Catherine, died, unmarried, at Edinburgh, 25 November 

1754. Testament confirmed 23 January 1758. 1 

8. Elizabeth, died unmarried. 

9. Marjory, married to Colonel John Hay of Oromlix. 2 

10. Amelia, married (contract dated 22 and 28 April 1720), 

to Sir Alexander Lindsay of Evelick, Baronet. She 
survived her husband, dying 18, was buried 23, Feb- 
ruary 1774, in the Chapel Royal of Holyroodhouse, 
leaving issue. 

11. Margaret, died unmarried at Edinburgh 18, and was 

buried 21, April 1785, in the Chapel Royal of Holyrood- 
house, aged eighty-three. Testament confirmed 9 
June 1785. 3 

12. Jean, died unmarried 10, and was buried 14, August 

1758, in the Chapel Royal of Holyroodhouse. 

13. Nicolas Helen, or Helen Nicolas, died unmarried, at 

Edinburgh, 7 November 1777, and was buried 11 same 
month in the Chapel Royal of Holyroodhouse, aged 
sixty-nine. She was the 'Miss Nicky Murray' of 
Edinburgh society, under whose direction the dancing 
assemblies were held. With some of her sisters she 
lived in Bailie Fife's Close. 

14. Mary, died unmarried. 

VI. DAVID, sixth Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone, 
fourth Lord Balvaird, was cited, a few days after his father, 
to appear at Edinburgh as a suspect in the '15 rising, and was 
sentenced to imprisonment and a fine. On 21 March 1739 
he was served heir of provision special to his cousin John 
Murray of Drumcairn, in the barony of Binn and lands of 
Fife. He died in his fifty-ninth year, at Janefield, near 
Dalkeith, 23 July 1748, and was buried 30 same month 4 at 
Comlongan, having married, at Edinburgh, 20 January 1726, 
Anne, only surviving child of John Stewart of Innernytie. 
By her, who died at Oomlongan 10 July 1735, he had 
issue : 

1. DAVID, Master of Stormont, who succeeded. 

2. James, died, in the lifetime of his father, unmarried. 

3. Anne, of Brighton, Sussex, who was granted by royal 

warrant, dated 30 April 1793, the rank and preced- 

1 Edin. Tests. 3 See v. 231 of this work. 3 Edin. Tests. 4 Lyon Office. 


ence of a daughter of an Earl, died unmarried. Will 
dated 22 September 1804, proved 8 July 1817. 1 
4. Marjory, also granted the rank and precedence of the 
daughter of an Earl 30 April 1793, died unmarried 
19 April 1799, at Twickenham, co. Middlesex, and 
was there buried. Will dated 30 March 1793, proved 
9 May 1799. 2 

VII. DAVID, seventh Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone, 
fifth Lord Balvaird, on the death of his uncle in 1793 suc- 
ceeded under the special remainder of the creation of 1 
August 1792 as second Earl of Mansfield, in the county of 
Middlesex. Born 9 October 1727 ; educated at Westminster, 
being elected to Oxford 1744, he went to Christ Church, 
Oxford ; graduated B.A. 1748, and in that year confirmed 
liis father's bond of provision at Caen in Normandy. Enter- 
ing the diplomatic service soon after, in which he greatly 
distinguished himself, he was first attached to the embassy 
in Paris, and some years after was appointed envoy extra- 
ordinary to the Court of Saxony ; nominated 1761 a pleni- 
potentiary at the proposed Congress to be held at Augs- 
burg for arranging a treaty between Prussia and the 
Electorate, but the negotiations being broken off Lord 
Stormont returned home. He was sworn of the Privy 
Council 26 July 1763, and appointed envoy extraordinary to 
the Court of Vienna ; invested with the Thistle 30 Novem- 
ber 1768 ; transferred to the Court of France 1772-78 ; Lord 
Justice-General of Scotland 1778-94 ; Secretary of State for 
the South 1779-82, and in 1783 and 1794 Lord President of 
the Council ; Chancellor of Marischal College 1793, in which 
year, as already stated, he succeeded his uncle as Earl of 
Mansfield. His lordship took an active part in debates in 
the House of Lords, and was a fluent speaker. 3 From 1754 
he was a Representative Peer of Scotland, till his death, 
which occurred at Brighton, Sussex, 1 September 1796, 
being buried the 9 of the same month in Westminster Abbey. 
He married, first, at Warsaw, 16 August 1759, Henrietta 
Frederica, daughter of Henry, Count Bunau, Privy Coun- 
cillor of the Electorate of Hanover, and widow of M. de 
Berargaard, by whom, who died at Vienna 16 March 1766, 

1 P. C. C. 2 Ibid. 3 See Diet. Nat. Biog. for a fuller account. 


where she was buried, her heart being taken to Scone, he 
had two daughters : 

1. Elizabeth Mary, born 18 May 1760, at Warsaw ; 

married, 10 December 1785, George Finch Hatton of 
Bastwell Park, Kent (born 30 June 1747, died 17 
February 1823) ; and died 1 June 1825, leaving issue, 
inter alios, George William, Earl of Winchilsea and 

2. Henrietta Anne, born at Dresden 16 October 1763 and 

baptized there ; died an infant at Vienna. 
His lordship married, secondly, by licence, 5 May 1776, 
Louisa Oathcart, third daughter of Charles Schaw, Lord 
Cathcart. On the death of the first Earl of Mansfield in 
1793, she succeeded, under the special remainder con- 
tained in the patent of 31 October 1776 creating the 
earldom of Mansfield in the county of Nottingham, to 
the dignity of Countess of Mansfield. She died at Rich- 
mond, Surrey, 11 July 1843, aged eighty-five, having married, 
secondly, 19 October 1797, Robert Fulke Greville, Groom of 
the Bedchamber, third son of Francis, Earl of Warwick, 
leaving issue by him. By her first husband she had four 
sons and a daughter : 

1. DAVID WILLIAM, styled Viscount Stormont until he 

succeeded as third Earl. 

2. George, born 8 April 1780 in St. Marylebone, and bap- 

tized there ; lieut.-general in the Army ; colonel 
2nd Life Guards, and principal Auditor of the Ex- 
chequer in Scotland. He died unmarried, 30 Septem- 
ber 1848, in Upper Seymour Street, St. Marylebone, 
co. Middlesex. 

3. Charles, born 22 August 1781, baptized at Wands- 

worth, Surrey ; major in the Army ; captain 28th 
Dragoons. He died in Paris 17 September 1859, 
having married, at Lymington, co. Southampton, 24 
September 1802, Elizabeth, daughter of the Rev. John 
Law, D.D., by whom, who died 3 September 1833, he 
had issue. 1 

4. Sir Henry, born 16 August 1782, in St. Marylebone, 

and baptized in that parish 24 same month ; colonel 
14th Dragoons ; lieut.-general in the Army ; K.O.B. 

1 See current Peerages. 


18 May 1860 ; a distinguished Peninsular and Waterloo 
officer. Died 29 July 1860, having married, in St. 
Marylebone, by licence, Emily, only daughter of 
Gerard Devisme of Lisbon, 28 June 1810, by whom, 
who died 23 November 1873, he had issue. 1 
5. Caroline, born 14 December 1789, and baptized 17 
January 1790, at St. Marylebone; died 21 January 
1867, unmarried. 

VIII. DAVID WILLIAM, third Earl of Mansfield, in the county 
of Middlesex, eighth Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone, 
sixth Lord Balvaird, born in Paris 7 March 1777, and there 
baptized 6 April following ; admitted to St. Peter's College, 
Westminster, 1790, but having assumed the courtesy title 
of Viscount Stormont could not be elected, although major 
candidate in 1794," in which year he entered Christ Church, 
Oxford. He sat first in Parliament 31 May 1798 ; was Lord- 
Lieutenant of Clackmannanshire in 1803 ; moved the Address 
in the Parliament of 1807 ; elected a Knight of the Thistle 
4 March 1835 ; sometime lieutenant 7th Foot ; F.R.S., etc. 
He died at Leamington, co. Warwick, 18 February 1840, 
having married, 16 September 1797, at Bishopthorpe, co. 
York, Frederica, daughter of William Markham, Archbishop 
of York, by whom, who died 29 April 1860, aged eighty-six, 
at Langham House, Portland Place, St. Marylebone, he 
had issue : 

1. WILLIAM DAVID, styled Viscount Stormont until he 

succeeded as fourth Earl. 

2. Charles John of Rutland Gate, London, and of Lincoln's 

Inn, barrister-at-law, born 25 January 1810 in Port- 
land Place, baptized at St. Marylebone 24 March 
following. He died 1 August 1851 at Kingsbury, co. 
Middlesex, having married at Colwich, co. Stafford, 
12 September 1835, Frances Elizabeth Anson, fourth 
daughter of Thomas, first Viscount Anson, and by 
her, who died 25 December 1900, buried at Kingsbury 
aforesaid, having married, secondly, 10 September 
1853, Ambrose Isted of Ecton, in Northamptonshire, 
he had issue : 

(1) Charles Archibald, born at Ainslie Place, Edinburgh, 10 
1 See current Peerages. ' Forshall's Westminster School. 


October 1836; J.P. Perthshire. Married, first, in West- 
minster Abbey, 27 April 1865, Adelaide Emily Feilding, third 
daughter of William Basil Percy, Earl of Denbigh, and by 
her, who died 24 May 1870, at Taymount, Perthshire, aged 
thirty-three, has issue. He married, secondly, at St. John's 
Church, Perth, 11 June 1878, Blanche, fifth daughter of the 
late Sir Thomas Moncreiffe, Bart., by whom he also has 
issue. 1 

(2) Frederick John George, born 18 May 1839 ; colonel (retired) 
3rd (Prince of Wales') Dragoon Guards. 

3. David Henry, born 9 February 1811, baptized 30 March 

following at St. Marylebone; major in the Scots 
Fusilier Guards. He died 5 September 1862 at Tay- 
mount, Perthshire, and was buried at Scone, having 
married (contract dated 9, and registered 12 Novem- 
ber 1840), at Scone, Margaret, Baroness Gray, only 
child of John Grant of Kilgraston and Pitcaithly, 
Perthshire, by Margaret his wife, daughter of Francis, 
Lord Gray, but by her, who died 26 May 1878, aged 
fifty-seven, at Grosvenor Gardens, St. George's, 
Hanover Square, London, had no issue. 

4. Frederica Louisa, born 15 February 1800, in Great 

Cumberland Street, St. Marylebone ; died 14 January 
1823, in South Audley Street, St. George's, Hanover 
Square, London, having been married, 9 July 1820, to 
James Hamilton Stanhope, son of Charles, Earl Stan- 
hope, lieut.-colonel 1st Foot Guards, by whom, who 
died 6 March 1825, she left an only son. 

5. Elizabeth Anne, born 13 September 1803, in Portland 

Place aforesaid ; died 24 September 1880, at Dulwich, 
and was buried at Kingsbury, co. Middlesex. 

6. Caroline, born 15 January 1805, in Portland Place; 

died 11 September 1873, at Ashurst Lodge, Sunning- 
hill, co. Berks, and was buried at Kingsbury. 

7. Georgiana Catherine, born 18 July 1807 in Portland 

Place; died 28 November 1871, at Ashurst Lodge 
aforesaid, and was buried at Kingsbury. 

8. Cecilia Sarah, born 8 May, baptized 11 June 1814, at 

St. Marylebone; died, unmarried, at Kenwood, 17 
August 1830 ; buried at Kingsbury. 

9. Emily Mary, born 22 November 1816 in Paris, and 

there baptized 4 January 1817 ; died 24 June 1902, 

1 See current Peerages. 


buried at Arrow, near Ragley, co. Warwick ; having 
been married, at All Souls, Langham Place, St.Maryle- 
bone, 9 May 1839, to Francis Hugh George, fifth Mar- 
quess of Hertford, by whom, who died 25 January 
1884, she had issue. 

IX. WILLIAM DAVID, fourth Earl of Mansfield of co. Mid- 
dlesex, ninth Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone, seventh 
Lord Balvaird, who on the death of his grandmother, 
Louisa, Countess of Mansfield, in 1843, succeeded to the 
earldom of Mansfield in the county of Nottingham. Born 
21 February in Portland Place, baptized 28 March 1806 at 
St. Marylebone ; educated at Westminster and Christ 
Church, Oxford ; lieut.-colonel Stirlingshire Militia 1828-35 ; 
M.P. for Aldborough 1830-31, for Woodstock 1831-32, for 
Norwich 1832-37, and for Perthshire 1837-40, in which year 
he succeeded his father and sat in the Upper House. 
Elected a Knight of the Thistle 13 June 1843 ; Lord High 
Commissioner to the Church of Scotland 1852, 1858, and 
1859 ; Lord-Lieutenant of Clackmannanshire 1852. He, the 
* Father of the House of Lords,' died 2 August 1898 at 
Scone Palace, and was buried with his wife in the 
mausoleum on the Moot Hill of Scone, having married, 8 
April 1829, at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall, Louisa, daughter 
and co-heir of Cuthbert Ellison of Hebburn, co. Durham, 
by whom, who died 24 November 1837, at Scone Palace, he 
had issue a son and daughter. 

1. William David, styled Viscount Stormont, born in 
Jermyn Street, St. James's, London, 22 July 1835, 
baptized at St. James's, Westminster. Lieutenant- 
colonel third battalion Black Watch or Royal High- 
landers ; brigadier-general Tay Infantry Volunteer 
Brigade ; served in the Crimea, being then in the 
Grenadier Guards; A.D.O. to Queen Victoria; Vice- 
Lieutenant and Convener of Perthshire, and D.L. 
Dumfriesshire. He died in his father's lifetime, 12 
October 1893, at Scone Palace, and was buried in the 
mausoleum on Moot Hill, having married, 6 August 
1857, at St. James's, Westminster, Emily Louisa, 
daughter of Sir John Atholl Bannatyne MacGregor 
of MacGregor, Bart., by whom he had issue : 


(1) WILLIAM DAVID, styled Lord Balvaird after his father's 

death until he succeeded as fifth Earl, etc. 

(2) Andrew David, born 28 September 1863, at Scone Palace; 

baptized at St. John the Baptist, Perth. Captain and 
brevet-major Queen's Own Cameron Highlanders ; by Royal 
Warrant of 13 January 1899 he and his younger surviving 
brothers and sisters were granted the rank and precedence 
of Earl's children. While commanding Lovat's Scouts he 
was killed in action, 20 September 1901, at Orange River, 
South Africa, and was buried in the mausoleum at Scone. 

(3) ALAN DAVID, succeeded his eldest brother as sixth Earl, etc. 

(4) Angus David, born 4 June 1869, in Charles Street, Mayfair, 

London ; baptized at Grosvenor Chapel ; lieutenant R.N., 
died at Halifax, Nova Scotia, 4 October 1898, and was buried 
at Scone. 

(5) Alexander David of Lethindy, Old Scone, born 3 May 1871 in 

Portman Square, London, baptized at Grosvenor Chapel ; 
captain third battalion Black Watch (reserve of officers). 

(6) Marjorie Louisa, married, 8 April 1891, at Scone Palace, to 

Sir Kenneth John Mackenzie of Gairloch, Baronet, and has 

(7) Mabel Emily, married, 30 March 1905, at the Cathedral, 

Gibraltar, to Herbert Goodenough King Hall, captain R.N., 
C.B., C.V.O., D.S.O. 

2. Louisa Nina, married, 21 July 1851, at St. Michael's, 
Highgate, Middlesex, to the Honourable George 
Edwin Lascelles of Sion Hill, Thirsk, Yorkshire, 
third son of Henry, Earl of Harewood, and has issue. 

X. WILLIAM DAVID, fifth and fourth Earl of Mansfield, 
tenth Viscount and Lord Scone, eighth Lord Balvaird, 
succeeded his grandfather 2 August 1898. Born 20 July 
1860, in Upper Grosvenor Street, baptized at St. James's, 
Westminster, 28 same month; sat first in Parliament 7 
February 1899; P.O.; captain Grenadier Guards; D.L. 
and J.P. for Perthshire, Clackmannanshire, and Dum- 
friesshire. Died unmarried 29 April 1906 at Oomlongan 
Castle, Ruthwell, and was buried at Scone. He was 
succeeded by his brother. 

XI. ALAN DAVID, sixth and fifth Earl of Mansfield, eleventh 
Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone, ninth Lord Balvaird, 
born 25 October 1864 in Charles Street, Mayfair ; baptized 
at Grosvenor Chapel in the parish of St. George, Hanover 
Square, London; sat first in Parliament 3 June 1907; some- 
time lieutenant in the Black Watch ; Gentleman Usher of 
the Green Rod. Married, 20 April 1899, at Lochearn- 


head, Balquhidder, his first cousin, Margaret Helen Mary, 
daughter of the late Rear- Admiral Sir Malcolm MacGregor 
of MacGregor, fourth Baronet, by whom he has issue : 
Mungo David Malcolm, styled Lord Scone, born 9 August 
1900, at Moneydie House, Perthshire. 

CREATIONS. Lord Scone, 7 July 1604 ; Viscount Stormont, 
16 August 1621 ; and Lord Balvaird, 17 November 1641, in 
the Peerage of Scotland. (Baron Mansfield in the county 
of Nottingham, 8 November 1756, extinct) ; Earl of Mansfield 
in the county of Nottingham, 31 October 1776; and Earl 
of Mansfield in the county of Middlesex, 1 August 1792, 
in the Peerage of Great Britain. 

ARMS (recorded in the Lyon Register). Quarterly : 1st 
and 4th, azure, three mullets argent within a double tres- 
sure flory counterflory or, for Murray ; 2nd and 3rd, gules, 
crosses patee, for Barclay. 

OREST. A buck's head couped at the neck proper, be- 
tween the attires a cross patee argent. 

SUPPORTERS. Two lions gules, armed and langued azure. 

MOTTO. Spero meliora. 

[K. w. M.] 


the second son of David, 
second Lord Drummond 
(see title Perth), by his 
wife Lilias Ruthven. On 
7 November 1560 Alex- 
ander Gordon, then 
Bishop of Galloway, 
granted the whole Abbey 
of Inchaffray in tack to 
Lord Drummond and his 
wife and their son 
James. 1 On 6 September 
1561 James had a charter 
from his father and 
mother of the lands of 
Calyequhat and Annat, 
co. Perth. 2 On 4 June 1564 Bishop Gordon, in consideration 
of the payment of 1000, granted Lord Drummond and his 
wife in liferent, and their son James in fee, certain annual- 
rents from the barony of Invermachany and other lands. 3 
On 26 July 1565 Queen Mary appointed him Oommendator 
of Inchaffray. 4 Under the designation of James Drummond 
of Innerpeffray he had a grant, on 3 January 1581-82, 
from William Lindsay, Provost of the church of Inner- 
peffray, of the lands of Kirkhill and others, in the parish 
of Monzie.* On 23 August 1582 he is styled Oommendator 
of Inchaffray and Laird of Innerpeffray, in a charter to him 

1 Inchaffray Charters, Scot. Hist. Soc., pp. xciii, 248. 2 Confirmed 11 
March 1572-73, Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Confirmed 14 November 1581, ibid. 
* Inchaffray Charters, 161. 6 Confirmed 20 October 1582, Beg. Mag. Sig. 



by his brother Patrick, Lord Drummond, of the baronies 
of Auchterarder, Strageith, Kincardine, Cargill and others, 
comprising the barony of Drymen, the baronies of Uchter- 
muthill and Drummond, besides other lands. 1 He had also 
charters from John Boss, younger of Craigie, 2 of the lands of 
Auchleskin and others, in the barony of Oragy, 27 May 1558, 
and the barony of Innerpeffray 22 September 1565. Educated 
as a boy with the King, he became a great favourite 
with James, who made him, in 1585, a Gentleman of the Bed- 
chamber, and on 4 February 1594-95 granted him a novo- 
damus of the barony of Innerpeffray, with many other lands. 3 
He was with the King during his notable adventure at 
Gowrie House in August 1600, and for his services on 
that occasion he had a grant from his grateful Sovereign 
of Bamaclone, and many other lands in Perthshire, 
besides Auchincloich, in Argyll. 4 On 31 January 1609 s 
Drummond was created LORD MADBRTIE, with re- 
mainder to the heirs-male of his body. He had charters 
of East Craigton and others, in Perthshire, 23 May 1611 ; 
and of the lands of Uchtermachin and others, incorporated 
into a barony, with remainder to his second son, 27 July 1615. 
Lord Maderty died in September 1623, having married Jean, 
daughter of Sir James Chisholm of Oromlix ; she died in 
November 1589. a It was through this marriage that he 
got possession of Innerpeffray, as Sir James Chisholm's 
wife was Jean, daughter and coheiress of Sir John 
Drummond of Innerpeffray. Lord Maderty had issue by 
his wife : 

1. JOHN, second Lord Maderty. 

2. James, afterwards Sir James Drummond of Machany. 

He was a devoted Royalist, and was one of the 
' Engagers ' for the rescue of King Charles I., being 
colonel of the Perthshire Foot. He died in July 
1675, 7 having married, secondly (contract 5 and 7 
March 1619 "), Catherine, daughter of Sir John 

1 Confirmed 3 September 1582, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Confirmed 8 January 
1558-59, ibid. 3 Confirmed 3 September 1582, ibid. 4 Ibid., 5 April 1603. 
5 Among the Dupplin Papers there is a letter of 26 December 1608, which 
speaks of the Patent as about to be issued ; and in an Inventory there 
the date is given as 5 January 1609. 6 Edin. Tests. 7 Dunblane Tests. ; 
his whole personal effects seem to have consisted of his clothes and an old 
horse of the value of 10 Scots. 8 Reg. of Deeds, ccxciv. 302. 


Hamilton of Letlrick, and sister of John, first Lord 
Bargany. By her he had issue : 

(1) JAMES, of whom afterwards. 

(2) John, a captain in the Army, killed at the siege of Newcastle 

in 1641. 

(3) Andrew, also an officer in the Royalist Army, died s.p. Sept- 

ember 1678. 

(4) Patrick. 

(5) George. 

(6) David. 

(7) William. 

(8) Thomas. These five younger sons are said by the family 

historians to have ' died, without issue, in the wars,' but 
even in those unsettled times it is hardly likely that there 
would be so remarkable a family holocaust. 

(9) Catherine, married to Alexander Robertson of Strowan. 

3. Lilias, married, 29 October 1603 (contract 12 October '), 

to Laurence, fifth Lord Oliphant, with a tocher of 
40,000 merks. 2 She was alive 23 January 1636. 

4. Jean, married (contract 23 May 1606 3 ) to Andrew Wood 

of Largo. She was his wife on 30 September 1618, 
when she was, with her husband, a consenting party 
to resignation of certain lands. 4 

5. Margaret, married to James Muirhead of Breadisholm. 

6. Catherine, married to Andrew, first Lord Rollo. 

II. JOHN, second Lord Maderty, was served heir-male of 
his father 17 March 1624. 5 The date of his death has not 
been ascertained, but he was alive in 1647, when his son was 
still styled the Master. 8 He married (contract 30 April 
1609 7 ) Margaret, daughter of Patrick, first Lord Lindores, 
and had with her a charter of the lands of Newraw and 
others 13 January 1625. 8 They had issue : 

1. DAVID, third Lord Maderty. 

2. James, said by Douglas to have been an officer on 

foreign service. 

3. John, said also to have been on foreign service. There 

was a John Drummond ennobled in Sweden in 1649, 9 

1 Cf. vol. vi. 551, and references there given. * Drummond's Noble 
Families, ii. 20. The sum actually specified in the marriage-contract 
amounted to 34,000 merks. 3 Beg. of Deeds, ccvi. 159. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
& Retours, Perth, 317. a Reg. Mag. Sig. , 18 February 1648. 7 Reg. of Deeds, 
clxii. 146. This corrects a singular mistake in the Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 
January 1625, where the date of the contract is given as 1622. 8 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 9 Fischer's Scots in Sweden, 260. 


but there is no proof of his connection with the 
Maderty family. 

4. Ludovic, who after serving with the Royalist forces 

at home and escaping after the battle of Worcester, 
entered the Swedish service, was killed at the storm- 
ing of Copenhagen, and was buried at Elsinore. 1 He 
had no issue. 

5. WILLIAM, afterwards Viscount of Strathallan. 

6. Anne, married (contract 16, 17 and 25 January 1639 ') 

before 18 February 1648, when the spouses had a 
charter of Over Kinbachlo and other lands, to Patrick 
Rattray of Craighall. 3 

7. Jean, married, probably about 1630, to Patrick Graeme 

of Inchbraikie, with issue. 

8. Margaret, married (contract 26 June 1647 4 ) to Sir 

Robert Crichton, son of Robert Crichton of Ryhill, 
and nephew of the first Earl of Dumfries. Sir Robert 
changed his name to Murray on succeeding, through 
an entail, to the Cockpool estates. 5 

III. DAVID, third Lord Maderty, had a charter to himself, 
his heirs, assigns, and successors, of the barony of Inner- 
peffray, etc., 27 June 1636.' In 1645 he was imprisoned 
for assisting Montrose and fined 2000, but was pardoned 
in 1647. 7 He subscribed the bond for securing religion and 
the work of the Reformation 1651, and apparently took his 
seat in Parliament at the same time. 8 On 29 August 1666 
he had a commission as lieutenant of the troop of horse of 
which his brother Lieut.-General William Drummond was 
captain. 9 He did not, however, take much part in the 
public life of his time, his tastes being more literary 
than political. He may be said to be the first pioneer 
of public libraries in Scotland, as he founded one at 
Innerpeffray for the use of the inhabitants of Strathearn. 
According to Lord Fountainhall, 10 Lord Maderty, when 
lying sick, resigned his honours, 11 April 1684, in favour 
of his youngest then surviving brother William, who, 
however, would have succeeded in any event if he had lived 

1 Drummond's Noble Families, ii. 21. 2 Inventory at Dupplin. 3 Reg. 

Mag. Sig. * Gen. Reg. Inhibs., 13 June 1663. 6 See vol. iii. 288. 6 Reg. 

Mag. Sig. 7 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 337, 669. 8 Ibid., pt. ii. 681. 
9 Dupplin Papers. 10 Historical Observes, i. 295. 


to succeed. 1 His will was dated December 1691, 2 and 
lie died 20 January 1692. He married, first, in the kirk of 
Perth, 6 February 1638, s Alison, daughter of John Creightoun 
of Haltoun and Luncardie, to whom she was served heir- 
portioner, with her sister Isabella, 1 September 1638.* She 
died in March 1639, leaving a daughter Margaret, who was 
served heir of her mother in half the barony of Luncardie 
19 March 1642. 5 She died 18 October following, and her 
father was served heir to her 14 January 1643. He married, 
secondly (contract 10 December 1641*), Beatrix Graham, 
daughter of John, fourth Earl of Montrose, and by her, who 
died 7 November 1691, 7 had issue : 

1. James, died young. 

2. William, died young. 

3. Margaret, married, as his first wife, to her cousin 

John Graeme of Inchbraikie, Postmaster-General for 
Scotland, and died before 1685. 

4. Beatrix, married (contract 9 December 1669) to John 

Oarmichael, first Earl of Hyndford. 

5. Mary, married (contract 22 August 1677 8 ), as his first 

wife, to John Haldane of Gleneagles. 
Lord Maderty having died without surviving male issue, 
the succession opened to his only surviving and youngest 

IV. WILLIAM DRUMMOND, fourth Lord Maderty. A soldier 
by profession, like all his brothers except the eldest, he, 
after some education at the University of St. Andrews, 
served with the Monros and Ormonde in Ireland. He was 
in London immediately before the execution of the King, 
and the day after that event joined Charles n. in Holland. 
He commanded a brigade at the battle of Worcester, where 
he was taken prisoner, but managed to escape and reach 
the King at Paris. 1 He afterwards served with the 
Royalists in the Highlands till their final dispersion by the 
Parliamentary General, Morgan, in 1654. 10 He then took 
his sword abroad, and in 1655 entered the service of the 

1 On 18 July 1678 he had nominated his brother William as his heir, 
failing heirs-male of his own body (Dupplin Papers). 2 Deeds, Durie, 
16 August 1705. 3 Chronicles of Perth, 35. 4 Retours, Perth, 482. 6 Ibid. 
* Inventory at Dupplin. " Ex inform. Viscountess of Strathallan. 8 Perth 
Sasines, vii. 164. Diet. Nat. Biog. 10 Burnet's Hist., i. 103-104. 


Czar, by whom, he himself states, he was * noblie enter- 
tained.' 1 At all events he saw much service and attained 
the rank of lieutenant-general and Governor of Smolensk. 2 
On the restoration, Charles II. called him home, though 
the Czar was not inclined to part with him. In 1666 he 
was appointed Major-General of the Forces in Scotland, 
with a seat on the Council. 3 His Russian experiences had 
rendered him too autocratic to be popular, and to his 
severity, with the approval of Dalzell of Binns, is generally 
attributed the introduction of torture by the thumbscrew 
which he had seen employed in Russia. 4 Quarrelling with 
Lauderdale he was, 22 September 1674, 5 imprisoned in Dum- 
barton Castle, on the unlikely charge of having corresponded 
with some of the exiled Covenanters. 6 He was released 
24 February 1676, but was not restored to his command, 7 
and was knighted between 1678 and 1681. He sat in 
Parliament for Perthshire in the Parliament of 1669-74, 
in the Convention of 1678, and in the Parliaments of 1681- 
82 and 1685-86. 8 On 15 February 1669 the Abbey of 
Inchaffray was erected into a temporal lordship in his 
favour. 9 On 8 September 1682 he was made Master- 
General of the Ordnance, 10 and on the accession of James 
VII M and after the death of Dalzell, was appointed 
Lieutenant-General of the Forces in Scotland 7 October 
1685, and a Lord of the Treasury January 1686. In 1686, 
when the King proposed toleration for Roman Catholics, 
but continued persecution for Covenanters, Strathallan 
who was described as * a bad Christian, but a good Pro- 
testant ' " refused to carry out the King's wishes, 12 and 
opposed the Government policy both in the Council and 
Parliament. He did not, however, lose favour with the 
King : he had a grant of the barony of Torwoodlee in May 
1686, 13 and on 16 August of the same year he was created 
OF CROMLIX, with remainder to the heirs-male of his 

1 Gen. Hist. House of Drummond, 187. 2 Egerton MS., 1585-86, f. 
69. 3 Cal. State Papers, Dom., 1667, 18, 575. 4 Fountainhall's Hist. 
Notices, ii. 557. ' a Cal. State Papers, Dom., 1673-75, 364. 6 Wodrow, ii. 270. 
7 Dalton's Scots Army, 73. 8 Foster's Members of Parliament, Scotland. 
9 A draft of a signature for a like erection, in favour of the second Lord 
Maderty about 1609, exists, but never passed the seals ; Charters of In- 
chaffray, 170, 308. l Dalton's Scots Army, 74. Diet. Nat. Biog. 
12 Macaulay's Hist., ii. 117, 121. 13 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 588. 


body, whom failing, to his heirs-male whatsoever. In 
September he was nominated Commissioner of Justiciary 
for Argyllshire, and on 16 May 1687 he was made Governor 
of Inveraray Castle and Captain of the Company of Foot to 
be raised for its garrison. 1 He spent 800 on the fortifica- 
tions, which sum was refunded to him 3 March 1688. 2 He 
died shortly after the last-mentioned date, on 23 March 
1688, 3 and was buried at Innerpeffray 4 April. In connec- 
tion with his last illness there arose a quarrel between the 
Duchess of Lauderdale and Sir James Dick of Priestfield 
about some swans she had taken out of Duddingston Loch 
in order that their skins might be given to the old general 
4 to warm his breast.' A dispute arose about the owner- 
ship of the swans which, with its consequences, is graphi- 
cally told by Lord Founiainhall. 4 Lord Strathallan's 
character has had much said against it by his political 
opponents, but the writers of the time were not famous for 
charitable opinions. He may have been a stern disciplin- 
arian, and his private life was probably far from conforming 
to the standards of Covenanting convention, but he was 
evidently a first-rate soldier, straight, thorough and inde- 
pendent, as may be seen from the way in which he opposed 
the policy of the King in 1686. He was described by a 
contemporary as 'an honest man, a faithful and sincere 
friend, and an incorruptible patriot.' 5 Not only was he a 
good soldier but he wrote an admirable history of his family 
entitled The Genealogical History of the House of Drum- 
mond. It was completed in 1681, but was never printed 
till 1821, when a very limited edition was issued. It 
professes to be * by a friend to vertue and the family,' as 
Strathallan, whatever his faults may have been, was singu- 
larly modest and reticent as to his own actions. The 
notice of himself in the work is very short, and written 
from a wonderfully detached point of view. The history 
does contain, no doubt, a good deal of fabulous, or, at all 
events, unproved matter at the beginning, though as the 
same tales were believed in and reproduced as absolute 
facts by the Rev. David Malcolm in 1808,' Lord Strathallan 

1 Warrant Book for Scotland, xii. * Ibid. 3 Letter at Slains. ' Hist. 
Notices, ii. 587 ; quoted in Dalton's Scott Army, 76. 6 Memoirs of Sir 
Ewen Cameron of Lochiel, MS., quoted in the Appendix to the Gen. Hist, 
of the House of Drummond, 314. 6 Ibid. 


can hardly be blamed for accepting them. But as the author 
gets nearer his own time his history gets really valuable, 
and he had the opportunity of seeing many writs which 
since his day have been lost or destroyed. 

Lord Strathallan records the date of his midnight marriage 
in a printed German book, now in the library ol Inner- 
peffray, ' In anno 1668 upon fridday the 28 of feb. about 12 
of the clock in the night I was maried in the Abbay Church 
of Holyrud hous by Mr. Kid actual minyster ther.' 1 His 
wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Archibald Johnston of 
Warriston, and widow of Thomas Hepburn of Humbie. She 
was buried in St. George's Church, Southwark, in 1679. It 
is doubtful if Lord Strathallan married a second time ; no 
record has been found of such a marriage, but the Edinburgh 
Register contains an entry of the baptism of a son (not 
styled 4 natural ') on 18 June 1685 to General William Drum- 
mond and Grisel Drummond. 

By Elizabeth Johnston he had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, second Viscount of Strathallan. 

2. Margaret (often called Elizabeth), born 18, baptized 3, 

March 1669, 2 married (contract 20 December 1683) to 
Thomas, seventh Earl of Kinnoull. 3 

V. WILLIAM, second Viscount of Strathallan, born 8, 
baptized 27, August 1670, 4 no doubt succeeded to the title 
of Lord Maderty also. 5 Served heir to his father 13 January 
1698, 6 and took the oaths and his seat in Parliament 30 
May 1700. He died 7 July 1702, having married Elizabeth 
Drummond, daughter of John, first Earl of Melfort, by 
whom he had a son, 

VI. JAMES, third Viscount of Strathallan, 7 served heir 
to his father 19 April and 23 June 1709. He did not long 
enjoy the title, as he died, unmarried, in London 26 May 
1711, in his sixteenth year. On his death the issue-male 
of the first Viscount became extinct, and the succes- 
sion opened to the descendants of Sir James Drummond of 

1 Hay of Craignethan's Diary, Scot. Hist. Soc., p. xx. 2 Canongate 
Reg. 3 Reg. Sec. Sig., Latin, xv. 239. 4 Canongate Reg. 6 Riddell's Peer- 
age Law, 742. Eetours, Argyll, 97 ; Perth, 1030 ; Stirling, 338. 7 Called 
William in Wood's Douglas's Peerage, but he is styled James in his ser- 
vices as heir ; Services of Heirs, 1700-10, 


Machany, second son of James, first Lord Maderty. 1 Sir 
James Drummond's eldest son, 

SIR JAMES DRUMMOND of Machany, was fined 500 by 
Cromwell's Act of Grace and Pardon in 1654,' afterwards 
reduced to 166. He had a ratification by Parliament to 
himself of the lands and barony of Uchtermachany in 1669. 3 
He died in July 1675, having married, first, Mary, daughter 
of Sir James Haliburton of Pitcur, by whom he had a son, 
who died in infancy ; secondly (contract 11 February 1645 4 ), 
Anna, daughter of George Hay of Kellour, fifth son of 
George, eighth Earl of Erroll, and widow of William Moray 
of Abercairny. Sir James married, thirdly (contract 29 
August 1662), Lilias Muirhead, widow of Sir Walter Stewart 
of Minto. s By her, who died at Machany 6, and was buried 
at Foulis 12, June 1657," he had issue : 

1. JOHN, who succeeded. 

2. David, who died at the University of Leyden, un- 


3. Lilias, married, first (contract 28 September 1667 7 ), to 

James, Earl of Tullibardine, who died in 1670; secondly 
(contract 5 October 1676 8 ), to James, fourth Earl of 
Perth, and died about 1685. 

4. Anne, married, in 1671, as his first wife, to Thomas 

Graeme of Balgowan. 

SIR JOHN DRUMMOND of Machany was served heir to his 
uncle, Colonel Andrew Drummond, 31 October 1678, to his 
father, Sir James, 2 January 1679. 9 He had commissions 
as Governor of Inveraray Castle and of the county of Argyll 
and Tarbet in 1688. He was included in the forfeiture pro- 
nounced against Dundee and his supporters 14 July 1690. 10 
He was a prisoner in Stirling Castle, but on 28 July 1692 
the Privy Council, on proof that his mind was deranged, 
ordered him to be set at liberty and delivered to his 
brother-in-law, Thomas Graham of Balgowan, 11 but he re- 
turned home and died at Edinburgh in 1707. He married 
Margaret, daughter of Sir William Stewart of Innernytie, 

1 See ante, p. 217. J Ada Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 820. 3 Ibid., vii. 540. 
4 Abercairney Inventory. 6 Lament's Diary. 6 Perth Sasines, i. 456. 
T Ibid., iii. 449. 8 Ibid., vii. 74. 9 Retours, Perth, 902, 903. 10 Privy 
Council Acta. ll Acta Parl. Scot., ix. App. 61, 65, 153. 


second son of Sir William Stewart of Grantully, 1 and by her 
had issue : 

1. James. 

2. John. 

3. David. All these died young. 

4. WILLIAM, who succeeded as fourth Viscount of Strath- 


5. Andrew, born about 1681 ; founded the great banking 

house of Drummond at Charing Cross. He purchased 
the estate of Stanmore, co. Middlesex, 1729, and died 
2, and was buried at Stanmore 9, February 1769. He 
married, 7 November 1716, Isabella Strachan. She 
died 13 February 1731, 2 having had issue, besides 
a daughter Isabel, one son : 

(1) John of Stanmore, born 27 April 1723 ; M.P. for Thetford ; 
died 25 July 1774, 3 having married, 22 December 1744, Char- 
lotte, daughter of Lord William Beauclerk, second son of 
Charles, first Duke of St. Albans. By her, who died 7 March 
1793, 4 he had issue, besides two daughters : 

i. George of Stanmore, born 1758 ; died 6 March 1789, 
having married, 30 November 1779, Martha, eldest 
daughter and coheir of the Hon. Thomas Harley, 
son of the third Earl of Oxford. By her, who died 
17 August 1788, 6 he had issue, besides one daughter, 
Henrietta Maria : 

(i) George Harley, of Stanmore, born 23 November 
1783; died 21 March 1855, having married, 9 
February 1801, Margaret, daughter of Alex- 
ander Munro. By her, who died 28 July 1853, 
he had issue, besides two daughters : 

a. George of Stanmore, born 12 February 
1802 ; died 5 January 1851, having 
married, 14 April 1831, Marianne, second 
daughter of Edward Berkeley Portman 
of Bryanston, co. Dorset, and by her, 
who died 1 December 1842, had issue, 
besides four daughters : 

(a) George James, of Swaylands, born 
22 June 1835; married, 6 July 
1876, Elizabeth Cecile Sophia, 
daughter of the Rev. F. J. Nor- 
man, with issue, besides four 
daughters : 

a. George Henry, born 3 March 

1 Duncan Stewart's Hist., 186. 2 Gentleman's Mag. 3 Ibid. * Scots 
Mag. 6 Ibid. 6 Gentleman's Mag. 


ft. David Robert, born 30 
October 1884 ; married, 
29 October 1907, Hilda 
Margaret, daughter of 
Alfred Harris of Don- 

y. Alexander Victor, born 20 
October 1888. 

b. Henry Dundas, born 17 December 1812 ; 
died s.p. 25 July 1867, having married 
Sophia Jane, daughter of Charles C. 

(ii) Andrew Mortimer, born 9 November 1786 ; died 
1 June 1864, having married, 25 June 1808, 
Emily Charlotte Percy, daughter of Algernon, 
first Earl of Beverley. By her, who died 22 
May 1877, he had issue, besides six daughters : 

a. Mortimer Percy, born 7 September 1816 ; 
died 5 October 1893, having married, 
first, 8 October 1840, Jane, eldest 
daughter of James Drummond Nairne. 
She died s.p., and he married, secondly, 
10 September 1857, Emmeline Fanny, 
only daughter of the Rev. Francis 
A. Bawlins, with issue, besides two 
daughters : 

(a) Mortimer Percy George Douglas, 
born 27 November 1860 ; married, 
1890, Alice, daughter of William 
C. "Ward with issue one 

ii. John, born 1766 ; died 28 May 1833, having married, 
first, 11 June 1789, Hester, daughter of Thomas 
Cholmondeley of Vale Royal ; she died 24 September 
1802 ; and he married, secondly, 1 May 1806, Barbara, 
daughter of Charles Chester of Chicheley, co. Bucks. 
She died 9 August 1832. 

Issue by first marriage, besides a daughter : 

(i) John of Redenham, co. Hants, born 10 January 
1791 ; died 10 January 1864, having married, 22 
April 1816, Georgina Augusta, fourth daughter 
and coheiress of Admiral Sir Eliab Harvey, 
G.C.B. By her, who died 11 October 1878, he 
had issue, besides three daughters : 

a. Harvey, born 2 April 1817 ; died 1 October 
1875, having married, 16 April 1844. 
Susan Caroline, daughter of Andrew 
Mortimer Drummond (see above). By 
her, who died 3 February 1905, he had 
issue, besides four daughters : 

(a) Allan Harvey, born 7 February 


1845; married, 4 March 1886, 
Katherine Adine Geraldine, 
elder daughter and coheiress of 
the third Marquess of Bristol, 
with issue, besides three 
daughters : 

a. Frederick Harvey John, 
born 24 May 1892. 

j3. James Andrew John, born 
26 November 1896, died 27 
August 1897. 

(6) Lewis William Frederick, born 
1846, died 1849. 

(c) Malcolm Hugh, R.N., bornl Nov- 

ember 1848 ; married, 14 January 
1891, Mabel Jeannie Otway, 
daughter of Major Henry Otway 
Mayne, with issue, besides a 
daughter : 

a. Malcolm David George, 
born 16 October 1895. 

(d) Archibald Spencer, born 9 October 

1853 ; was an officer Scots Guards ; 
married, 5 February 1891, Helen 
Sherer, elder daughter of John 
William Burns of Kilmahew, and 
has issue, with one daughter : 

a. Harvey Gerald Burns, 
born 10 July 1898. 

(e) William Percy, born 5 November 

1855 ; died, unmarried, 13 May 

(/) Hugh Frederick, born 28 July 
1857 ; died, unmarried, 18 Feb- 
ruary 1899. 

6. Frederick Thomas, born 24 June 1818; 
died 12 October 1877, having married, 
25 April 1850, Agnes Caroline, second 
daughter of W. P. Brigstocke. 

c. John William, born 16 August 1819; 

died 1851. 

d. Francis Berkeley, born 16 December 1825 ; 

died 27 June 1859, having married, 1855, 
Ellen, daughter of W. H. Urquhart. 
By her, who married secondly, May 
1864, William Molloy Stewart, and 
died 1889, he had issue, besides three 
daughters : 

(a) John William Ainalie, born 23 
June 1857; an officer in the 
Scots Guards ; married, 28 Feb- 


ruary 1886, Florence Charlotte, 
daughter of John George 
Blencowe of Bineham, co. 
Sussex, with issue, besides two 
daughters : 

a. Frederick John, born 15 
June 1891. 

ft. Francis William, born 4 
September 1894. 

e. Hugh Fitzhardinge, born 30 January 
1830; killed in the Crimea 13 August 

/. Edward, born 11 March 1833; married, 
7 August 1862, Lucy Marion, daughter 
of the Rev. C. S. Barnard, with issue, 
besides one daughter : 

(a) Edmund Berkeley, born 9 January 

1867; married, 6 June 1888, 
Mabel, daughter of the Rev. 
Francis Tuke; she died s.p. 29 
September 1888. 

(b) Eustace Harvey, born 13 August 


By his second marriage John Drummond had 
issue : 
(ii) Spencer, born 12 October 1808 ; died 18 April 

(iii) Rev. Heneage, born 7 July 1810 ; died 13 Septem- 
ber 1881, having married, 8 January 1840, 
Cecil Elizabeth, daughter of Andrew Mortimer 
Drummond (see p. 225). By her, who died 
13 September 1881, he had issue, besides one 
daughter : 

a. Algernon Heneage, born 1 July 1844; 
married, 2 October 1879, Margaret 
Elizabeth, elder daughter of William 
Benson of Langtons, with issue, besides 
two daughters : 

(a) Algernon Cecil Heneage, born 20 
August 1880. 

(6) Spencer Heneage, born 12 August 

(c) Geoffrey Heneage, born 25 January 


(d) Jocelyn Heneage, born 4 August 


(e) Frederick Boyd Heneage, born 15 

February 1890. 

(/) Mortimer Heneage, born 16 Feb- 
ruary 1892. 

(g) Maurice John Heneage, born 18 
September 1894. 


6. Thomas, who engaged in the Rebellion of 1715, and 

was made prisoner at the battle of Sheriffmuir. 

7. Anne, died at Edinburgh 24 June 1748. 

8. Margaret. 

9. Lilias. 

10. Mary, married to Duncan Campbell of Monzie. 

VII. WILLIAM DRUMMOND of Machany, the eldest surviving 
son, succeeded his father in 1707, and his kinsman, the 
third Viscount of Strathallan, in all his titles in 1711. He 
was engaged in the Rebellion of 1715, and was at the battle 
of Sheriffmuir, where he was taken prisoner. He was not, 
however, sent to Carlisle for trial, 1 and no further proceed- 
ings seem at this time to have been taken against him. 
His zeal for the Jacobite cause remained unquenched, and 
when Prince Charles began the campaign of 1745, Strath- 
allan was among the first to join his forces. 2 When the 
Prince started on his ill-fated march into England, Strath- 
allan was left behind in charge of the troops in Scotland. 
At the battle of Oulloden he commanded, along with Lord 
Pitsligo, the Perth Squadron on the left of the second line 
of the Highland Army. 3 He is said to have been the only 
person of distinction among the low country regiments 
that fell on that day. When the Scottish forces gave way 
under the pressure of the English charge he was unhorsed, 
and in endeavouring to remount he was killed by an 
English officer of dragoons. 4 After his death he was in- 
cluded in the Act of Parliament declaring him attainted as 
from 18 April unless he surrendered before 12 July 1745. 
But as he was dead before 18 April the Act was inoperative 
so far as he was concerned. 

Lord Strathallan married (contract 1 November 1712) 
Margaret, eldest daughter of Margaret, daughter of Robert, 
first Lord Nairn, and her husband Lord William Murray 
who succeeded to the title under the special remainder. 6 

1 Stewart's Papers, ii. 452. * Broun's Hist, of the Highlands, iii. 40. 
8 Ibid., 242. 4 It was stated that he himself had sought death in this 
way rather than by the hand of the executioner (Jacobite Memoirs, ed. 
Chambers, 296). It is stated too that he did not die immediately after his 
wound, but lived to receive the viaticum from a Catholic priest who 
happened to be on the field. The sacred morsel was hastily composed of 
oatmeal and water procured at a neighbouring cottage; Chambers's 
Hist, of the Rebellion, ii. 319. 6 See vol. vi. 394. 


She was for her active support of Prince Charles committed 
prisoner to Edinburgh Castle 11 February 1746, and remained 
there till 22 November following, when she was liberated on 
bail. She died at Machany 28 May 1773, having had issue : 

1. James Francis Edward, born 10 June 1722 ; ' died 


2. JAMES, fifth Viscount of Strathallan. 

3. Charles, born 19 January 1724 ; died young. 

4. William, twin with the above ; died at Machany 25 

May 1772, 2 having married Anne, second daughter of 
Major David Nairne of the French service, and by her, 
who died at Edinburgh 31 May 1782, had issue : 

(1) William Henry, born 1765 ; ensign Scots Guards 26 January 

1781 ; lieutenant 10 October 1788 ;. captain 72nd Regiment 30 
March 1789 ; lieutenant-colonel 27th Regiment, served with 
Sir John Moore at Corunna, and died, unmarried, 1796. 


as eighth Viscount. 

5. JoJm, born 22 June 1725; died, unmarried, and was 

buried at Stanmore 6 December 1743. 

6. Andrew, born 17 September 1726, died unmarried. 

7. Robert, born 13 November 1728 ; he was a partner in 

his uncle's bank at Charing Cross, and was proprietor 
of Oadland, in Hampshire. He died at London 
19 January 1804, having married, 22 April 1753, 3 
Winifred, daughter of William Thompson of Ipston, 
co. Oxford, and by her, who died 2 April 1791, 4 had 
issue, besides two sons who died s.p. and one 
daughter : 

(1) Andrew Berkeley of Cadland, banker ; born 11 September 
1755; died 27 December 1833, having married, 2 April 
1781, Mary, daughter of John, second Earl of Egmont. 
She died 18 September 1839, leaving issue, besides two 
daughters : 

i. Andrew Robert of Cadland, born 28 July 1794 ; and died 
20 June 1865, having married, 7 March 1822, Eliza- 
beth Frederica, daughter of John Henry, fifth Duke 
of Rutland. He had by her, who died 20 March 1886, 
besides two daughters, the following sons : 

(i) Andrew John, born 13 May 1823, died s.p. 
October 1910. 

1 Episcopal Reg. of Baptisms, Muthill, privately printed 1887 ; the dates 
of births of all the other children are taken from the same register. 
1 Scots Mag. 3 Ibid. Ibid. 


(ii) Edgar Atheling of Cadland, born 21 August 
1825 ; lieutenant R.N. ; died 10 May 1893, 
having married, 25 November 1858, Louisa 
Theodosia, daughter of Lowther Augustus 
John (Pennington), third Lord Muncaster. 
She died 17 June 1886, leaving issue, besides 
four daughters : 

a. Andrew Cecil of Cadland, born 28 January 


b. Maldwin, born 9 March 1872 ; married, 

3 September 1908, daughter of 

Louis C. Huck of Chicago, and widow 
of Marshall Field, Jun., of Chicago. 

c. Cyril Augustus, born 5 April 1873; 

married, 13 December 1897, Edith Belle, 
daughter of L. T. Wilkins of South- 
ampton, with issue one daughter. 

d. Henry Ludovic, R.N., born 16 October 

1874, died 29 February 1896. 

(iii) Alfred Manners, born 28 August 1829 ; was 
captain Rifle Brigade, and served in the 
Crimea ; married, 5 July 1878, Augusta, third 
daughter of Robert Verschoyle of Kilberry, 
Ireland. She died s.p. 28 April 1908. 

(iv) Sir Victor Arthur Wellington, K.C.M.G., C.B., 
H.M. Resident Minister at Munich and Stutt- 
gard ; born 4 June 1833 ; died s.p. 22 March 
1907, having married, in 1882, Elizabeth, 
daughter of Charles Lamson of New York. 

(v) Cecil George Assheton of Enderby Hall, 
Leicester, born 14 April 1839, and died 6 Dec- 
ember 1903, having married, 26 October 1871, 
Charlotte Emilia, daughter of William Leigh 
Brook of Meltham Hall. They had issue five 
sons and seven daughters. All the sons died 
s.p., except 

a. Eric Roderick Brook, born 22 May 1884 ; 
married, in February 1905, Frederica 
Lilian Norris, with issue two sons. 

ii. William Charles, born 14 July 1796; died 4 January 
1881, leaving one son, William Charles, who married, 
but has no male issue. 

(2) Charles, born 24 June 1759 ; a banker in London ; died 2 March 
1823, having married, 26 July 1789, Frances Dorothy, daughter 
of the Rev. Edward Lockwood of Dew's Hall, Essex, and 
by her, who died 24 February 1831, had issue, besides three 
daughters : 

i. Charles, born 4 September 1790, and died 28 August 
1858 ; having married, 15 July 1819, Mary Dulcibella, 
daughter of William Morton (Eden), first Lord Auck- 
land. By her, who died 20 March 1862, he had issue, 
besides two sons who died s.p. and three daughters : 


(i) Robert, born 26 July 1822, and died 29 April 
1881 ; having married, 25 April 1854, Augusta 
Charlotte, daughter of Colonel C. Mackenzie 
Fraser of Castle Fraser, with issue, besides 
two daughters : 

a. Charley, born 17 February 1855 ; married, 

7 September 1892, Caroline Elizabeth, 
eldest daughter of Colonel Gerard E. 
Boyle, with issue a son and daughter. 

b. Wingfield Fraser, born 22 September 


c. Kenneth Mackenzie, born 9 September 


(ii) Maurice, C.B., born 9 July 1825; died 18 May 
1891, having married, 12 January 1847, Adelaide, 
daughter of Thomas (Lister), second Lord 
Ribblesdale, with issue, besides five daughters : 

a. Lister Maurice, born 23 August 1856. 

(iii) Walter, born 5 July 1830; died 23 April 1883, 
having married, 8 July 1852, Isabella Mary, 
daughter of Lionel Charles Hervey, with issue, 
besides three sons who died s.p. and four 
daughters, a son, 

a. Henry Walter, born 17 June 1867 ; 

married, 24 October 1903, Mary Louisa 

Margaret, only daughter of Theophilus 

John Levett of Wychner Park. 

(iv) Rev. Morton, rector of Wanstead, Essex, born 

8 February 1832 ; died 23 March 1898, having 

married, 5 December 1861, Caroline, daughter 

of Morgan Popkin Traherne of Coytrahen, 

co. Glamorgan, with issue, besides two 

daughters : 

a. Edmund Traherne, born 1 January 1864 ; 

married, 11 June 1892, Isabel Henrietta, 
daughter of William Knights of Nether- 
cote, with issue two daughters. 

b. Gerald Morton, born 17 April 1866; 

married, 27 June 1896, Alice Edith, 
daughter of Colonel W. T. Marshall of 
Gidea Hall, with issue three sons, 
ii. Edward, born 30 March 1792 ; private secretary to Sir 

Robert Peel, for whom he was shot in mistake by a 

lunatic 25 January 1843. * 

iii. Berkeley, born 27 May 1796 ; died 3 May 1860, having 
married, 5 April 1832, Maria, daughter of William 
Arthur Crosbie. She died s.p. 3 May 1860. 

iv. Rev. Arthur, rector of Charlton, born 20 August 1797 ; 
died 26 February 1862, having married, first, 13 May 

1 Diet. Nat. Biog. 


1830, Margaretta Maria, daughter of Sir Thomas 
Maryon Wilson, Bart. She died 6 August 1854, and 
he married, secondly, 14 September 1857, Caroline 
Eliza Moring, daughter of Robert T. Moring Grey of 
Barnfield. She died 7 April 1906. By his first wife 
he had issue, besides five daughters : 

(i) Charles Spencer, born 9 December 1834; married, 
28 October 1862, Mary, daughter of John Stuart 
Innes of Grafton, Canada West, with issue 
three daughters. 

(ii) Rev. Arthur Hislop, hon. canon of Christ 
Church, Oxford ; born 5 April 1843 ; married, 
first, 28 October 1868, Armynel Mary, daughter 
of the Rev. Charles F. R. Baylay. She died 
31 March 1876; and he married, secondly, 17 
June 1878, Anna Harriet, daughter of the Rev. 
William Dodsworth. By his first wife he had 
issue : 

a. Arthur Berkeley, born 27 November 1869 ; 
married, 18 January 1894, Edith Char- 
lotte, daughter of Sir Henry E. F. 
Lambert, Bart., with issue two sons. 

By his second wife Canon Drummond had 

6. Malcolm CyriZ.born 24 May 1880 ; married, 
27 June 1906, Zina Lilias, daughter of 
George Macartney Ogilvie, I.C.S., with 
issue one daughter. 

(3) Rev. Henry Roger, rector of Fawley, Hants ; died 27 July 
1806; married Susannah, daughter of William Wells of 
Bickley, co. Kent. She died 15 November 1808, having had 
issue one daughter and two sons, one of whom died 
young, and the other married, with issue three daughters. 

5. Henry of the Grange, Hants, banker in London ; died 
24 June 1795, l having married, 21 March 1761, Eliza- 
beth, daughter of the Hon. Charles Compton. She 
died 25 March 1819, leaving issue : 

(1) Henry, banker, London ; born 13 January 1762, and died 4 
July 1794 ; having married, 13 February 1786, Anne, daughter 
of Henry, first Viscount Melville, and by her, who married, 
secondly, 18 December 1798, James Strange, and died 
January 1852, had issue, besides two sons who died s.p.m. 
and a daughter, a son, 

i. flenryof Albury Park, born 5 December 1786. He became 
celebrated as a singularly independent if somewhat 
eccentric politician, but principally on account of his 
having been one of the most enthusiastic followers 
of the Rev. Edward Irving, and one of the founders 

1 Gentleman's Mag. 


of the Catholic Apostolic Church ; for that body he 
built a church at Albury, at his own expense, costing 
16,000. Carlyle described him as ' a singular mixture 
of all things of the saint, the wit, the philosopher 
swimming, if I mistake not, in an element of 
dandyism.' ' To genealogists he is chiefly remarkable 
as the projector of a History of Noble British 
Families. Of this work, however, only two parts 
appeared ; the scale on which it was designed was 
too sumptuous to enable it to be carried through 
with any chance of success. Mr. Drummond died 
at Albury 20 February 1860, having married, 23 June 
1807, Henrietta, daughter of Robert(Hay-Drummond), 
ninth Earl of Kinnoull, with issue three sons, who 
died s.p., and two daughters. 

VIII. JAMES, fifth Viscount Strathallan, who was attainted 
in 1746 under the designation of James Drummond, eldest 
son of William, Viscount of Strathallan, though as a fact he 
was, at the time when the Act of Attainder was passed, 
Viscount of Strathallan himself. It was ultimately held by 
the House of Lords, as will be mentioned presently, that 
the inaccuracy of the designation did not affect the validity 
of the forfeiture. He died at Sens, in France, 22 June 
1765, having married, in or before 1752, Buphemia, daughter 
of Peter Gordon of Abergeldie. By her, who died at 
Machany 5 July 1796, he had issue : 

1. JAMES, sixth Viscount. 

2. William, died young. 

3. ANDREW JOHN, seventh Viscount. 

4. Charles, died young. 

5. John, died young. 

6. Margaret, married, in December 1779, to George 

(Oockburn) Haldane of Gleneagles, advocate. 

7. Louisa, died young. 

8. Elizabeth. 

IX. JAMES, who would, but for the attainder, have been 
sixth Viscount Strathallan, was an officer in the Royal 
Navy, and died, unmarried, 10 December 1775, aged twenty- 

X. ANDREW JOHN, who would, but for the attainder, 
have been seventh Viscount Strathallan, was born 1758. 

1 Froude's Life of Carlyle, ii. 177. 


He had an ensign's commission in the 3rd Foot Guards in 
1773, and remained in that regiment for twenty-eight years, 
ultimately becoming its lieutenant-colonel. He served in 
America under Sir William Howe in 1776 and 1777, and on 
the Continent in the campaigns 1793 and 1794. He was 
major-general on the North British Staff 1795-1802 ; colonel 
of the 5th Foot 1801 ; lieutenant-general 1802 ; colonel of 
the llth Veteran Battalion 1807 ; Governor of Dumbarton 
Castle 1810 ; and General in the Army 1 January 1812. In 
1787 he petitioned that the Peerage honours might be 
adjudged to him, but on a reference to the Committee for 
Privileges it was found that the forfeiture of his father, the 
fifth Viscount, was valid, and the petition was accordingly 
refused, 12 May 1790. The general died, unmarried, 20 
January 1817. The succession to the Peerage would then, 
but for the attainder, have opened to 

second, but eldest surviving, son of William Drummond, 
third son of the fourth Viscount. He was born 24 March 
1767; went to China, and was for long the Chief of the 
British settlement at Canton. He was M.P. for Perthshire 
1812-24. On the death of his cousin in 1817 he did not 
assume the title, .but on 17 June 1824 an Act of Parliament 
was passed reversing the attainder of 1746, so that he then 
became Viscount of Strathallan, Lord Maderty, and Lord 
Drummond of Oromlix. He sat as a Representative Peer 
of Scotland from 1825 to 1851. He died at Strathallan 
Castle 14 May 1851, aged eighty-four, having married, 15 
January 1809, Amelia Sophia, third daughter of John, third 
Duke of Atholl. She, who was born 5 July 1780, died at 
Strathallan 19 June 1849, leaving issue : 

1. WILLIAM HENRY, ninth Viscount. 

2. Sir James Robert, born 15 September 1812; entered 

the Navy, and was appointed Rear- Admiral 11 
January 1864 ; Vice-Admiral 2 June 1870 ; and 
Admiral 22 January 1877. He was Lord of the 
Admiralty 1861-66; Gentleman Usher of the Black 
Rod; K.C.B. 24 May 1873; G.O.B. 23 April 1880; 
died 7 October 1895, having married, 5 February 
1856, Catherine, daughter of Admiral the Hon. Sir 


George Elliot, K.O.B. They had issue, besides three 
daughters : 

(1) Laurence George, C.B., M.V.O., born 13 March 1861 ; a 
colonel in the Army ; formerly 3rd Battalion Scots Guards. 
Married, 5 May 1886, Katherine Mary, daughter of the late 
Hugh Lindsay Antrobus, with issue, besides two 
daughters : 

i. Lindsay, born 31 January 1891. 
ii. James Arthur Laurence, born 21 July 1905. 

3. Sir Edmund, K.O.I.B., born 17 January 1814 ; Lieu- 

tenant-Governor North- Western Provinces 1863-68; 
died 10 January 1895, having married, 16 November 
1837, Julia Mary, daughter of J. 0. O. Sutherland of 
Calcutta. She died 30 November 1898, having had 
issue : 

(1) James Sutherland, born 2 September 1838; died 2 March 


(2) Edmund Charles, Admiral R.N. ; born 4 August 1841 ; 

A. B.C. to Queen Victoria 1890-92; married, 4 July 1872, 
Dora, eldest daughter of John Naylor of Leighton Hall, by 
whom he has issue, besides two daughters : 

i. John Edmond, born 5 July 1873, captain R.N. ; married, 
1910, Olive, daughter of Sir Campbell Munro of 
Lindertis, Bart. 

(3) Francis Colebrooke, born 6 November 1846 ; captain 

Devonshire Regiment and 7th Dragoon Guards ; mar- 
ried, 23 June 1875, Marcia, only daughter of Sir George de la 
Poer Beresford, Bart., and assumed the name of Beresford 
Drummond. She died, s.p., 29 June 1908. 

(4) Maurice Henry, born 24 April 1857, died 24 October 


4. Francis Charles, born 9 September 1815; died s.p. 

26 October 1904, having married, 8 February 1849, 
Charlotte Mary Atholl, daughter of the Very Rev. 
Sir Herbert Oakeley, Bart. 

5. Robert Andrew John, born 4 August 1820; died 29 

June 1887, having married, 8 November 1854, Anna 
Maria, daughter of Compton Reade. She died 22 
April 1871, having had issue, besides one daughter: 

(1) Frederick, born 22 December 1855, died 21 September 1856. 

(2) Malcolm, born 22 March 1857. 

(3) Rev. Henry Murray, born 1 March 1858 ; rector of By- 

ford, Hereford ; married, 16 October 1888, Catharine 
Gamand, daughter of James Gwillim, with issue one son 
and two daughters. 


(4^ Walter John, born 24 June 1861. 

(5) Robert Hugh, born 25 May 1862. 

(6) Herbert Charles, born 4 May 1864. 

(7) Arthur David, born 13 October 1865. 

(8) Maurice Frederick, born 22, and died 31, December 1866. 

(9) Rev. Ernest George, born 15 May 1868. 

6. Frederick, born 23 April 1822 ; served in the 

H.B.I.O.S. ; died 15 May 1848. 

7. Marianne Jane, born 6 July 1811 ; married, 18 January 

1842, George Drummond Graham, K.H., of Inch- 
brackie. He died 20 December 1854, and she died 19 
May 1876, leaving issue. 

8. Emily Anne, born 10 June 1818 ; died 17 June 1829. 

XII. WILLIAM HENRY, ninth Viscount of Strathallan, born 
5 March 1810 ; ensign Scots Guards 21 December 1826 ; 
lieutenant 36th Foot June 1828; Representative Peer for 
Scotland from 1853 till his death ; Lord-in-waiting to Queen 
Victoria 1858-59, 1866-68; died 23 January 1886, having 
married, 25 July 1833, Christina Maria Hersey, sister of Sir 
David Baird, second Baronet of Newbyth, and by her, who 
died 14 February 1867, had issue : 

1. JAMBS DAVID, tenth Viscount of Strathallan. 

2. William Henry, born 1 August 1845; killed in Zulu 

war 4 July 1879. 

3. Robert Charles, late captain Seaforth Highlanders, 

born 2 September 1850. 

4. Amelia Anne, born 12 January 1836 ; married, 13 April 

1858, to Lieut.-Ool. Charles Greenhill-Gardyne of Fin- 
avon, with issue. 

5. Margaret Alice, born 12 September 1841 ; died, un- 

married, 24 August 1875. 

6. Hersey Annabella, born 23 October 1846. 

7. Francis Mary, born 1 July 1848; Maid-of -honour to 

Queen Victoria 1872-1901. 

XIII. JAMES DAVID, tenth Viscount of Strathallan, born 23 
October 1839; entered the Army, and retired as lieut.- 
colonel 6th Dragoon Guards ; died 5 December 1893, having 
married, first, 11 February 1868, Ellen, second daughter of 
Oudbert Bensley Thornhill, C.S.I. ; she died 5 June 1873, 


and he married, secondly, 27 October 1875, Margaret, 
eldest daughter of William Smythe of Methven. 
By his first wife he had issue : 

1. WILLIAM HUNTLY, who succeeded as eleventh Viscount 

of Strathallan, and ultimately as fifteenth Earl of 
Perth. (See that title.) 
By his second wife the Viscount had : 

2. James Eric, born 17 August 1876; Clerk in Foreign 

Office; married, 20 April 1904, Angela Mary Con- 
stable-Maxwell, second daughter of Lord Herries, 
and has issue : 

(1) John David, born 13 May 1907. 

(2) Margaret Gwendolen Mary, born 5 May 1905. 

3. Maurice Charles Andrew, born 30 November 1877; 

married, 4 May 1904, Ida Mary, third daughter of 
George J. Drummond of Swaylands, with issue : 

(1) Maurice James David, born 17 November 1907. 

(2) Myra, born 15 April 1905. 

4. Edmund Rupert, born 8 May 1884 ; lieutenant Royal 

Navy 1906. Married, 11 May 1910, Evelyn Frances, 
daughter of Lord James Arthur Butler, and grand- 
daughter of John, second Marquess of Ormonde. 

5. Margaret Cicely, born 13 February 1880. 

6. Sybil Frances, born 20 December 1881. 

XIV. WILLIAM HUNTLY, eleventh Viscount of Strathallan, 
was born 3 August 1871 ; succeeded his father in 1893, and 
his kinsman, the Earl of Perth and Melfort, as fifteenth 
Earl of Perth, in 1902. 

CREATIONS. Lord Maderty, 31 January 1609; Viscount 
of Strathallan and Baron Drummond of Oromlix, 6 Sep- 
tember 1686. 

ARMS (not recorded in Lyon Register). The first Lord 
Maderty bore on his seal a fess composed of three barrulets 
wavy, and in base a thistle slipped and leaved. 1 On another 
seal of the same Lord appear three bars wavy, with a lion's 
head erased in chief. 1 Nisbet and Peers' Arms (Lyon 

1 The Oliphantsin Scotland, 146, ill. * Macdonald's Scottish Armorial 
Seals, 768, 


Office) MS. give the Strathallan coat as: Quarterly, 1st 
and 4th, or, three bars wavy gules for Drummond; 2nd 
and 3rd, or, a lion's head erased within a double tressure 
flory counterflory gules, as a coat of augmentation. Sir 
James Drummond of Machany, the direct ancestor of the 
present family, recorded arms in 1672, or, three bars wavy 
gules, on a canton of the first a lion's head erased of 
the second, langued azure, within a double tressure flory 
counterflory also of the second, a crescent of the third for 
difference : the motto being Primo mori quam fidem fatter e. 

OREST. Nisbet gives for Lord Maderty a falcon proper, 
armed, jessed and belled or : and for Strathallan a gos-hawk, 
with wings displayed proper ; but he remarks that * in some 
paintings his crest is a falcon standing upon one foot, and 
holding up with the other a garland of laurel.' In the 
Peers' Arms MS. above referred to the crest is given as a 
gauntleted hand azure, holding a wreath of laurel proper. 

SUPPORTERS. Two savages, wreathed about the head and 
middle with oak leaves, and carrying clubs over their 
exterior shoulders. 

MOTTO. Lord have mercy. Nisbet gives an alternative 
motto, Virtutem coronat honos. 

[j. B. P.] 


TRATHBABN with its 
companion district of 
Menteith formed the 
northern and larger por- 
tion of the ancient For- 
trenn, one of the seven 
provinces into which 
Alban or Scotland north 
of the Forth was divided 
by the old chroniclers. 
One of these, who wrote 
about 1150, was the con- 
temporary of the second 
Earl of Strathearn, and 
in his day the inhabitants 
were still called the men 
of Fortrenn,and Dundurn, 
at the east end of Loch Barn, was their chief stronghold. 
The men of the district played an active part in the fre- 
quent conflicts which then composed much of the history 
of Scotland, but there is no account of the rulers of the 
province until towards the close of the reign of King Alex- 
ander i. Between 1120 and 1124 that monarch founded a 
priory at Scone, and among the witnesses to the founda- 
tion l there appears an Earl of the name of Mallus or Malise, 
who, by the light of other evidence, can be connected with 
the earldom of Strathearn. 

I. MALISE, Earl of Strathearn, thus comes somewhat 
suddenly on the stage of history, and nothing is known of 

1 Early Scottish Charters, No. xzxvi. 



his parentage or descent ; nor can he be connected with 
the Mormaership of his province. He was also a witness 
to another writ granted to the new priory between January 
and April 1124. 1 The accession of King David I. to the 
throne brought to his court a number of Normans, and for 
some years the name of Earl Malise is not mentioned, but 
in 1128 he and four other Celtic Earls appear in the great 
charter to the Church of Dunfermline. 2 Two years later 
he is again a witness to a grant to the same church, 3 and he 
was also present at the dedication of the Church of Glas- 
gow on 11 July 1136/ The witnesses to this ceremony were 
also largely Celtic, including at least three Galwegian 
chiefs, an interesting fact, as the next notice of Malise, 
now fully described as Earl of Strathearn, is his taking the 
part of the Galloway men at the battle of the Standard on 
22 August 1138. He also declared he would fight without 
armour in the van of the army, but as is well known his 
bravery was futile against the well-armed Normans, and 
the Scots were defeated. The Earl survived the battle, and 
was present at Perth on 14 June 1141, 5 when King David, 
with consent of his son Henry and other magnates, granted 
the lands of Clerkington to the Church of Haddington. 
After this date, however, the Earl disappears from history. 
The name of his wife is not known, but he was succeeded 

II. FERTETH or Ferquhard, who was probably son of 
Malise. Earl Ferteth frequently appears in charters, and 
from him the descent is established. He does not, how- 
ever, appear in history until 1160, when he came to the 
Parliament held at Perth, and for some reason, still obscure, 
headed with five other Earls an attack on King Malcolm iv., 
whom they unsuccessfully besieged in the castle of Perth. 
The assembled clergy intervened, and the Earls and the 
King were reconciled. 6 An old chronicler tells us the Earls 
were actuated by no selfish or treasonable motive, but they 
believed that the common weal was endangered by Mal- 
colm's friendship with King Henry n. of England, and they 

1 Early Scottish Charters, No. xlix. 2 Ibid., No. Ixxiv. 3 Ibid., No. 
xciv. * Ibid., No. cix.,p. 348. 6 Ibid., No.cxxxiv. 6 Fordun, ed. 1871, 
i. ; ii. 430. 


were afraid of Scotland becoming vassal to England. Earl 
Ferteth is believed to have taken great interest in ecclesi- 
astical affairs, and to have been mainly instrumental in 
erecting his own neighbourhood into a diocese called at 
first Strathearn, then Dunblane, the first bishop of which 
appears in 1155. 1 The Earl died in 1171. 2 His wife's 
Christian name was Ethen 3 or Ethne, but her family has 
not been ascertained. They had issue : 

1. GILBERT, Earl of Strathearn. 

2. Malise, styled in some charters son of Earl Ferteth, 

and in others brother of Earl Gilbert. He appears as 
a benefactor to the two abbeys of Lindores and Inch- 
affray. To the former he granted the lands of Rathan- 
gothen in Perthshire, 4 and various minor benefits, 
and as to the latter he consents as a witness to most, 
if not all, his brother's donations. 5 He himself owned 
Muthil, Ogilvy, Kincardine, Rossie, and other lands 
in Perthshire. 8 He granted to the monks of Arbroath 
a half merk of silver yearly from his fishing of Ure. 7 
He died before 1214, having married Ada, a natural 
daughter of David, Earl of Huntingdon, who granted 
a piece of land to the Abbey of Lindores that her 
body might be buried there. 8 It does not appear 
that they had issue. 

3. Christian, said to have been wife of Walter Olifard, is 

assigned by Lord Strathallan as a daughter of Earl 
Ferteth. She is said to have brought to her hus- 
band the parish of Strogeith or Blackford, which his 
son Walter exchanged with her brother Gilbert, Earl 
of Strathearn, who granted the church, etc., to the 
monks of Inchaffray. 9 

III. GILBERT, Earl of Strathearn, who succeeded to his 
father Ferteth, first appears on record, in his father's life- 
time, as a witness to a charter by King Malcolm in 1164 
to the monks of Scone. 10 He is said to be the Earl Gilbert 
who in 1190 is named as Justiciary, but otherwise his name 

1 Charters of Inchaffray, Pref. Ivi. 2 Chron. deMailros, 84. 3 Charters 
of Inchaffray Abbey, Scot. Hist. Soc., 2, 13. * The Chartulary of 'Lindores, 
Scot. Hist. Soc., 32 et passim. 5 The Chartulary of Inchaffray, passim. 
6 Ibid., 153. 7 Reg. Vet. de Aberbrothoc, 58. 8 Chart, of Lindores, 38. 
9 Hist, of House ofDrummond, 32. 10 Liber Ecclesia de Scion, 8. 



scarcely occurs in public record, though between 1178 and 
1185 he received from King William a grant of the lands 
of Kinveachy, 1 and between 1211 and 1214, he had from 
the same King the lands of Ure and Lethindie, which 
had belonged to his brother Malise. 2 In 1185 he had 
a charter of Maderty. 3 He was active, however, in 
ecclesiastical affairs, and showed an interest in various 
ways in the recently founded Abbey of Lindores, while in 
1200 he himself founded an abbey for Austin canons on his 
own lands at Inchaffray, substituting them for the elder 
Ouldee brethren who had a dwelling there. He also was 
a benefactor to the cathedral of Dunblane. But the story 
of his benefactions and foundations is more fully told in 
other recentworks, 4 and need not be repeated here. The Earl 
died in 1223, at the estimated age of seventy-three, a great 
age for the period at which he lived, testifying to a com- 
paratively peaceful career. He married, first, Matilda, 
daughter of William d'Aubigny. She witnessed many of his 
charters to Inchaffray up to the year 1210. 5 He married, 
secondly, Ysenda, a lady who held lands in Abercairney, 
and had two brothers Sir Richard and Galfrid of Gask. 6 
Earl Gilbert had issue : 

1. GILCHRIST, who received from his father the lands of 

Kinveachy and Glencairnie. 7 He also appears as a 
witness to a charter by his father granting the 
church of St. Cathan at Aberruthven to the brethren 
of Inchaffray, before or about 1198, and died on 5 
October in that year. 8 

2. William, who, with his brothers Ferthed and Robert, 

witnesses several of his father's charters to Inch- 
affray between 1199 and 1208, but apparently died 
soon after that date, or before 1210, without issue. 9 

3. Ferthed or Ferteth, named in same charters as his 

brother William, and apparently died about same 
time, 10 without issue. 

4. ROBERT, son and heir in 1210, who became Earl of 


1 Chiefs of Grant, iii. 1. 2 Seventh Rep, Hist. MSS. Com., App. 704. 
3 Charters of Inchaffray, 241. * Ibid, and Chartulary of Lindores Abbey, 
Scot. Hist. Soc. s Charters of Inchaffray, 25. 6 Ibid., No. xlvi. 7 Chiefs 
of Grant, iii. 1. 8 Charters of Inchaffray, 2, 8. 9 Ibid., 3, 24, 25. 10 Ibid. 


5. Fergus, a witness to several charters before 1223, 1 

also between that and 1247. He confirmed the grant 
which was made to the Abbey of Arbroath 2 by his 
uncle Malise, to whom he appears to have succeeded. 
He certainly held Oughtermakan or Oughtermachany, 
which belonged to his uncle, and from it he granted, 
about 1247, a chalder of oatmeal for the use of the 
monks of Inchaffray. 3 He also made grants to the 
Abbey of Lindores, from lands formerly held by his 
uncle. He received the rank of knighthood, and 
died about 1247, or perhaps a little later. 4 

6. Malise, who appears as a witness to charters by his 

father in 1203-8 and 1219 ; also to three others by his 
brother Robert about 1220 and 1223-24. 5 He witnessed 
in August 1234 a writ by Olement, Bishop of Dun- 
blane, remitting certain teinds to the monks of 
Inchaffray. 6 He also obtained the rank of Knight 
before 1247, when he witnessed the general confirma- 
tion made by his nephew Earl Malise to the abbey. 7 
He was Laird of the lands of Rossie, derived appar- 
ently from his uncle Malise, and he made a grant 
from these lands about 1272, 8 after which he dis- 
appears from history. His wife is not known, but he 
had two sons : 

(1) Malise, who probably succeeded him. 

(2) Nicolas, rector of the Church of Crieff. 9 

7. Gilbert , who probably appears in 1203-8, 10 and certainly 

in writs of 1218 and 1219 as a witness to charters by 
his father. In 1213 he was living in England as a 
hostage for the King of Scots, being in charge of 
William d'Aubigny. The latter died in 1215, and 
Gilbert is later found in Scotland. He received from 
his father the lands of Glencairnie in Strathspey, 
which had belonged to his brother Gilchrist, and on 
12 September 1232 entered into agreement with 

1 Charters of Inchaffray, 24, 26-29, 31-33, 36. 2 Reg. Vet. de Aber- 
brothoc, 59. 3 Charters of Inchaffray, 66. 4 Ibid. ; cf. Chart, of Lindores, 
Nos. 23, 24, 25, 28, and 32. 5 Charters of Inchaffray, Nos. 25, 39,41, 51, and 
52. 6 Ibid., No. 61. ' Ibid., No. 76. 8 Ibid., No. 102. 9 Ibid. 10 In the 
Preface to the Charters of Inchaffray, Ixi, a son 'Gilchrist' is inserted, 
who appears once and only once, in a writ of 1203-8, but taking all things 
into consideration, the present writer thinks Gilchrist is a mistake for 


Andrew, Bishop of Moray, as to these lands. He was 
knighted, and adopted the name of his estate as a 
surname. The name of his wife is not known, but he 
had issue a son Gilbert, and the family ended in an 
heiress, Matilda of Glencairnie, who was the mother, 
about 1413, of Duncan Grant of Freuchie, ancestor of 
the Grants, Earls of Seafleld. 1 

8. Matilda, named in two of her father's charters to the 

Abbey of Inchaffray about 1200. She married Mal- 
colm, who became Earl of Fife in 1204. 

9. Cecilia, married to Walter Ruthven, son of Alan. 

(See title Gowrie.) 

10. Ethna, first wife of David Hay, second of Erroll, was 
probably a daughter of Earl Gilbert. (See title 

IV. ROBERT, fourth Earl of Strathearn, appears, with 
his elder brothers, as a witness to his father's charters to 
Inchaffray so early as 1199, and between that date and 
1210, when he is styled son and heir, and he continues to be 
named as a witness at intervals till he succeeded his father 
about 1223. 2 In 1219 he confirmed as heir-apparent all his 
father's grants to the abbey, and after his accession he 
bound himself never to disturb the monks in their posses- 
sions. 3 Besides granting charters and otherwise taking part 
in the affairs of the monastery, he appears on a wider 
sphere, when on 25 September 1237 he was with King 
Alexander 11. at York, and was a witness to the treaty 
with Henry in. as to Northumberland. 4 The treaty was 
ratified in 1244, but by that date the Earl was dead, as his 
successor was then one of the witnesses. His wife's name 
has not been ascertained, but she survived him, and was 
alive in 1247, perhaps later. 5 They had issue : 

1. MALISB, who succeeded. 

2. Hugh, who in 1257 is described by Earl Malise as his 

brother and also as Friar Hugh. 8 He is named in 
a writ about 1268, presently to be referred to, as 
Hugh, Prior of Inchaffray, and may have survived 
till 1290, but was dead before 1296. 7 

1 Eraser's Chiefs of Grant, i. xlviii-li, 54, 55. 2 Charters of Inchaffray, 
3, 8, 14, 15, 18, 24, 25 ; also 26, 31, 33, 37. 3 Ibid., 35, 41. * Fcedera, Rec. 
ed., i. 233. 6 Charters of Inchaffray, No. 76. fl Ibid., No. 86. 7 Ibid., 251. 


3. Gilbert, who is named with his brothers Hugh and 

Earl Malise in charters by the latter. Between the 
years 1266 and 1269, but not later, he, as son of Robert, 
Earl of Strathearn, received a grant from Reginald 
le Ohene the younger of the lands of Durie in Fife. 1 
He had also in 1268, when he had the rank of knight- 
hood, a grant from his brother Earl Malise of the lands 
of Belnollo in Poulis parish. 2 It would appear that 
Belnollo afterwards belonged to the Buries of that Ilk, 
who were probably descended from this Sir Gilbert. 

4. Annabella, married, first, to John of Lestalrig or Res- 

talrig, who died before 1260, having become fatuous.' 
They had issue. She was married, secondly, before 
1260, to Sir Patrick Grahame of Kincardine 4 (see title 
Montrose), who was killed in the battle of Dunbar 27 
April 1296. On 28 August, as Sir Patrick's widow, 
she swore fealty to the English King, and later she 
petitioned for restoration of lands and dower. (See 
title Montrose.) 

5. Mart/, married to Sir John Johnstone, Knight, as 

appears from his confirming a grant by her of one 
hundred shillings of silver yearly from her lands of 
Strathy to the monks of Inchaffray. 5 She had a grant 
from her brother, Earl Malise, on 21 February 

V. MALISE, fifth Earl of Strathearn, first appears on 

1 This appears from an inventory of the writs of Durie of date about 1669, 
preserved in the General Register House, Edinburgh (Inventories of Titles, 
iii. No. 16). The entry is interesting and, the spelling being somewhat 
modernised, may be given at length : ' Charter by Adam of Kilconquhar, 
Earl of Carrick, confirming a charter "by Reynold le Cheine, son of 
Reynold le Cheine, son of Henry le Cheine," to Gilbert, son of Robert, 
Earl of Strathearn, of his lands of Durie in the shire of Scoonie in 
Fife, which lands were disponed by Duncan, son of Duncan, Earl of 
Fife, to Sir Hugh of .... in marriage with Annabella, his daughter, 
the charter confirmed being engrossed and both wanting dates. Wit- 
nesses (to the Earl of Carrick's grant), Robert, Bishop of Dunblane, 
Allan, abbot, and Hugh, prior of the "lie" (Inchaffray), Sir Alexander 
Comyn, Earl of Buchan, Sir (Malise), Earl of Strathearn, Sir William, 
Earl of Mar, Sir William of Brechin.' The writ must be between 1266 
and 1269. - Charters of Inchaffray, 86, 288; cf. 159. 3 Rotuli Scotia, 
Rec. ed., i. 19 ; ActaParl. Scot., i. 446. * It has been alleged that Anna- 
bella's husband was Sir David Grahame, but the evidence is clear that 
she wasthe wife of his son Sir Patrick. 6 Charters of Inchaffray, No. 
cxvi. The writ is dated 3 June 1284. 6 Ibid., 159. 


record as one of those Scottish nobles who, about August 
1244, ' promised to observe the treaty of 1237, already re- 
ferred to, and he was present in the Parliament of Scotland 
in February 1244-45. 2 He was one of those Earls' who took 
part in the coronation of the young King Alexander in., 
and he supported the party of the English King in the 
change of government on 20 September 1255. He was high 
in favour with King Henry in., and was deputed by him to 
attend specially on the young Queen of Scotland. 3 He had 
a safe-conduct from the English King to go abroad in May 
1259, 4 but had returned in the following year. His grants 
to the monastery of Inchaffray were considerable. In 1247 he 
confirmed the gifts of his predecessors. In December 1257 
he bestowed on the monks the advowson of the church of 
Cortachy in Forfarshire, which he had acquired by marriage, 
and in March following he gave certain serfs to them in 
property. In 1266 he gave them rights of building from 
the quarry of Nethergask ; in 1268 and 1270 he granted 
certain annualrents, and he died between that and 23 Nov- 
ember 1271 . 5 One chronicler says that he died in France, 
praising Mm as a man distinguished by birth and generosity, 
and munificent above all his compatriots. His remains 
were brought home to Scotland and buried in Dunblane. 8 

This Earl married, first, Marjory, daughter and one of 
the coheiresses of Sir Robert de Muschamp. The marriage 
must have taken place about 1243 or 1244, as on 20 March 
1254-55 it was testified that Muriel, their eldest daughter, 
had reached the age of ten. 7 The Countess died before the 
last date, and the Earl married, secondly, before December 
1257, Matilda, daughter of the late Gilbert, Earl of Caith- 
ness and Orkney. 8 In 1261-62 and 1267 his third Countess 
is styled Emma. 9 No evidence of her parentage has been 
discovered. In 1268 he married, as his fourth wife, Mary 
or Maria, daughter of Ewen of Argyll, and widow of 
Magnus, King of Man. 10 She survived the Earl and became 

1 Fofdera, Rec. ed., i. 371. 2 Ada Parl. Scot., i. 403. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot., 
i. Nos. 2013, 2229, etc. * Ibid., No. 2156. 5 Charters of Inchaffray, Nos. 
76, 77, 86-88, 95-98. 6 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 114. 7 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 375. 
8 Charters of Inchaffray, No. 86. 9 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. Nos. 2283, 2451. 
10 The Charters of Inchaffray, No. 96, show that Ewen of Argyll was at 
Crieff with Earl Malise on 4 April 1268, which coincides with the alleged 
date of the marriage. 


the wife of Sir Hugh Abernethy of that Ilk. 1 He died 
before 1293, and his widow married William Fitzwarin, an 
Englishman, who died about 1299. She herself died in 
1304-5. 2 ., 
He had issue : 

1. MALISB, who succeeded as sixth Earl, the son, there is 

good reason to believe, of the second marriage. 

2. Robert, who appears in a writ of date 31 October 1284 

as brother of Earl Malise. It was probably he who 
in August 1296 did homage for lands in Perthshire. 3 
He was still alive in 1306, when he witnessed a 
charter by his brother the Earl. 4 

3. Muriel, elder daughter and coheiress of Marjory 

Muschamp, the Earl's first wife, born in 1244; 
married (after 1267), as his second wife, to William, 
Earl of Mar, who died in 1281. She survived him, 
dying between May and November 1291, without 
issue. (See title Mar.) 

4. Maria, born about 1248, as she was six years old in 

March 1254-55, 5 coheiress with her sister Muriel; 
married, before 1269, to Nicholas, afterwards Sir 
Nicholas Graham of Dalkeith and Abercorn. He died 
soon after 1303, and she survived him till between 
1314 and 1318. In 1291 she became heir of her sister 
Muriel. (See title Montrose.) 

5. Cecilia, who appears as daughter of Earl Malise in a 

charter (dated between 1258 and 1271) by which he 
grants to her the lands of Kelour in Foulis, Perth- 

VI. MALISE, sixth Earl of Strathearn, who succeeded in 
1271, was probably born about 1257 or perhaps later. 7 He 
is named as Earl first in public record in 1281 as taking 
a prominent part in the treaty for the marriage of the 
Princess Margaret to the heir of Norway. 8 For some 

1 Ada Parl, Scot., i. 446. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii., Nos. 1117, 1642. 

3 Liber Insule Missarum, App. p. xxxvi ; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 200. His 
seal (App. i. 2 (22)) shows a chevron with other (indistinct) figures. 

4 Charter to the Abbey of Cupar, penes the Earl of Moray. 6 Cal. Doc. 
Scot., i. 375. 6 Keg. Honoris de Morton, ii. 5. In the Preface to the 
Inchaffray Charters she is given as sister of Earl Malise, but in the 
charter she is called his daughter. 7 Cf. Charters of Inchaffray, No. 
bcxxvi. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 423. 


reason he does not design himself Earl until 1283, perhaps 
because he was not formally infeft in his earldom. 1 In that 
year he made special grants to the Abbey of Inchaffray 
to compensate it for loss of tithes, and in 1287 he accepted 
a decision that the abbey was the true patron of the vicar- 
age of Strogeith which had been in dispute. In the same 
year he assured the monks that the military service with 
which they had aided him after the death of Alexander in. 
should form no precedent in the future. 2 During the inter- 
regnum which followed the King's death the Earl took 
a prominent part in State affairs and was concerned 
in most of the political events of the time. He is said 
to have been one of the leaders of the expedition into 
England in 1296, but seems to have escaped imprisonment, 
as he came to Edward i. and swore fealty, first at Stirling 
about 19 June, and secondly at Berwick on 28 August. 
Two of his sons appear in the service of King Edward I. 
during the next year, and were probably hostages for their 
father's good behaviour. On 1 August 1297 the Earl de 
Warenne wrote that the Earl had taken prisoner Macduff, 
uncle of the then Earl of Fife, and his two sons. He was 
much in favour with the Prince of Wales, afterwards 
Edward n., and in 1305 acted as Lieutenant of the Warden 
north of the Forth. On 25 August 1306 he was bound to 
produce the sons of the Steward of Scotland and the Earl 
of Atholl as hostages to Edward i., but ere November of 
that year he was imprisoned in Rochester Oastle on his 
own charges. The reason of this appears to have been an 
alleged surrender on his part to King Robert Bruce. In 
regard to this the Earl gave a romantic explanation, that 
when Robert the Bruce was made King he sent to the Earl 
requiring him to do homage, but the latter refused. The 
King and the Earl of Atholl marched a force to Foulis, and 
Earl Malise was obliged to meet the King on a safe-con- 
duct. The King again demanded homage, and the Earl again 
objected, saying he did not desire to be as frail as glass, as 
he would be to break his fealty to the King of England. 
By the advice of the Earl of Atholl the King violated the 
safe-conduct, and Earl Malise was placed under a guard, 

1 Cf. Charters of Inchaffray, Nos. cxii. cxiii. cxiv. 2 Ibid., Nos. cxvii. 

and he could not enter into his isle at Kenmore as they 
destroyed the ways and the country. They came to Inch- 
mahome, and still the Earl would not do homage, and Sir 
Robert Boyd said to the King that he should give the lands 
and put him to death, and cut off the head of the Earl and 
all others who would not do homage, and when the Earl 
heard that he hesitated and did their will, and they let him 
go. He further states that other attempts were made to 
capture his allegiance, Bruce in one case besieging the 
isle he was in and laying waste the country. The Earl 
declared that Bruce had thus deceived and coerced him. 1 
Notwithstanding this explanation, however, the Earl was 
continued in prison, and though in January 1306-7 King 
Edward, on the petition of the Earl's wife and son, ordered 
an inquiry to be made, nothing was done. In November 
1307 he was transferred to York, where the Countess and 
his son met him, but it was not till much later that he was 
held to be acquitted of disloyalty and set free. 2 In Decem- 
ber 1310 and in April 1311 he received pay and gifts from 
the English King at Berwick. 3 He is said to have died in 
1312, and as he is also said to have fought at the taking 
of Perth on the 28 January 1312-13, he must have died 
very soon after that date, or before the end of the 
year in March. He was, it is stated, buried in the 
abbey church of Inchaffray, on the right side of the high 
altar. 4 

The only wife assigned to the Earl in any record is a lady 
named Agnes, 5 the statement that he married a Marjory 
[Oomyn] being founded on a misreading. 6 Wyntoun states 
that Malise, Earl of Strathearn, married the second daughter 
of Alexander Oomyn, Earl of Buchan, sister of John, Earl 
of Buchan, and it is not improbable that Countess Agnes 
was she, and that she was also the Countess of Strathearn 
who figured in the Soulis conspiracy of 1320. If she were a 
Oomyn, William Soulis, a comparatively young man, would be 

1 Palgrave, 319-332. The isle twice referred to in this statement was 
doubtless the Priory Isle, near Kenmore. In 1258 and 1287 the Earls 
are found dating charters from Kenmore (Charters of Inchaffray, Nos. 
87 and 118). * Col. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 1883 ; iii. Nos. 22, 118. 3 Ibid., iii. 
Nos. 192, 208. 4 See authorities cited in Charters of Inchaffray Abbey, 
Pref. Ixvii. 6 CaL Doc. Scot., iii. No. 208. Charters of Inchaffray, Ixvi ; 
cf. p. 97. 


her nephew, as he was the son of Nicolas Soulis, 1 one of the 
Competitors for the Crown of Scotland in 1290, who married 
Margaret Oomyn, 2 sufficient reasons for the Countess's 
complicity in an attempt to set him on the throne. She 
is said to have been imprisoned for life. 3 They had issue : 

1. MALISE, who succeeded as seventh Earl. 

2. Gilbert, who, as son of the Earl of Strathearn, is first 

named in a Wardrobe account of the English King's, 
as having his passage paid from London to * Odymere ' 
in August 1296, apparently in the King's train. He 
and his brother Robert, in the company of the Prince 
of Wales, received necessaries from the royal purse. 
Gilbert appears to have followed the King to Flanders, 
and was at Ghent in November 1297 , 4 after which 
nothing is known of him. He may have died or been 
killed in Flanders. 

3. Robert, named with his brother Gilbert as sons of the 

Earl of Strathearn, on 18 July 1296, in the company 
of the Prince of Wales. He and other noble youths, 
the sons of John Baliol and the Earl of Mar, were, by 
order on 12 December 1297, taken from the lodging 
of the Prince of Wales and imprisoned in the Tower. 5 
Nothing further is recorded of him. 

4. Matilda, married (contract dated 26 April 1293) to 

Robert de Toeni, son of Ralph de Toeni. John Comyn, 
Earl of Buchan, took part in the arrangements, which 
suggests that he was, as indicated above, an uncle of 
the bride. 6 She was under twenty. Her husband 
died not long before 16 January 1309-10, when, as his 
widow, she had certain lands restored to her. She 
was still alive on 14 October 1313. 7 

1 This Sir Nicolas has often been confused with his grandfather of 
the same name who died in 1264. The younger Sir Nicolas was the 
son of Ermengarde Durward, and probably of William Soulis. He 
himself had three sons, William, the conspirator of 1320, his brother, 
Sir John, who was killed at Dundalk, and Thomas, who died about the 
same time. Margaret was the name of the Competitor's wife, and she is 
said by Wyntoun to have been the fifth daughter of Alexander, Earl of 
Buchan ; The History of Liddesdale, by R. B. Armstrong, 123-125 ; Beg. 
Mag. Sig., i. Nos. 28, 29, p. 528 note 2; Cal. Doc. Scot, ii. No. 870; iii. 
No. 614. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 870. 3 Pordun a Goodall, ii. 274 ; cf. 
Scalacronica, by Sir H. Maxwell, 59. 4 Stevenson's Hist. Documents, 
ii. 134, 137-139. 6 Ibid., 137, 252. 6 Ibid., i. 394-396. 7 Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. 
Nos. 119, 335. 


VII. MALISB, seventh Earl of Strathearn, is first named 
on record in January 1306-7, when he was with his mother 
at Carlisle, and they jointly petitioned for an inquiry as to 
his father's doings. 1 In November 1309 and January 1309-10, 
he is noted as receiving gifts of wine and money from 
King Edward n. 2 Barbour states that he and his father 
were both present at the siege of Perth, the father on the 
English side, and the son in Bruce's army. This has been 
doubted on the evidence of a writ which makes him receive 
money from the English in January 1312-13, the date of 
the siege, but the discovery that the writ is dated three 
years earlier leaves the question open and does not dis- 
credit Barbour. The latter further states that when 
Perth was taken, Malise went to his father the Earl and 
took him by force, whereupon Bruce 'gave him his in 
governyng.' 3 Little more is known of him, as his name 
scarcely ever occurs on record, but on 5 December 1318 
he was witness to a charter of restitution of teinds, etc., 
to Henry, Bishop of Aberdeen, and he was one of the 
Scottish Earls who addressed the letter to the Pope on 
6 April 1320. 4 He may have been the Malise, Earl of 
Strathearn, who is a witness to a charter by King Robert I. 
to Sir William Oliphant, dated 20 March 1325-26, and he 
may have been still alive in or about 1328, but he was 
dead before 1329, when his son succeeded to part of the 
old earldom of Caithness. (See that title.) The Earl was 
married at least twice, but the name of his first wife has 
not been ascertained. He married, probably as his second 
wife, Jean or Joanna Menteith, daughter of Sir John Men- 
teith of Rusky. The Earl conferred upon her the lands of 
Oortachy, co. Forfar, a grant confirmed by King Robert 
Bruce about 1323 or a little later, 5 which may indicate 
the date of the marriage. They had no recorded issue. 
Countess Joanna survived her husband and married, suc- 
cessively, John Campbell, Earl of Atholl, who was killed 
at Halidon Hill;' Maurice Murray, created in 1344 Earl 

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 1883. 2 Ibid., iii. Nos. 121, 299, the date of which 
last writ assigned to 28 January 1312-13, has been found on critical ex- 
amination to be wrong, and really to be of date 1309-10. 3 The Bruce 
(Jamieson's ed.), bk. vi. 11. 861-863, 954-958. * Acta Parl. Scot., i. 474, 478. 
Red Book of Menteith, i. ; Beg. Mag. Sig., i. 539, where approximate 
dates are noted. 8 Scots Peerage, i. 435. 


of Strathearn, of whom a notice follows ; and lastly, before 
November 1347, William, fifth Earl of Sutherland. (See 
tliat title.) Owing to certain difficulties as to dates, 
and a peculiar habit which Countess Joanna has of referring 
in writs granted by her in her ' viduity ' when she was 
certainly married, 1 it has been suggested that there were 
two Joannas, Countesses of Strathearn, but the evidence of 
the various dispensations for her marriages shows clearly 
that they all refer to one and the same person. 
Earl Malise had issue by his first wife : 

1. MALISE, eighth Earl. 

2. Mary or Mario, married (1319-22) to John Moray of 

Drumsargard. She and her husband received from 
her father a charter of the lands of Abercairney. 2 
This grant with others was confirmed to them by her 
brother Earl Malise about 1330. 3 

VIII. MALISE, eighth Earl of Strathearn, succeeded his 
father between 1323 and 1329. In February 1330-31 the 
English King wrote to King David n. and to the Earl of 
Strathearn and others, probably as members of the Council, 
requesting the restitution to certain noblemen of Scottish 
estates to which they laid claim. 4 In the same year he is 
debited by the Crown for the rents of a fourth-part of 
Caithness, 5 which shows he had succeeded to that earldom 
in right of his great-grandmother Matilda, daughter of 
Gilbert, Earl of Caithness. (See that title.) The request 
made by the English King was evaded, if not refused, and 
in the following year Edward in. allowed Edward Baliol 
to march into Scotland with the disinherited knights in 
his train, resolved to fight for their estates. The battle of 
Dupplin and the defeat at Halidon Hill laid Scotland open 
to the English invasion. Knighton, an English chronicler, 
asserts that the Earl of Strathearn was killed at Halidon, 
but this was not so. He is not named in connection with 
these two conflicts, but seems to have taken an active part 
in opposing the invaders. This appears from his being de- 

1 Cf. her grant of Kintulach to Sir Robert Erskine (Reg. de Cambus- 
kenneth, 255) about 1352 or between 1347 and 1361, when she was certainly 
wife of the Earl of Sutherland ; and other instances might be given. 
2 Liber Insule Missarum, Pref. xli, xlii. * Ibid., xlii. * Cal. Doc. Scot., 
iii. No. 1029. 6 Exch. Bolls, i. 404. 

scribed by Edward HI. in 1333-34, as a notorious rebel, 1 but 
why he is so termed is not stated. According to Wyntoun 
all Strathearn submitted readily to Baliol, but perhaps the 
Earl did not. 

The English King also in his letters to King Edward 
Baliol and Henry Beaumont, Earl of Buchan, refers to a 
matter which has always been and still is surrounded with 
mystery. He speaks of Malise as late Earl of Strathearn, 
and states that his earldom had been forfeited and bestowed 
by Edward Baliol, with consent of his Council, upon John 
de Warenne, Earl of Surrey. No reason for the forfeiture 
is assigned, and it might be inferred it was because of the 
Earl's loyalty it was confiscated. He made strenuous ap- 
plication to obtain it back again, but without success. 2 He 
probably then went and resided for a time on his northern 
estates, as in 1340 he put Reginald More in possession of 
the lands of Berridale, Caithness. 3 By this time Scotland 
was to a large extent recovered from the English, but the 
Earl did not get back his earldom. On the other hand he 
was, apparently during King David's absence in France, 
arraigned before the High Steward, as Lieutenant of the 
Kingdom, and a jury, on a charge of felony and treason, 
because he had, of his own free will, resigned his earldom 
of Strathearn in the hands of Edward Baliol by reason of 
a contract between him and ' Sir John, Earl de Warenne.' 
The jury acquitted him of treason, but the earldom remained 
in the hands of King David n., who bestowed it, on 9 Feb- 
ruary 1343-44, on Maurice Moray, 4 of whom a notice follows. 
This no doubt is the reason that, when on 28 May 1344, he 
transferred the care of his daughter Isabella to her uncle 
William, Earl of Ross, he described her as the heiress of 
the earldom of Caithness. This was the Earl's last recorded 
act, and a few days later he was summoned before the King 
and Parliament in reference to his transaction with de 
Warenne. The Parliament met on Monday, 7 June 1344, 
and on the third day of the session the Earl was again 
accused of resigning his earldom and making a contract 
with de Warenne, the King's enemy, in derogation of the 
King's majesty. The Earl did not attend in person, but the 

1 Fccdera, Rec. ed., ii. 878. 2 Ibid. 3 Exch. Rolls, i. 468. * Reg. Mag. 
Sig., i. 572 note 5. 


Bishop and Earl of Ross both appeared on his behalf, and he 
committed his defence to a certain William Meldrum. He 
pleaded that he had already been acquitted of treason, but 
the Barons, Knights, and freeholders found that though free 
from felony by the verdict of the assize, yet he had given 
up the earldom to Edward Baliol, in terms of the contract, 
and the judgment of the Parliament was that the earldom 
remained with the King to be possessed at his will. 1 After 
this Earl Malise passes from history, and the date of his 
death is not known, though he was dead before 1357, when 
his goods were intromitted with by the Earl of Ross. 2 

Earl Malise is said to have married twice, his first wife 
being alleged to be a daughter of the Earl of Menteith. 
But no evidence has been found on the subject, and his 
only recorded wife was Marjorie Ross, daughter of Hugh, 
fifth Earl of Ross, and sister of William, sixth Earl. The 
marriage may have taken place between 1325 and 1328, the 
probable date of a charter to Mar[jorie] or Maria of Strath- 
earn, wife of Malise of Strathearn, of the lands of Kinkell, 
Brechin. 3 The issue of Earl Malise have been stated under 
the title of Caithness. 

ARMS. Gilbert, third Earl, had a seal bearing a kite- 
shaped shield charged with what has been described as nine 
billets, but the impression is indistinct. The seal, which is 
a very early armorial one, is figured in the Charters of 
Inchaffray Abbey (Scottish History Society). 

The later Celtic Earls all bore or, two chevronels gules. 

[J. A.] 

1 This narrative of the proceedings is from a fragment of the original 
roll of Parliament recently deposited in the Register House. * Exch. 
Rolls, i. 570. s Robertson's Index, 19 ; cf. Scots Peerage, ii. 320. 


S has been stated in the 
. preceding article, the 
earldom of Strathearn, 
on falling to the Crown, 
was bestowed by King 
David ii. upon Maurice 
Moray, a man who had 
distinguished himself in 
the patriotic endeavour 
to win back Scotland 
from the English. There 
are reasons for believing 
that he was the son of 
Sir John Moray of Drum- 
sargard, who was pro- 
bably the son of Sir 
William Moray of Drum- 
sargard, who appears among the Barons of Scotland in the 
Convention at Birgham on 17 March 1289-90. 1 His parent- 
age and descent are not certainly known, and whatever 
may be conjectured, there is no evidence on which to found 
a valid decision. John, the second known of Drumsargard, 
married, as already stated, 2 Mary of Strathearn, the 
daughter of Malise, seventh Earl of Strathearn, and with 
her, between 1318 and 1322, obtained to him and his heirs 
issuing from Maria, the lands of Abercairny, Ogilvy, Glen- 
servy, and others. Maurice Moray, however, is first named 
on record in 1335, and then as one of the leaders of the 
patriotic party in Scotland. The Chronicler of Laner- 
cost states that Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, Sir Andrew 
Moray, Maurice Moray, and others met together on 15 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 441. 2 Ante, p. 252. 



August 1335, rejected the terms of peace then offered, and 
resolved to maintain continued resistance to Edward in. 1 
King Edward Baliol, on 2 December 1336, at Perth, granted 
to Anthony de Lucy, Knight, the barony of ' Dromsirgard ' 
and all the lands of Maurice de Moravia on the south of 
the Forth, as Maurice was then an enemy and rebel. 2 The 
chronicler cited states, under the same year, 1335, that in 
time of the Parliament Maurice Moray, by a stratagem, 
slew Godfrey Ross, a Scottish Knight, Sheriff of Ayr and 
Lanark, because he had killed the brother of Maurice in 
fair fight. 3 Who this brother was is not known, but these 
facts suggest that Maurice was not the son of Mary 
Strathearn, and that he and his brother came from an 
earlier marriage of their father. 

In 1339 Maurice himself acted as Sheriff of Clydesdale. 
Wyntoun speaks of him as ' Marrawe Maurys, that Olyddys- 
dale has, thare in his ledyng hale.' 4 Bower says he was 
present at the siege of Perth, and styles him Lord of 
Clydesdale. 5 In 1341 he was present in the Parliament held 
at Scone, the first after the return of King David from 
Prance.* When Stirling Castle was surrendered to the 
Scots it was placed in Maurice Moray's hands, as keeper, 
who, according to Wyntoun, 'syne inforsyt it grettumly, 
for riche he was and full mychty.' 7 Wyntoun and Bower 
misstate the date of surrender, as they place that event in 
1339 or 1340, but from the accounts of the English cus- 
todian the fortress was delivered up only in April 1342. 8 
This is so far corroborated by evidence, that Moray 
appears as keeper first about Whitsunday 1342, when large 
quantities of stores were passed into the castle, including 
60 * marts ' for the food of the garrison. More than 150 
of the then money was expended upon necessary equip- 
ment. 9 For his various services he received considerable 
grants of land. About 1342 he had a grant of the barony 

1 Chron. de Lanercost, 283. 2 English Historical Review, January 1909, 
p. 128. 3 Ibid., 285. The chronicler seems to place Ross's murder in 1335. 
The Parliament met that year in April, but Godfrey Ross's death is not 
officially referred to till 1344 (Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. No. 1432). The Scottish 
historians do not mention the incident. * "Wyntoun's Chronicle (Laing 
ed.), ii. 451. 6 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 330. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 512, 513. 
7 Wyntoun, utaup., ii. 456; Fordun a Goodall, ii. 331. 8 Cal. Doc. Scot., 
iii. No. 1383. 9 Exch. Rolls, i. 483, 508. 


of Strathavon, or Avondale, in Lanarkshire. He also had 
the lands of Hawick and of Sprouston, co. Roxburgh, and 
Airthrey in Stirlingshire. 1 He was evidently a favourite 
of King David ii., who bestowed on him the earldom of 
Strathearn, by two charters, the first of date 9 February 
1343-44, before the forfeiture of Earl Malise in Parliament, 
the second after the sentence of Parliament in June 1344. 2 
It is also recorded that he, as EARL OF STRATHEARN, 
was one Of the pledges for the kin of the late Sir Alexander 
Ramsay, that Sir William Douglas, Lord of Liddesdale, and 
his kin, should be scatheless from 12 June 1344 till the 
ninth day after the feast of St. Laurence the Martyr, 19 
August in same year, 3 and marched with that monarch on 
his ill-advised expedition to England, where he was killed 
at the battle of Neville's Cross on 17 October 1346. He is 
known to have married Joanna, Countess of Strathearn, as 
she is so designed in the Papal dispensation for their 
marriage on 10 July 1339. 4 She could be no other than 
Joanna Menteith, who was the widow of Earl Malise, the 
seventh of Strathearn. The dispensation also refers to her 
former husband, John Campbell, Earl of Atholl, ignoring 
Earl Malise altogether, which seems to imply that he was 
not closely connected with Maurice, who would, if received 
pedigrees were correct, have been his grandson. Countess 
Joanna survived her third husband, and was married, before 
November 1347, to William, fifth Earl of Sutherland. (See 
that title.) Earl Maurice and Countess Joanna had issue, 
so far as known, one daughter, 

Joanna, who in a charter by her, granted in 1361-62, calls 
herself Lady of Drumsergard. She grants certain 
lands in the barony of Cortachy to her uncle Walter 
Moray, a grant confirmed by her mother Joanna of 
Menteith, Countess of Strathearn, and Lady of the 
barony of Oortachy. 5 The younger Joanna married, 
first, Thomas Moray of Bothwell, by whom she had 
no issue. He died in London in 1361,* and she 
married, secondly (dispensation dated 23 July 1362), 

1 Robertson's Index of Charters, 33, No. 29 ; 54, No. 3 ; 40, No. 20. 
* Ibid., 56, Nos. 1, 11 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., i. 572 n. s Ms. Roll of Parliament 
formerly cited. 4 Cal. Papal Letters, ii. 546. 6 Laing Charters, No. 379. 
8 See ante, vol. ii. 130. 



Sir Archibald Douglas, afterwards third Earl of 
Douglas, who annexed with her not only the baronies 
of Drumsergard and Avondale, which she inherited 
from her father, but also the widespread Bothwell 
estates, which she could have only as conjunct fiar 
with her first husband. (See also title Douglas.) 

CREATION. About 1344. 

ARMS. No record of the arms of Maurice Moray, Earl 
of Strathearn, has been found. 

[J. A.] 


OBERT, the High Stewart 
of Scotland, was the 
next who held this 
earldom, being created 
EARN between 6 and 
13 November 1357, or at 
least during the Parlia- 
ment which met at Scone 
in that month. 1 On 22 
February 1370-71 he 
succeeded his uncle 

David ii. 
title of 

as King of 
under the 
Robert n. 

(See under 

Kings of 

II. DAVID Stewart, eldest son of the second marriage of 
King Robert n. with Euphemia Ross, was the next holder 
of the title. King Robert, on 26 March 1371, the day of 
his coronation, is designed Earl of Strathearn, and on the 
following day his son David does homage t^p him under the 
title of EARL OF STRATHEARN. 2 A notice of Earl 
David has already been given under the title of EARL OP 
CAITHNESS. On 28 December 1377 he is styled Earl Pala- 
tine of Strathearn and Caithness. 5 He died before 1389. 
His wife appears to have been a daughter of Sir Alexander 

1 Cf. Acta Parl. Scot., i. 518, 519, where, on 6 November 1357, he is 
styled simply Stewart of Scotland, and Fifteenth Rep. Hist MSS. Com., 
App. viii. 6, where in a charter, 13 November 1357, he appears also as 
Earl of Strathearn. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 545, s See ante, vol. ii. 321 ; 
Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. 30. 


Lindsay of Glenesk, and sister of David, first Earl 
of Crawford. (See title Crawford.) They had issue a 

III. EUPHEMIA, who, calling herself Countess Palatine of 
Strathearn, resigned the earldom of Caithness in favour of 
her uncle Walter Stewart, Earl of Atholl, before 1402. 
She was married to Patrick Graham, son of Sir Patrick 
Graham of Dundaff. (See title Montrose.) He appears to 
have taken the designation of Earl of Strathearn, as 
appears from a charter cited by Lord Strathallan in his 
history of the Drummonds, and others in the Register of 
the Great Seal. 1 He was killed on St. Laurence Day, 10 
August 1413, near Orieff, by Sir John Drummond of Oon- 
craig, Stewart of Strathearn, in an encounter between 
them arising out of the Earl's dissatisfaction with Sir John's 
official duties. 2 The Countess survived him, and had dis- 
pensations to marry Robert Stewart of Fife, eldest son of 
Murdach, Duke of Albany (on 4 May 1414), also Robert's 
brother Walter (5 September 1415), 3 but she married, 
secondly, Sir Patrick Dunbar of Bele, and was still alive in 
1434, 4 but is not again named in record. They had issue : 

1. MALISE, afterwards Earl of Menteith. 

2. Euphemia, married, first, about 1425, to Archibald, 

fifth Earl of Douglas, who died in June 1439 ; secondly, 
to James Hamilton of Oadzow, afterwards first Lord 
Hamilton, and died in 1468 or 1469. 

3. Elizabeth (or Anna), married to her first cousin once 

removed, Sir John Lyon. 6 

IV. MALISE GRAHAM, Earl of Strathearn, born about 
1407, bore that title only during the early years of his life, 
as in 1427 King James I. deprived him of the earldom of 
Strathearn, creating him EARL OF MENTEITH. (See 
that title.) 

V. WALTER, Earl of Atholl, second son of the second 
marriage of Robert n. of Scotland, was created EARL 

1 Genealogie of the House of Drummond, 91 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. 225, 
236, 237, 246. * Fordun a Goodall, ii. 447. 3 Regesta Avenionensia, 
vols. 344, f. 70; 335, f. 649. * Eocch. Rolls, iv. pp. clix, 592. 6 Cf. p. 270. 


OF STRATHEARN by his nephew King James i., and held 
the title till his death in 1437. (See title Atholl.) 

CREATION. Earl of Strathearn, November 1357. 

ARMS. Robert Stewart, Earl of Strathearn, bore on his 
seal: Or, a fess chequy azure and argent between two 
chevronels gules. 

[J. A.] 


IKE some other noble 
families in Scotland, that 
of Lyon is assigned a 
Norman origin by our 
older genealogical writers, 
few of whose tracts, how- 
ever, are of a remoter 
antiquity than the seven- 
teenth century. But 
while it is probably now 
a hopeless task to settle 
who the true eponymus 
of the race was, it is to 
be observed in this con- 
nection that the most 
ancient possessions of the 
family, the Celtic than- 
ages of Glamis, Tannadyce and Belhelvies, lie around the 
Mounth, that great mountain chain which, rising from the 
shores of Loch Linnhe, and traversing Scotland in an 
easterly direction until it declines to sea-level at the fish- 
ing-port of Stonehaven on the German ocean, long remained 
the stronghold of a Gaelic-speaking race. Two significant 
incidents in the history of the Glamis family, occurring 
in the early part of the eighteenth century, while the clan 
system was yet unbroken, and to be referred to in their 
own place, tend to strengthen the belief that the family 
is truly of Celtic origin. Many of the offices held by the 
chiefs of the house in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries 
could only have been filled by those conversant with the 
Gaelic language. 


tratjjmore an* lungjjornt 

i i i 


JOHN LYON, with whom the record of the family com- 
mences, leaps into fame and power in the reign of David n. 
His rank in life may be inferred from the fact that from 
his first appearance we find him fully equipped for his career 
as a courtier, statesman and diplomatist. He was in the 
service of the Grown prior to 9 July 1368, as appears from 
the inductive clause in the charter of Courtastoune granted 
to him in that year, but the earliest record reference to his 
official position at Court is on 13 January 1368-69, when 
he is designed ' clericus domini nostri regis,' on his appoint- 
ment as one of the auditors to examine the accounts of the 
Chamberlain of Scotland. 1 He remained auditor until his 
own appointment as Chamberlain. In the same year (1369) 
he was dispatched on a mission to London, 2 and in the 
English state papers he is referred to as the * Clerk of the 
Privy Seal of the King of Scotland.' s 

On the accession of Robert n. in 1371 he was appointed 
Keeper of the Privy Seal. 4 On 10 October 1375, Queen 
Euphemia, the second wife of Robert n. assigned to him 
certain liferent duties payable to her out of the revenues 
of the Castle of Edinburgh, of which John Lyon was then 
Keeper. 5 There is a precept by the King dated at Dun- 
fermlyn 25 June 1380, directing the auditors of the royal 
accounts to allow to John Lyon (whom he and his eldest 
son had appointed keeper for life) the whole expenses dis- 
bursed by the Chamberlain in fortifying and furnishing the 
Castle of Edinburgh with provisions, warlike instruments, 
and all other necessaries. 8 On 20 October 1377 he was 
appointed Chamberlain of Scotland, then the most important 
office in the disposal of the Crown. 7 This position he 
retained until his death. In the spring of 1382 he was 
again engaged in a mission to England. 8 

His acquisitions of property date from an early period in 
his career. On 10 July 1367 he acquired from Walter, 
Earl of Ross, and Euphame his wife, the lands of Fordell in 
the barony of Forgandenny, 9 and on 28 May 1368 from John 
de Hay, lord of Tullibothwell, Ballyndireth, now Bandirran, 

1 Exch. Rolls, ii. 330. 2 Ibid., 358. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 173. 
4 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 547 (red). 6 Letter of Grant by Queen Euphemia in 
Glamis Charter-room. 6 Glamis Charter-chest. 7 Exch. Bolls, ii. 583. 
8 Rotuli Scotice, ii. 41a. Original Charter at Glamis. 


in the Fenton's barony of Ooulas ; l on 13 April 1370 from 
the above John de Hay, Tolynachton, with the pertinents 
and native men thereof in the forest of Buyne and sheriffdom 
of Banff ; 2 in 1370 from Walter de Lesly, Knight, Lord of 
Philorth, twenty oxgates of land in Monorgan, with three 
acres of meadow, three cruives, and a yair called Brakeless, 
a grant confirmed in 1371 by Andrew de Lesley, Lord of that 
Ilk ; 3 in this charter John Lyon is designed ' of Forteviot.' * 
The lands of Longforgan he acquired in three separate 
portions; the first or Pyngle's part was acquired from 
Adam de Pyngle, burgess of Aberdeen, the discharge of the 
purchase price being dated 20 March 1374 ; the second or 
Bruce's part of Longforgan he got in excambion for certain 
other lands, from Agnes, wife of Sir Robert de Ramesay, 
Knight, on 28 April 1377 : the third or Scarlet's part was 
resigned by Thomas Scarlet on 6 June 1377, and confirmed 
to John Lyon 14 July 1378 ; 5 these lands were erected into 
a barony by charter from Robert n. 2 October 1378. 8 On 
8 April 1373 he acquired in tack from William de Meldrum 
Altermony and Dalrevach in Stirling. 7 On 18 February 
1375 he had a grant from the convent of Arbroath of the 
lands belonging to the abbey within the territory of Glamis. 8 
On 29 June 1378, he had a lease from the Abbot of Dunferm- 
line of the lands of Fothros and Schenevale, near Portyncrak 
in Fife, for services rendered to the monastery ; 9 this lease 
was transferred into a heritable right in his grandson's 
time, the grantee being taken bound not to remove any of 

1 Original Charter at Glamis. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 This designation of For- 
teviot is interesting as, taken in conjunction with the Chamberlain's pious 
solicitude for the welfare of the burgesses of Perth, it affords a possible 
clue to the origin of the family. Forteviot was one of the ancient Celtic 
thanages, and at a very early period came into the possession of the 
Crown. Kenneth Macalpin, King of the Scots, died at his palace there 
in A.D. 858 (Chron. of the Picts and Scots, Skene's ed., Introd. p. cxxxiii), 
and throughout the various changes of dynasty it remained an appanage 
of the Crown (Exch. Bolls, i. 18, A.D. 1264). King Robert the Bruce made 
grants of various parts of the lands ; see particularly Robertson's Index 
of Missing Charters, f. 19, No. 87, etc. For the various grades of land- 
holders in a thanage, from knights downwards, see Skene's Historians 
of Scotland, iii. 417-418. 6 Original Charters at Glamis. 6 Ibid. 7 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 1306-1424, fol. 157, No. 18. 8 The charter by William de Landell, 
Bishop of St. Andrews, dissolving the Kirklands of Glamis from the 
vicarage thereof, the Bull by Pope Gregory xi. confirming that charter, 
and the subsequent conveyance by way of indenture between John, Abbot 
of Arbroath, and John Lyon, are in Glamis charter -room. 9 Registrum 
de Dunfermlyn, p. 273. 

the nativi without the consent of the convent. 1 On 22 
March 1379 he had a liferent from Alexander, Abbot of 
Scone and the monastery thereof, of the lands of Kambus- 
mychell and the two Oollanys which belonged to Mariota 
de Buthirgask, to be holden of tlie convent for five merks 
sterling yearly. 2 In 1379 he purchased from John M'Kelly 
the Island of Inchkeith, the Crown confirmation dated the 
following day containing a clause prohibiting any one from 
hunting or hawking on the island without leave from Sir 
John Lyon under a penalty of ten pounds sterling. 1 From 
William, Earl of Douglas and Mar, he had a grant of the 
lands of Balmukedy and Ballynchore, the precept of sasine 
being dated 21 February 1380. 4 On 20 March 1381 he acquired 
from Hugh de Roos, lord of the west part of Kynfawnys, the 
lands of Kindongwane and Olevekippowie or Kippowclef t in 
the shire of Fife. 5 

His first acquisition from the Grown was the lands of 
Oourtastoune in the territory of Garioch and shire of 
Aberdeen, granted him on 9 July 1368 by David u. e On 
18 March 1372 Robert 11. granted him in free barony the 
lands of the thanage of Glamuyss in the sheriff dom of Forfar, 
for the service of one archer in the King's army, a grant 
which marks the alteration of the ancient Celtic holding 
into a feudal tenure. 7 A confirmation of the charter of 
Glamis was granted on 7 January 1373-74 by the King's 
three sons, John, Earl of Carrick, afterwards Robert in., 
Robert, Earl of Fife and Menteith, afterwards Duke of 
Albany and Governor of the kingdom, and Alexander, the 

1 Registrum de Dumfermtyn, p. 365. 2 Charter and precept following 
at Glamis. * Ibid. 4 Ibid. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1306-1424, fol. 156, No. 12. 
8 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, i. 549. r Reg. Mag. Sig., 1306-1424, f. 90, 
No. 315. In Gaelic ' glamas ' means (1) open jaws in act to snatch, 
(2) a blacksmith's or carpenter's vice, thus an epithet applicable 
to territory at the juncture of two streams, if the streams con- 
verge somewhat like jaws at the point of confluence; other examples 
of this type of place-name are Inbhir Sc^ne, Rivermouth of the Knife, 
applied to a tapering knife-like estuary, the name for the estuary 
of the Kenmare river in old Irish tales, Inbhir Tuaige, Rivermouth of 
the Axe, Inbhir na h-A.idb.le (Invernahyle), Rivermouth of the Adze, 
Inbhir Inneoin (Glen Lyon), Rivermouth of the Anvil. The Gaelic 
' glomhus,' a narrow rocky fissure with water, commonly applied on the 
west coast to narrow sea-inlets is inapplicable here, although in one part 
of the parish the river forces its way through a narrow rocky chasm, 
because (1) no old spellings substitute an ' o ' for an ' a ' in Glamia ; (2) the 
' m ' of ' glomhus ' is aspirated, and that of ' Glamis ' shows no trace of 
aspiration either in written or spoken forms, English or Gaelic. 


* Wolf of Badenoch,' wherein they declare that, considering 
the deserts of John Lyon and his very faithful services, they 
confirm and ratify the grant for themselves and their heirs, 
and promise that never in any future time shall they impugn 
or revoke the same, even if any of them shall attain the Royal 
dignity. 1 On 30 January 1380 he received a new investiture 
to himself and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to 
Patrick his nephew, whom failing, to Michael, brother- 
german of Patrick, and the substitutes so named are the 
only references to the collateral branches of the House of 
Lyon in existence at that period. 2 From the date of the 
royal grant Glamis became the chief seat of the family. 
Malcolm n. died at Glamis on 25 November 1034, and the 
national records, so far as in existence, prove that it 
remained a part of the royal patrimony until 1372. 3 On 27 
June 1376 King Robert n. granted 'dilecto consanguineo 
nostro Johanni de Ross et Johanni Lyovne ' the lands of 
Boudynton of Lathame, the carucate of land called Rede- 
plowland and others in the sheriffdom of Berwick. 4 On 
4 October 1376 King Robert n. granted * to his dearest son 
John Lyon and Johanna his wife, the King's beloved 
daughter,' the thanedom of Tannadyce in the sheriffdom of 
Forfar. 5 He further received from the Grown on 9 August 
1378 the Loch of Forfar with the fishings thereof and eel 
chest ; * on 27 September 1379 certain lands in Thuriston, 
Wodhall, and Wodoley, in the constabulary of Haddington ; * 
on 24 December 1381 the whole burgh of Kinghorne with 
the manor place, lands, rents, and forests belonging to the 
King in the Constabulary of Kinghorne, reserving only the 
whole great customs of the burgh due from wool, skins and 
hides ; 8 on 30 August 1382 an annualrent of four chalders of 
victual and 10 sterling, out of the lands of Doune in 
Banffshire, in the gift of the Grown, 9 and on the same date 
a charter of the lands of Glendowachy. 10 He had in addi- 

1 Original writ at Glamis. 2 Other contemporaries of the Chamberlain 
were Alexander Lyowne mentioned 14 May 13Q2(Reg. Mag. Sig., 1306-1424, 
f. 205, No. 27), and James de Lyon, Canon of Aberdeen, who died in 
1395 (Cal. of Papal Reg. Petitions, 1342-1419, p. 584), but in what degree 
of consanguinity, if any, they stood to the Chamberlain has not been 
ascertained. 3 Dunbar's Scottish Kings, 4. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 1308-1424, 
f. 131, No. 20. 6 Original charter at Glamis. 6 Ibid. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 
1306-1424, f. 152, No. 124. 8 Original charter at Glamis. 9 Ibid. 10 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 1306-1424, f. 164, No. 18. 


tion to these lands several grants of escheats from the 

By an indenture dated 17 September 1380, between Sir 
John on the one part, and the Abbot and convent of Scone 
on the other, lie gifted to the monastery all his lands in the 
burgh of Perth, in the north street thereof, and on the 
north side of that street, with an annualrent of fifty shil- 
lings, payable out of the land of Thomas de Sallaris in said 
burgh, for which the Abbot and convent obliged themselves 
to perform a mass daily at the altar of the Blessed Virgin 
in the great church of the monastery, where the said Sir 
John desired to be buried, for the souls of himself and Dame 
Jean his wife, daughter of Robert, King of Scots, and for 
the souls of the whole burgesses of Perth. 1 

Sir John Lyon was knighted before 2 October 1377. 2 He 
was slain on 4 November 1382 by Sir James Lindsay of 
Crawford. The only contemporary narrative of the event is 
contained in the accounts of Robert, Earl of Fife and Men- 
teith,who succeeded Sir John in the office of Chamberlain, and 
who states that his death took place on the 4 of November, 
' suddenly and unexpectedly.' 3 The Liber Pluscardensis 
states that the deed was done at night when the victim 
was in bed and unsuspecting. 4 All the early references to 
the catastrophe indicate the belief of the writers that there 
was foul play, and Lindsay was compelled to flee from 
Court to elude the vengeance of the King. The event 
marked the beginning of a feud between the families which 
remained unhealed for centuries. Many of our old writers 
were tempted to step aside from the beaten track of their 
dry annals to celebrate in verse and prose the merits of one 
who in his day played so important a part in the life of the 
nation. And since customs and manners have changed 
greatly in five centuries while human nature has changed 
not, we may yet discern in the rugged lines of the old 
makkar the secrets of the Chamberlain's success : 

4 Plesand but peir, and weill gevin in all thing ; 
Lustie and large, plesand of hyde and hew, 
Mansweit and meik, rycht secreit als and trew ; 
Full of vertu, withoutin ony vice, 
Baith digest [als] rycht circumspect and wyss ; 

1 Original Indenture at Glamis. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1306-1424, f. 166, No. 
28. s Exch. Rolls, iii. 657. 4 Edition Edin., 1880, ii. 243. 


Aboue all vther in his tyme, I reid 
Of pulchritude and fairnes did exceid. 
For that same caus as trow rycht weill I can, 
Rycht tenderlie him louit mony man ; 

The King him louit also ouir the laue, 
And gaif him oucht that he plesit to haif, 
For his vertu and for his fairnes als, 
So trew he wes that he was neuir fund fals, 
Expert he wes to dyte and wryte rycht fair, 
Thairfoir the King maid him his secretair, 
And of his signet gaif him all the cuir, 
With othir office of him that he buir.' l 

* He was, by the King's own direction, interred in the 
Abbey Ohurch of Scone, where his Majesty intended his 
own body should be committed to its rest, and where, at 
his death, he was actually interred.' 2 From his complexion 
Sir John was styled the ' whyte Lyon.' 3 

Sir John's wife was the Princess Johanna Stewart, one 
of the daughters of King Robert n. by his first wife Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Sir Adam Mure of Rowallan. 4 The 
Princess had three husbands. On 17 January 1373-74 
she was married to Sir John Keith, eldest son of Sir 
William Keith, Marischal of Scotland, and she was left 
a widow before 27 December 1375. 6 Her marriage with 
Sir John Lyon took place between 27 June and 4 October 
1376, on which latter date the King designs him ' his dearest 
son.' The union was at first a secret, and two years later, 
on 10 May 1378, the King publicly acknowledged Sir John 
as his son, and, with consent of his three sons above named, 
granted to the spouses letters of acknowledgment and 
remission for any clandestine marriage formerly contracted 
by them, in regard a marriage had been solemnly cele- 
brated between them in face of the Ohurch, in presence of 
the King and his sons and other friends and relatives.' The 
tocher of the Princess was the thanedom of Tannadyce. 
After Sir John's death she married Sir James Sandilands 
of Calder. On 20 November 1384 King Robert n. granted 

1 Buik of the Croniclis of Scotland, Record ed., iii. 400. 2 Crawfurd's 
Lives of the Officers of the Crown in Scotland, 301. * Mackenzie Genea- 
logies, MS., Lyon Office Library, D. i. 15. The 'black Lyons' are chiefly 
to be found among the Wester Ogil cadets. 4 Dunbar's Scottish Kings 
168. 6 Exch. Soils, vol. iv. Introd. clxii. 6 Original at Glamis. 


to Sir James, on his own resignation, the baronies of 
Dalzell, Motherwell, and Wiston, in the sheriffdom of 
Lanark, to be held by Sir James and Johanna, the King's 
daughter, ' whom God willing he is about to take to wife.' ' 
In the last reference observed to the Princess in 1404 she 
is designed 'Lady Johanna, Lady of Glammys.' 2 She was 
interred with her husband in the monastery of Scone. 3 So 
far as appears, the only child of the union between Sir John 
and the Princess was his son and successor, 

SIE JOHN LYON, Knight. In the charter-room at Glamis 
there is a precept by Robert n. addressed to the Abbot and 
convent of Dunf ermline, charging them to enter John Lyon, 
son and heir of the deceased John Lyon, Knight, as heir of 
his father in the lands of Fothros and Schenevale. On 18 
October 1388 the King issued a protection, taking John 
Lyon * nepotem nostrum,' his lands, men, and whole pos- 
sessions under his peace and protection, etc., and directing 
all his debtors to make payment to him of their debts 
without delay ; thus avoiding the hardships which a grant 
of ward would have inflicted upon the youthful heir. His 
name occurs as a witness to an instrument dated the 27 
and 28 August 1392, taken upon the occasion of Christian 
of Brogan, an infected leper, wife to John of Allan, and 
sister and nearest heir to Henry of Brogan, Laird of Auch- 
loun, coming to Aberdeen, and there resigning, with consent 
of her husband, to Sir David Fleming, son and heir of Sir 
Michael Fleming of Biggar, her right to the lands of 
Auchloun. 4 He was knighted in or before 1404. 5 On the 
4 of December 1423 his name occurs in a list of the hostages 
to be delivered in security of the ransom of King James I.' 
A few days afterwards Sir John received a safe-conduct to 
meet the King at Durham, 7 and there is little doubt he 
formed one of the company of Scots notables who conducted 
King James from Durham to his own dominions in April 
1424, his son and successor Patrick taking his place as a 
hostage in England. 8 On 24 February 1433 Sir John, for the 

1 Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., pt. 6, 210, Hamilton Papers. J Exch. 
Rolls, iii. 591. 3 The Scots Nobilitie, MS., Lyon Office, D. i. 64. Charter- 
chestof theearldom of Wigtown, No. 849. 6 Antiquities of 'Aberd. and Banff, 
ii. 227. 8 Rotuli Scotice, ii. 242b. 7 Ibid., 244a. 8 Col. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 


better support of the mass founded at Scone by his father, 
granted an annualrent of forty shillings, payable out of his 
barony of Porgandenny. 1 

His death is said to have taken place in 1435.* Being of 
the blood-royal he was interred at Scone, 'in sacello 
regum,' and when * the house of Scone was built, and his 
tomb, with others, raised, there was found there some 
papers and tokens, with a staff of his own length uncon- 
sumed.' 3 

He married his first cousin once removed, Elizabeth 
Graham, youngest daughter of Euphemia, Oountess Pala- 
tine of Strathern, and her husband, Sir Patrick Graham of 
Dundaff and Kincardine. 4 The common ancestor was King 
Robert n., the bridegroom being a grandson of that 
monarch and the bride a great-granddaughter. By her he 
had issue : 

1. PATRICK, first Lord Glamis. 

2. David, who, with his wife Marjory Strachan, re- 

ceived a charter from his elder brother Patrick of 
the lands of Redeplowland and others, in the sheriff- 
dom of Berwick, dated in 1449. This charter was 
confirmed by John, Prior of Ooldinghame, the grantee 
being designed David Lyon of Letham, 16 November 
1471. 5 He had a son 

John, who was alive on 15 April 1496. 6 

3. Michael. 1 

I. PATRICK LYON, first Lord Glamis. On 24 March 1423- 
24 Sir John Lyon issued letters patent, dated from Glamis, 
declaring that Patrick, his son and heir, was to remain a 
hostage in England for the ransom of King James I. 8 On 
9 November 1427 Patrick was exchanged for David, Lord of 
Lesly.' On 23 September 1440 he acquired in heritage the 
lands of Fothros and Schenevale, in the regality of Dun- 
fermline, formerly set in tack by the Abbot to his grand- 
father, the Chamberlain. 10 In 1442 he was infeft in the 

1 Liber Ecclcsie de Scon, pp. 174, 187. s The Scots Nobilitie. * Ibid., 
Carse MS., Lyon Office Library, F. 2. 24. * Mackenzie Genealogies. 
6 Original in Glamis Charter-room. 6 A witness in a procuratory of resig- 
nation of that date, Glamis Writs. " Genealogical notea at Glamis. 
8 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 952. 9 Ibid., No. 1010. 10 Reg. de Dunfcrmlyn, 
p. 365. 


ancestral estates in Forfar and Fife. 1 In 1451 he received 
from James n. a charter of the lands of Oardani-Berclay, 
Drumgley, and Drumgeith, in the sheriffdom of Forfar. 2 
On 30 September 1444 he is designed 'Patrick Lion of 
Kinghorn, Knight.' 3 He was created a Lord of Parlia- 
ment under the title of LORD GLAMMYS on 28 June 
1445, 4 and on the same date 5 he is so designed in a report 
of the proceedings of a committee of Parliament. 

Lord Glainis appears as Master of the Household to King 
James n. on 7 April 1450,' and he held the office for the 
usual period of two years, his attendance at Court, as 
appears by his signature as witness to the royal charters 
and other writs, being almost unbroken during that time. 7 
In 1450 and the following year he was one of the Lords 
Auditors of the Treasury. 8 He had a safe-conduct into 
England as one of the Commissioners appointed for settling 
infractions of the truce between the Kingdoms 17 April 
1451.' In 1455 he was again ambassador to England. 10 In 
1456-59 he was Keeper of the royal castles of Kildrummy, 
Kindrocht," and Balveny, and various payments for the 
repair and maintenance of these fortresses were made to 
him during that period. 12 In 1457 he was nominated one of 
the Lords of Session on behalf of the Barons of Scotland," 
being the first of seven Judges of the Supreme Court which 
the House of Glamis has given to Scotland. 14 

Lord Glamis died at Belhelvies on 21 March 1459, and 
was buried at Glamis. 15 Judging from the period at which 
their children began to take an active part in public life, 
the marriage of Lord Glamis with Isobel Ogilvy, daughter 
of Sir Walter Ogilvy of Lintrathen, 18 must have taken place 
soon after his return from England in 1427. After her first 
husband's death Lady Glamis married Gilbert, first Lord 

1 Glamia Writs. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., 1424-1513, No. 451. 3 Antiquities of 
Aberd. and Banff, ii. 227. * Fordun's Scotichronicon, 1759 ed., ii. 542. 
6 Reg. Epiac. Brechinensis, i. 98-104. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid, for period 
cited. 8 Exch. Rolls, v. 420. Rymer's Fcedera. 10 Rotuli Scotice, i. 374. 
11 Better known by its modern title of Castleton of Braemar. 12 Exch. 
Rolls, vi. vii. 13 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 47. 14 The other six were Alexander, 
second Lord Glamis ; John, third Lord Glamis ; Sir Thomas Lyon of 
Auldbar ; John, eighth Lord Glamis ; Sir Patrick Lyon of Carse ; Patrick, 
third Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. 1S The Scots Nobilitie, MS. ; 
inscription on tomb at Glamis. 1S In the Scots Nobilitie she is designed 
third daughter of Sir Walter. 


Kennedy, whom she also survived. 1 She had a full share 
of the pugnacity of the race from which she sprang. She 
fought her sons, her tenants, her neighbours, and her 
creditors, and had a tough struggle with the representa- 
tives of her second husband for the possession of the family 
plate. 1 On 20 June 1480 she entered into an indenture with 
the Prior and convent of the Preaching Dominicans, friars 
of Ayr, who, with consent of Brother John More, Vicar- 
General of that Order in Scotland, agreed, in return for a 
liberal endowment of lands in the town and sheriffdom of 
Ayr, to perform divine service for the benefit of the souls 
of James and Margaret, King and Queen of Scotland, of 
Isobel herself and her father and mother, and of Patrick, 
Lord Glamis, and Gilbert Kennedy, Lord of that Ilk, her 
husbands. 3 After Lord Kennedy's death, who was suc- 
ceeded by his son by a previous marriage, her Ladyship was 
reconciled to her family, and returned to Forfarshire. 
* She in her widdoweheid finished the old House of Glams, 
built the two ston bridges, and the ille in the Kirk of 
Glames, wherein, with her first husband, she was interred 
in anno 1484, as the inscription upon the tomb bears 
witnes.' * By her Lord Glamis had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, second Lord Glamis. 

2. JOHN, third Lord Glamis. 

3. William of Pettanys. He obtained a charter of Easter 

Ogil, in the parish of Tannadyce, from his elder 
brother Alexander, and on 26 June 1498 his right to 
the possession of the estate was vindicated in a 
litigation with his nephew John, fourth Lord Glamis. 5 
For ten generations the family of Easter Ogil was 
extremely fruitful in cadets. In 1718 William Lyon, 
then of Easter Ogil, disponed his estate to trustees 
for behoof of his creditors, and in 1740 the property 
was adjudged to John Lyon of Balgillo ; subsequently 
it passed into the hands of strangers. 

4. Patrick, styled brother-german of Alexander, Lord 

1 Cf. vol. ii. 454. ! Acta Dom. Audit. Her litigations here recorded are 
very numerous. 8 Original indenture at Glamis. 4 The Scots Nobilitie. 
The arms of Lyon impaling Ogilvie appear on the keystones and springs 
of the southern transept of the church at Glamis. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., 
vol. viii. fol. 25. 


Glamis, in a procuratory of resignation by George 
Bell of the Holmes, dated 1 March 1481. 1 
5. Elizabeth, married, before 1 April 1460, to Alexander 
Robertson of Strowane. 2 

II. ALEXANDER, second Lord Glamis. In 1460 he was 
infeft by Grown precept in the lands of Kinghorne and the 
thanages of Glamis and Tannadyce. 3 In 1478 he was in 
possession of the lands of Redeplowland, originally granted 
to the Chamberlain. 4 In 1461 he was appointed Keeper of 
the castles of Kildrummy and Kindrocht in succession to 
his father. 5 In 1463 his name is included in the list of 
Barons present in Parliament, and from that time onwards 
he was a leading figure in the administration of the King- 
dom. 6 He was nominated one of the Lords Auditors of 
Parliament and at the same time one of the Lords of 
Council. 7 One of Alexander's colleagues in the exercise of 
his duties was his younger brother and successor, Mr. John 
Lyon of Courtastoune, afterwards third Lord Glamis. This 
is one of the two examples in Scottish history in which 
brothers contemporarily exercised supreme judicial func- 
tions in Scotland, the other example being in the Hope 
family in the time of Charles I. 8 In 1464 he was one of the 
Barons appointed to attend the King at Berwick, to meet 
the English ambassadors summoned to Newcastle to con- 
clude a truce. 9 In 1478 the feud between him and the 
Master of Crawford reached such a pass that Parliament 
endeavoured in vain to find a remedy. 10 In 1468 John, 
Abbot of Scone, in consideration of a mortification by Lord 
Glamis, payable out of the lands of Forgandenny, and of 
the gift of a croft lying on the south side of the monas- 
tery, engaged to perform the exequies of the dead, viz. a 
Placebo and Dirige on the day of his decease annually in 
the choir, and a mass of requiem on the morrow for the 
weal of his soul and of the souls of his ancestors and suc- 
cessors. 11 The last reference observed to him is on 14 
August 1484. 12 He died in I486. 13 

1 Glamis Writs. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Exch. Rolls, ix. 667. 4 Glamis 
Writs. 5 Exch. Rolls, vii. 86. ' See the numerous references to him 
in Aeta Parl. Scot., ii. 7 Ibid., Suppl. xii. 29a. 8 Cf. vol. iv. 489-90. 
9 Ada Parl. Scot., Suppl. xii. 30a. 10 Ibid., ii. 122b. Original inden- 
ture at Glamis. 1J Reg. Mag. Sig. " The Scots Nobilitie. 



He married, during the lifetime of his father, Agnes, the 
daughter of William, Lord Crichton, Chancellor of Scotland. 
The bond for the lady's tocher of 900 merks is dated 17 
February 1449-50. 1 On the same date he and his spouse 
received a charter of the lands of Auchtermunny, in the 
sheriffdom of Stirling, and of Banchory and Petedy, in the 
constabulary of Kinghorne. 2 There were no children of 
the marriage, and on his death his widow married, after 
20 October 1487, 3 Walter Ker of Cessford. 4 

III. JOHN, third Lord Glamis, was in no measure inferior 
in point of energy and ability to his great ancestor the 
Chamberlain. In 1464, as Mr. John Lyon of Courtastoune, 
he received payment from the Crown for certain expendi- 
ture on the castles of Kildrummy and Kindrocht, of which 
his father Patrick, first Lord Glamis, had been Keeper, 5 and 
he made material additions to the resources of the family. 
In 1479 he purchased from George Bell of the Holmys, 
Inchture, in the sheriffdom of Perth. 6 From Dorothea 
Tulloch, one of the ladies of Bonyngtoun, and Walter Wode, 
her husband, he had a charter, on 4 April 1479, 7 of one-half 
of the Loch Mills of Forfar. From David, Lord Lindsay of 
the Byres, he had a grant of the lands of Puresk, in King- 
horne, the precept for infefting him being dated 12 Novem- 
ber 1488. 8 One-fourth part of the barony of Baky, in the 
sheriffdom of Forfar, was acquired on the resignation of 
Henry Douglas 14 August 1487 ; 9 a second fourth part was 
acquired from Jonet Fenton of Baky 4 July 1489. 10 On 
5 September 1491 he acquired the fourth part of Little 
Buttirgask, Collace, and Strathfentoun, co. Perth, from 
the heirs of the above Jonet Fentoun. 11 

On 14 October 1472 he was made Coroner within the 
bounds of Forfar and Kincardine. 12 In 1483-84 he appears 
on the bench with the Lords Auditors and also with the 
Lords of Council in deciding civil cases, and continued to 
act in these capacities for ten years. 13 On 11 January 1487 
King James in. nominated him one of the * Great Justices ' 

1 Original at Glamis. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid., 5 September 1494. 
4 Cf. vol. vii. 329. 5 Exch. Rolls, vii. 277. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. f Glamis 
Writs. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. w Reg. Mag. Sig., 1424-1513, No. 1871. " Glamis 
Writs. 1J Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Ada Dom. Audit., 71. 


on the south side of the Forth. 1 One great opportunity of 
displaying his qualities as a statesman was vouchsafed to 
him. After the death of King James in. at Sauchieburn 
a Parliament met at Edinburgh on 16 October 1488, to 
secure a general pacification, when the events which led 
to the late conflict were fully debated. The assembly, 
after listening to an explanation by Lord Glamis, of the 
causes that led * to the slauchteris committed and done in 
the field of Striulin quhar ouir souerane lordis fader happinit 
to be slane,' unanimously resolved that the wisest thing 
now to do was to ' agree that the King that now is is our true 
souerane.' 2 

The attitude maintained by Lord Glamis throughout so 
grave a crisis secured him the respect and confidence of 
both sides ; he was peculiarly fortunate in obtaining the 
friendship of the young King, and during the early years of 
the new reign his attendance at court was continuous. 1 In 
the Parliament in which he made so happy a use of his 
forensic talents, he was, with the Lord Gray and the 
Master of Crawford, appointed a Lord Justice * for Angus, 
Hieland and Lawland, and to sit with the justices of the 
regalities.' 4 On 15 February 1489 he was appointed one 
of the Grown Auditors,* and on the 26 of June following 
a member of the King's Privy Council. 6 In 1490, when 
he was appointed a Commissioner under the Privy Seal 
to let the Crown lands, the King designs him * our 
Justice ' ; 7 the ordinary title being simply * Justiciar.' 8 In 
1491 he was one of the Lords appointed to attend the 
young King at Berwick to conclude, if possible, a truce 
with England, 9 and in the same year he was Ambassador 
from Scotland to the Courts of France, Castile, Leon, 
Arragon and Sicily. 10 In 1495 his name occurs as one of 
the two Justiciars * on the south side of the Forth.' " 

On 20 October 1491 King James iv., at the instance of 
Lord Glamis, erected the town of Glammys, in the sheriffdom 
of Forfar, into a free burgh of barony for ever, with power 

1 Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 182. 2 Ibid.. 210. s Between 28 June 1488 and 
19 October 1495 his name occurs as a witness to charters and other Crown 
writs on about four hundred occasions. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 208, 16 Octo- 
ber 1488. 5 Ibid., 220. 6 Ibid., 215. T Exch. Rolls, x. 663. 8 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 1424-1513, p. 848. 9 Genealogical notes at Glamis. 10 Cal. Doc. Scot., 
Iv. No. 1574. " Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 19*. 


to elect bailies, and to hold a cross and market on Friday 
in each week, and a public fair every year on the feast day 
of St. Fergus (17 November), and for the four days follow- 
ing, with right to impose tolls. 1 On 12 October 1487 Lord 
Glamis granted a mortification of an annualrent of twelve 
merks and certain portions of the lands of Glamis to the 
altar of St. Thomas the Martyr in the parish church there, 
for the celebration of divine service for the souls of his 
elder brother Alexander and Agnes Oreichtoun his wife. 2 

The last reference observed to John, third Lord Glamis, 
is in the Treasurer's accounts for 1496. 3 He died 1 April 
1497, and was buried at Glamis. 4 He married Elizabeth, 
said to have been daughter of John Scrymgeour of Dudhope, 
Constable of Dundee. 5 She died prior to 20 October 1492, on 
which date her husband, with consent of John, his eldest son, 
mortified to the chapel of the Holy Trinity, in the Parish 
Church of Glamis, two acres and a toft of land in the barony of 
Glamis for the benefit of her soul. 6 Their children were : 

1. JOHN, fourth Lord Glamis. 

2. David of Baky, lay rector of Forbes, tutor of George, 

fifth Lord Glamis. He purchased the lands of Oossins 
from Thomas Cossins of that Ilk, in three portions, 
in 1500, 1504 and 1511. 7 He fell at Flodden. His son 
John sold Oossins to John, Lord Glamis, in 1524, 8 
and afterwards purchased Haltoun of Eassie. His 
descendants continued to be styled of Cossins, hold- 
ing the lands under a wadset from their chief until 
the failure of the elder line in 1684. The representa- 
tion of this branch then devolved upon George Lyon 
of Wester Ogil, wadsetter of Balmuckatie, who was 
the second son of John Lyon of Oossins, who was 
grandson of the above David of Baky. The present 
Laird of Wester Ogil, Mr. Andrew Thomson Lyon, 
is the tenth in descent from David of Baky. 9 

3. William, 

4. George, both slain at Flodden. 

5. Violetta, married, before 1464, to Hugh, first Lord 

Lovat. 10 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Treas. Ace., i. 269. * The Scots Nobilitie. 
6 Mackenzie Genealogies. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 June 1493. " Original 
Charters at Glamis. 8 Ibid. 9 See The Lyons of Cossins and Wester Ogil, 
Cadets of Glamis : Edinburgh, 1901. 10 Cf. vol. v. 253. 


6. Janet, married to Gilbert Hay of Templeton ; a pre- 

cept for her infeftment in Templeton and Crawgaston 
is dated 9 January 1487. 1 

7. Christian, married (contract 24 April 1492), as his first 

wife, to William, fourth Earl of Erroll ; tocher 1000. 

8. Agnes, married, first, to Arthur, fifth Lord Forbes, who 

died in 1493 s.p. ; on 25 June 1494 she pursued his 
brother and successor, John, sixth Lord Forbes, for 
wrongously withholding her terce; 3 secondly, to John 
Ross of Oraigy. She died before 30 April 1529. 4 

9. Margaret, married (contract 10 June 1495) to James 

Rynd, younger of Broxmouth ; tocher 400 merks. 6 

10. Mariota, married to William, son of Sir James Ochter- 

lony of that Ilk. There is a charter by Sir James to 
the spouses 2 November 1499. 8 

11. Elizabeth, married to William Forbes, son of the Laird 

of Echt. She died s.p. before 24 September 1509. 7 

IV. JOHN, fourth Lord Glamis. On 25 June 1488, in his 
father's lifetime, he entered into an indenture with Mar- 
garet Fenton of Baky and John Lindsay her son, by which 
he acquired another fourth part of Baky, the Crown charter 
following being dated 2 August 1488. 8 On 4 July 1489 he 
acquired from David Nairne, grandson of Isabella Fenton 
of Baky, the remaining fourth part of Baky. 9 In 1496 he 
was infeft by Crown precept in the thanages of Glamis and 
Tannadyce, Cardenbercla, Drumgly, one-half of the barony 
of Baky, and other family possessions, and on 9 June 1497 
in the lands held of the Abbey of Arbroath within the terri- 
tory of Glamis. 10 In 1500 he was infeft in the office of 
Coroner of Forfar and Kincardine." 

He died in 1500 12 of a wound received in an encounter 
with the Ogilvys, for which an assythement was paid to 
David Lyon of Baky, as tutor to George, fifth Lord Glamis." 

He married, in 1487, Elizabeth, daughter of Andrew, 

1 Glamis Writs. 2 Marriage- contract at Glamis. 3 Glamis Writs. 
4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Marriage-contract at Glamis. 6 Original Charter at 
Glamis. 7 Laing Charters, No. 719; cf. Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 244. 
8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Glamis Writs. 10 Ibid. u Exch. Rolls, xi. 331*. 
12 Mackenzie's Genealogies. 13 In an action pursued by Margaret Fenton 
of Baky and John Lindsay her son against John Ogilvy of Fingask, Knight, 
and others, for payment of an assythement of 200 for the slaughter of 


second Lord Gray. 1 She married, secondly, in 1511, Alex- 
ander, third Earl of Huntly, and thirdly, in 1525, George, 
fourth Earl of Rothes. Through her the house of Lyon 
claimed right to the estate of Foulis, and the dispute on 
this point between the two families \as not settled until 
1575. Her children by Lord Glamis were : 

1. GEORGE, fifth Lord Glamis. 

2. JOHN, sixth Lord Glamis. 

3. Mr. Alexander, chantor or precentor of Moray. He 

held Courtastoune and Belhelvies in liferent. He 
was tutor to his nephew John, seventh Lord Glamis. 
He was a benefactor to the church of Aberdeen. He 
died in 1541, and was buried in the choir of Turriff, 
which he built. 

V. GEORGE, fifth Lord Glamis. He was infeft in 1500 on 
Grown precept in the family estates in the sheriffdoms of 
Aberdeen, Angus, Fife, and Perth. 2 On 28 October 1501 
he had a charter of Balnawis and part of Haltoun of Kyn- 
nell in Forfarshire from Thomas, Lord Fraser of Lovat. s 
He died in 1505 * unmarried and a minor. 

VI. JOHN, sixth Lord Glamis, was born c. 1491, 5 and was 
retoured heir to his brother in the Aberdeenshire estates on 
29 April 1505.' He, between that date and 1528, had sasine 
of or made up titles to the family estates in Perth, Forfar, 
and Fife. 

In public life Lord Glamis supported the party of Queen 
Margaret against that of her former husband the Earl 
of Angus. 7 He was * a werie bold, stoute and resolute 
man, and by the Commones called to ane byename Olange- 
Oausey for his manie quarrells.' 8 Lord Glamis died at 
Leith 8 April 1528, and was buried at Glamis. 9 He married 

James Lindsay, brother-german of John, it was answered by Sir John, 
that his father and the Lord Ogilvy and he ' had pait the said assithment 
amendis and kinbut to David Lyon as Tutor to George, Lord Glamis, 
son and heir to umquhile John Lord Glammis, quhilk John wes hurt 
at the said slaughter, and wes principale perty at the skaith takin ' ; 
Ada Dom. Cone., xv. 43, 18 November 1503. l Cf. vol. iv. 277. * Exch. 
Rolls, xi. 465. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Reg. Sec. Sig., No. 1166. 6 The Carse 
MS. states that he was thirty-seven years of age at his death. 6 Glamis 
Writs. 7 Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, temp. Henry vin., 
vol. iii. pt. i. Nos. 482, 1091 ; ibid., vol. iv. pt. i. Nos. 602, 702. 8 The 
Scots Nobilitie. ' Gen. in Glamis Writs. 


Jonet Douglas, third daughter of George, Master of Angus, 
who was slain at Flodden, and sister of Archibald, sixth 
Earl of Angus. After the death of Lord Glamis she 
married Alexander Campbell of Skipnish, second son of 
Archibald, second Earl of Argyll. 1 In his blind anger against 
the house of Douglas, Lady Glamis as the sister of the 
banished Earl was marked down for destruction by James v., 
but the conduct of his intended victim was so irreproach- 
able that years elapsed before the King was able to put his 
purpose into execution. Her name was included in the 
general Douglas proscription of 18 January 1528-29, 1 for 
the counsel, assistance and help given by her to her brothers 
Archibald and George, but no immediate action followed, 
and on 20 September 1529 she with Patrick Oharteris of 
Outhilgurdy had a special licence * now to depart and pas 
to the partis bezond sey in thaire pilgrimage and utheris 
liefull besynes there to be done, and to remaine in quhat- 
sumevir realme or cuntre they pleas as thai sail think 
expedient except the realme of Ingland.' 3 On 1 July 1531 
a certain Gawyne Hamilton received a gift of her escheat 
* throw her being fugitive fra the law and at the horn or 
convicted of intercommonyng with our souerane lordis 
rebellis.' 4 On 1 January 1532 she was indicted on the 
ground of poisoning her late husband John, Lord Glamis, 
her uncle John Drummond of Innerpeffray becoming 
cautioner for her appearance. 5 A month later she appeared 
to answer the accusation, but the jury summoned, mostly 
Angus gentry, refused to countenance so shameless a charge, 
and were fined for non-appearance ; 6 a second jury sum- 
moned from a wider circle three weeks later also refusing 
to appear were likewise fined. 7 At length on 17 July 1537 
she was accused as being * art and part of the tressonabill 
conspiratioune and ymaginatioune of the slauchter and 
destructione of our souerane lordis maist nobill person be 
poysone, and for art and part in the tressonable assist- 
ance supple ressett intercommonyng and fortifying of 
Archibald, sumtyme Erll of Anguse and George Douglas hir 
brother, traytouris and rebellis.' She was found guilty and 

1 Cf. vol. i. 189, 336. 2 Aeta Parl. Scot., ii. 331. 3 Reg. Sec. Sig., viii. 
93. * Ibid., ix. 17. * Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 158*. 6 Ibid. 
1 Ibid. 


condemned to be burned on the Castlehill of Edinburgh, 
and the horrid sentence was carried out the same day. 1 
4 She was burnt upon the Castle Hill with great commisera- 
tion of the people, in regard of her noble bloud, of her hus- 
band, being in the prime of her years, of a singular beauty, 
and suffering all, though a woman, with a man-like courage ; 
all men conceiving that it was not this fact [the charge of 
poisoning the King] but the hatred the King carried to her 
brothers.' 2 The English ambassador wrote that Lady 
Glamis was put to death * as I can perceyue without any 
substanciall ground or proyf of mattir.' 3 On the day after 
her trial her husband Archibald Campbell of Skipnish, in 
trying to escape from Edinburgh Castle, fell from the rocks 
and was killed. 4 The children of John, sixth Lord Glamis 
and Jonet Douglas were : 

1. JOHN, seventh Lord Glamis. 

2. George, who was imprisoned with his brother in Edin- 

burgh Castle. 5 The brothers were released immedi- 
ately after the death of James v., and on 18 January 
1543 they found caution in the sum of 10,000 merks 
that they should keep their ward within the burgh of 
Edinburgh and two miles thereabout. 6 Five years, 
however, of close imprisonment in a fortress had 
proved too great a strain on his constitution, and 
he died shortly after his release. 

3. Margaret, died at Glamis, unmarried, 15 June 

1610. 7 

4. Elisabeth, 8 married, first, before 30 June 1535, to John, 

Master of Forbes, 8 who being delated by the Earl of 
Huntly for treason, was tried before the High Court 
of Justiciary and beheaded at Edinburgh on 17 July 
1537 ; 10 secondly, to Thomas Craig of Balnely, with 
issue a son John ; thirdly, about 8 May 1548, to John 

1 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 191*. The relative dates of execution 
of Lady Glamis and her son-in-law the Master of Forbes will be found 
noted in Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, temp. Henry vni., 
xii. pt. ii., No. 346. 2 Hume of Godscroft's Hist, of the House of 
Douglas, Edin. 1648, 261. 3 Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, 
xii. pt. n. No. 346 ; here the calendarist has wholly failed to appreciate 
the importance of his original, but see the extract in Pitcairn, i. 198*. 
Cf. vol. i. 336. 6 Exch. Bolls, xvii. 285. Pitcairn, i. 328*. 7 The 
Scots Nobilitie. 8 Elizabeth named before Margaret, Ada Dom. Cone., 
xl. 120. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 183.* 


Tulloch, portioner of Montcoffer, and had issue a 
daughter Elizabeth ; fourthly, to Mr. John Abernethy, 
who was her husband in 1565. 1 

VII. JOHN, seventh Lord Glamis, was born c. 1521. 
On 9 November 1528 he was infeft in the barony of Long- 
forgan. 2 He was about sixteen years of age when, in 1537, 
with his younger brother George, he was imprisoned in the 
Oastle of Edinburgh. 3 There he was compelled to witness 
the agonies of his clansmen who were put to the torture of 
the rack in the vain attempt to extort from them words 
which should implicate his mother. 4 He was threatened 
with similar treatment, 8 and under this dire compulsion 
signed a confession that he was * art and part of the tresson- 
able conceling and nocht reuiling of the tressonabill con- 
spiratioune and imaginatioun of the distructioune of ouir 
souerane lordis nobill personne be poysonne, ymaginat and 
conspirat be vmquhile Jonet, Lady Glammys his moder.' 8 
On the 18 of July 1537 he was brought before the Lords 
of Justiciary and his confession produced against him. 
He was forthwith condemned to death, and his estates 
and honours forfeited to the Crown. The execution was 
deferred^ but as a condemned traitor he was remitted a 
close prisoner to the Castle of Edinburgh. 

Having thus, in defiance of the obligations and injunctions 
of his ancestors, brought to pass, as he supposed, the ruin 
of the House of Lyon, the King of Scotland took instant 
possession of the estates of the family, and from the date 
of the sentence upon the young baron until within a few 
weeks of his own death, he was busily employed in dis- 
tributing the outlying portions of the estates among the 
hangers-on of the Court, and upwards of thirty Crown 
charters to as many different individuals attest the royal 
industry in that respect. 7 He was not above intromitting 
with the family plate, and antiquaries may lament the dis- 

1 Cf. vol. iv. 54. 2 Register Ho. Cal., No. 1032. 3 Pitcairn, i. 198*. 
4 ' Their servants were tried and racked but confessed nothing* ; Hume of 
Godscrof t's Hist, of the House of Douglas, 261. ' Nothing could be ex- 
tracted from their freinds or servaunts which might anie wise serve against 
them, yitt were they tortured'; Calderwood, i. 113. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., 
ii. 422, where the phrase is 'presentit to the pynebaukis,' implying that 
he was placed on the rack but did not actually undergo the torture. 
8 Pitcairn, i. 199*. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1513-46. 


appearance of the great silver flagons of Glamis, twelve in 
number, each of seven pounds weight, which were melted 
down to supply the exigencies of the royal mint. 1 The 
castle and barony of Glamis, however, with some other por- 
tions of the estates, he retained in his own possession. This 
Naboth's vineyard indeed seems to have had a weird fascina- 
tion for James v. A royal establishment was permanently 
maintained at Glamis Oastle from 1538 onwards, and the 
Treasury accounts for the remainder of the reign teem with 
entries relating to its upkeep. 2 The King was frequently 
in residence, and many royal charters and other writs are 
dated from Glamis Castle. 8 He was there in the Feast of 
St. Andrew 1538, 4 in January and September 1539, 6 in the 
autumn and winter of 1540,' in the autumn of 1541, 7 and 
in the spring of 1542. 8 Then the Border troubles began and 
Glamis saw him no more. 

On the prison doors being opened on the death of 
James v., the young baron immediately set himself to 
recover his estates. On the first day of the first Parlia- 
ment of Queen Mary, held at Edinburgh on 12 March 1543-44, 
he presented a summons of reduction against the Grown, 
concluding for reinstatement in his honours, dignities, offices, 
and estates. 9 The summons had been duly served on the 
distinguished personages against whom it was directed, 
and the ceremonies attending its proclamation by the 
heralds at the Market Crosses of Edinburgh, Oupar, Perth, 
Dundee, Forfar, and Aberdeen, were made the occasion of 
popular demonstrations by the friends of the clan. A few 
days afterwards Parliament rescinded the forfeiture. On 
the same date the Crown in part amends of past injustice, 
in addition to restoring to Lord Glamis those portions of 
the estate still in its possession, granted him the non-entry 
duties of his whole lands. 10 Those he had little difficulty 
in recovering. There remained but the barony of King- 
home. That had been gifted to the Treasurer, James 
Kirkcaldy of Grange, who, after the death of James v., 
retained his post. He had extracted from Lord Glamis, as 

1 Exch. Bolls, xvii. 161. 2 Exch. Rolls and Treas. Accounts. 3 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 1513-46. * Exch. Rolls, xvii. 256. 6 Treasurer's Accounts, 
vii. 201, 252. 6 Ibid., 394, 412. 7 Exch. Rolls, xvii. 422. 8 Ibid., 481. 
8 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 409. "> Ibid., 424. 


a preliminary to the restitution by the Grown, a promise 
that he should not be disturbed in its enjoyment, 1 and 
had conveyed the barony to his son William. This com- 
pulsion Lord Glamis resented, and contemplated, indeed 
had actually taken steps to reduce the Grown gift to 
Grange, when further proceedings were rendered unneces- 
sary by the forfeiture of the Treasurer's son for his share 
in the slaughter of Cardinal Beaton. 2 The Queen-Dowager, 
Mary of Lorraine, securing the gift of William Kirkcaldy's 
forfeiture, made over her rights therein, so far as relating 
to the barony of Kinghorne, to Lord Glamis for the sum of 
2000 merks. 3 So eventually the family were reinstated in 
their former possessions. 

In 1549 Lord Glamis was served heir to Elizabeth Gray, 
Countess of Huntly, his grandmother, and in her right 
claimed that part of the barony of Longforgan called 
Huntly. 4 He purchased the teinds of Glamis from Cardinal 
Beaton, perpetual commendator of Arbroath. 6 

Lord Glamis sat as a member of the Privy Council 18 
February 1544, and up to 3 May 1547 his name appears in 
the sederunts. In public life he first appears as a partisan 
of the Douglases on their return to Scotland after the 
death of James v., 6 but discovering how completely that 
faction was in the hands of the English King, he soon after 
left them, and in June 1545 joined the Queen-Mother and 
Cardinal Beaton in their opposition to the overbearing 
tactics of Henry vin. 7 He was present in Parliament on 
26 June 1545, when it was agreed to accept the offer of the 
King of France to send a force into Scotland to aid the 
country against *the commoun inymy of Ingland," and he 
served in the vanguard of the Scottish Army, which in 
three bodies invaded England in that year.' There is a 
charter by him dated at Glamis 4 October 1548, about 
which time he disappears from public life in Scotland, and 
spent his latter years abroad, where, having contracted 
a sickness, he came home * to get his native air.' He died 

1 Acta Part. Scot., ii. 424. * Ibid., 468, 474. 3 Original letter in Glamis 
Charter-room ; Beg. Mag. Sig., 12 September 1548. * Original Retour at 
Glamis. 6 Glamis Writs. 6 Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, 
temp. Henry vin., xviii. pt. i. No. 129. 7 Ibid., xx. pt. i. No. 1049. 8 Acta 
Parl. Scot., ii. 595. 8 Diurnal of Occurrents, 40. 


before 18 September 1559, on which date John, Earl of Atholl, 
had a gift of the ward. 

He married, ' with greit trivmphe ' on 6 February 1543-44, 
Jean Keith, daughter of Robert, Master of Marischal, and 
sister of William, fourth Earl Marischal. 1 She was infeft 
in Oourtastoune and Drumgowan upon a precept under the 
Quarter Seal 6 February 1543-44. On 24 November 1559 
she was kenned to her terce before the Sheriff of Forfar, 
in the baronies of Glamis, Baky, and Tannadyce, and 
cavels being cast for the sun and shadow, the lady fell 
to her cavel at the sun. 2 Concerning her little is known, 
only the careers of her sons remain an enduring memorial 
to her lofty conceptions of duty. By her Lord Glamis had 
issue : 

1. JOHN, eighth Lord Glamis. 

2. Sir Thomas. Except for the period 1575-78 which inter- 

vened between the birth of his nephew Patrick, ninth 
Lord Glamis, and the death of Patrick's father John, 
eighth Lord Glamis, he was heir-presumptive to the 
title, and was known as the Master of Glamis. On 
the death of his brother John, eighth Lord, in 1578, he 
again became heir-presumptive while filling the post 
of tutor to his nephew, and from this latter period 
until 1596 he was indifferently styled Master or Tutor 
of Glamis. He was presented by his elder brother 
John to the Ohaplainry of Baky 10 March 1567, and 
he is designed chaplain of the Chapel of St. John at 
Baky in 1576. 3 His other designations were 'of Scroger- 
fleld,' purchased in 1571 ; 4 * of Baldukie,' a property 
acquired from his brother in 1576 ; 5 'of Balumbie,' 
purchased in 1579 ; e * of Melgund ' and ' of Auldbar,' 
finally acquired in 1580, 7 although he was in posses- 
sion of these two properties sometime previously. 
To write even briefly the career of this statesman, 
which covered the stormy period of the minority of 
James vi., would be to attempt a history of Scotland. 
The briefest outline of a few incidents, his share in 

1 Diurnal of Occurrents, 26. According to the Protocol Book of E. 
Dickson (Adv. Lib.) they were espoused (affidati per verba de present i) 
14 March 1542-43. * Original Decree in Glamis Charter-room. 'Presenta- 
tion and Gift at Glamis. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig., 28 September 1571. 6 Ibid., 
23 December 1580. Ibid., 20 June 1579. 7 Ibid., 6 May 1580. 


which was more than usually conspicuous, must 
suffice. He was employed in March 1578 in the 
negotiations which led to Morton's resignation of the 
regency. 1 With the Earls of Mar and Gowrie he 
entered into the bond for the overthrow of Lennox 
and Arran, and was one of the principal actors in 
the ' Raid of Ruthven.' After that event the con- 
federate nobles, as the holders of the King's person 
were termed, were installed in power, and on 12 
October 1582 the Master of Glamis appears as a Privy 
Councillor. He was the one individual connected 
with the Raid of Ruthven for whom the King enter- 
tained a personal regard, having been a companion 
of his boyhood's days in Stirling Oastle. 2 The King 
unexpectedly gave his guardians the slip at St. 
Andrews on 25 June 1583. Arran returned to power 
and did his utmost to inflame the King's mind, but 
James showed little animosity against his captors 
and was more inclined to pardon than to prosecute 
them. Attempts were made to heal the feud be- 
tween the Lyons and the Orawfords but without 
success, and ultimately, disregarding an order to 
ward himself in Dumbarton Oastle, the Master 
passed into England. Forfeiture naturally followed. 3 
Stirling Oastle was seized by the Master and his 
friends on 17 April 1584. 4 But they were unable 
to make headway against Arran, and were compelled 
once more to seek shelter in England. They recrossed 
the Borders on 24 October 1585, Arran fled, and 
after a ten days' campaign the Master and his friends 
were in power, the King accepting his new Coun- 
cillors with little demur. On 7 November 1585 the 
Master became once more a member of the Privy 
Council, and on the same day Captain of the King's 
Bodyguard. 5 On 2 December he was appointed 
Treasurer of Scotland, 9 a pension of 1000 per annum 
being attached to the post. 7 On 20 January 1586-87 

1 Cal. of Scottish Papers, v. 277. 2 Sir John Scott's Staggering State 
of Scots Statesmen, ed. 1872, 55. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., Hi. 296, 306, 308. 
* Calderwood, iv. 25. 6 P. C. Reg., iv. 33. 6 Treasurer's Accounts, vol. i. 
Index, xxvii. 7 Reg. Sec. Sig., 1. 130. 


he was nominated one of the commissioners for 
considering grants out of the Crown lands, 1 and on 
9 February following one of the Extraordinary Lords 
of Session. 2 On 28 November 1588 he was sup- 
planted in the post of Captain of the Guard by the 
Earl of Huntly, 3 and in the following year taking 
the field against that noble he was surprised and 
taken prisoner at the House of Kirkhill by Gordon of 
Auchindoun, but was released on the advance of the 
King in person. 4 He was knighted at the coronation 
of Queen Anne 17 May 1590. 5 He inherited in undi- 
minished lustre the fighting qualities of his ancestress 
the lady of the first Lord Glamis. Sir Walter Scott's 
picture of him as * a rude, stern man ' seems hardly 
justified, 6 but he was never happy when at peace, 
and with Chancellor Thirlestane he maintained a 
running fight for many years, which culminated in 
November 1591 in his imprisonment in Blackness, 7 
and at the same time he was deprived of his post of 
Extraordinary Lord of Session, 8 but was reappointed 
8 March 1592-93, and on 28 May following admitted an 
Ordinary Lord of Session. 9 On 9 January 1595-96 he 
was relieved of the Treasurership, though his resigna- 
tion did not take effect till May following. On 30 
January 1597-98 he was excused from further attend- 
ance as a Lord of Session * in respect of his great deseis 
notour to the Lordis,' 10 but his name appears in the 
sederunts of Privy Council up to 18 May of that year, 
when he disappears from public life. 11 His attitude 
towards the elder branch of his House was not a 
friendly one, and he cast a covetous eye upon the 
family estates, but his conduct in these particulars 
will be more conveniently referred to in the account 
of his nephew Patrick, ninth Lord Glamis. He died 
18 February 1608. 12 When the King heard of the 
event he is said to have observed that the boldest 
and hardiest man in his dominions was dead. 13 

1 P. C. Reg., iv. 138. 2 Brunton and Haig, 203. 3 Records of Aboyne, 
507. * Moysie's Memoirs, p. 152, ed. 1755. 5 Crawfurd's Officers of State, 
392. fl Tales of a Grandfather, chap, xxxii. 7 Brunton and Haig, 205. 
8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Ibid. P. C. Reg., v. 455. 12 Brunton and Haig, 205. 
13 Crawfurd's Officers of State, 391. 


He married, first, after 1575, Agnes, third sister of 
Patrick, fifth Lord Gray. She was widow of Robert 
Logan of Restalrig, and of Alexander, fifth Lord 
Home. 1 The Master of Glamis and his wife had a 
dispute with the Home family regarding the keeping 
of the Oastle of Home, which was seized on 7 Nov- 
ember 1578, by Andrew Home, Oommendator of Jed- 
burgh, Tutor of Home. The Master declared that the 
castle had been delivered to him and his spouse to 
be kept in the King's name and delivered again on 
demand under the penalty of 20,000 merks, and he 
declared his willingness on being relieved of that 
obligation to allow the Oommendator to remain in 
possession ; the proposal was agreed to on 19 De- 
cember 1579. 2 The spouses had a Orown charter of 
Auldbar 6 May 1580. 3 They had issue : 

(1) Anna, who was alive on 16 November 1636, on which date 

William Dick of Braid, merchant burgess of Edinburgh, 
granted a discharge in her favour. 4 

(2) Mary, was married, first, in 1617, 6 to Sir Robert Scott of 

Cruikstoun ;* secondly, to Robert Sempill of Beltrees. 7 

He married, secondly, in 1586, Eupham, daughter 
of William, fifth Earl of Morton, 8 with issue : 

(3) John, served heir to his father in Auldbar 6 August 1608. 9 

He married (contract 16 February 1611) Eupham Gledstanes, 
daughter of George, Archbishop of St. Andrews, tocher 
11,000, the bridegroom becoming bound to ratify his mar- 
riage on attaining perfect age, 10 an event which took 
place in 1613. There was no issue of the marriage. 11 In the 
course of a few years he dissipated the fortune so painfully 
acquired by his father, and by 1619 such of his lands as were 
not sold were held by the Earl of Kinghorne in trust. He 
was alive in 1649, when he is designed 4 John Lyon sumtyme 
of Auldbarr, now citiner in Brechin,' and this is the last 
reference observed to him. 12 

(4) Thomas. He attained majority in September 1615. 1S He 

contracted many debts. In 1618 he was denounced for an 
attack upon his brother-in-law Mr. James Stewart of 
Tullos. 14 In 1619 he is noted as one of a small band of 
' young and insolent lymmaris ' who infested Brechin, and 

1 Cf. vol. iv. 462. 2 P. C. Reg., iii. 50, 250. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Glamis 
Writs. 5 Reg. of Deeds, cccxxxvi. 25. 6 The Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 270 ; 
ante, vol. vi. 430 ; she divorced him for adultery 16 July 1622, Edin. 
Com. Decs. T Crawfurd's Renfrewshire, 79. 8 Cf. vol. vi. 374. 9 Forfar 
Retours. 10 Reg. of Deeds, clxxx. (Scott). u The Scots Nobilitie. 
11 Comm. Reg. of Brechin. Glamis Writs. M P. C. Reg., xi. 461. 


were denounced as rebels, 1 and in the following year he 
disappears from record. 

(5) Margaret, married, before 11 August 1609, to Mr. James 
Stewart, after wards Sir James of Eday and Tullos, Gentleman 
of the Bedchamber to James vi., fourth son of Robert 
Stewart, Earl of Orkney. 2 On 29 November 1625 he and his 
wife received a pension of 900 per annum from the Crown, 
this slender provision coming in lieu of a liberal income 
provided to him by his brother the Earl of Orkney who 
had been forfeited. 3 
The Treasurer had also a natural son named James. 

3. Margaret, married (contract 30 September 1566), first, 
to Gilbert, fourth Earl of Oassillis, tocher 10,000 
merks ; 4 secondly (contract 30 December 1577), to 
John, first Marquess of Hamilton. 5 She died at 
Evandaill in 1626. 6 

VIII. JOHN, eighth Lord' Glamis, was born c. 1544. He 
was infeft in the family estates 17 April 1550, reserving 
the liferent of his father and mother in the Aberdeenshire 
baronies and the right of his father in the remaining lands. 7 
Subsequently he resigned the estates in Forfar, Perth, and 
Aberdeen, in favour of himself and the following substitutes 
(1) Thomas Lyon of Auldbar his brother ; (2) John Lyon of 
Haltoun of Eassie ; (3) John Lyon of Easter Ogill ; (4) 
John Lyon of Oulmalegy ; the instrument of resignation, 
the Grown charter, and the precept following thereon being 
all dated 28 April 1567. 8 

He was present, being still a youth, as one of the Lords 
of Convention at a meeting of the Privy Council held 
at Edinburgh on 22 December 1560, when the tenants of 
Kirklands were temporarily secured in the possession 
thereof. 9 He chose curators 17 March 1561-62. 10 He does 
not again appear until May 1565, on the eve of Mary's 
marriage with Darnley. 11 He held a command in the 
Queen's forces assembled in October of that year to 
defeat the projects of Murray and his associates, when 
the royal army chased their opponents from pillar to post 
in such a fashion that the campaign came to be known 

1 P. C. Reg., xi. 494 ; xii. 216. ! Ibid., viii. 352. 3 Ibid., 2nd ser., i. 204. 
4 Reg. of Deeds, viii. 423. 5 Cf . vol. iv. 372. 6 The Scots Nobilitie. 7 Glamis 
Writs. 8 Original writs in Glamis Charter-room ; Meg. Mag. Sig. , 1546-80, 
No. 1792. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 606; P. C. Beg., i. 192. 10 Acts and 
Decreets, xxiii. 306. n Ibid., 597. 


as the ' Run-about-Raid.' After the death of Darnley, Lord 
Glamis still adhered to the cause of Queen Mary, and he 
was present at the marriage of the Queen with Bothwell, 1 
but he soon joined her opponents. 2 He was appointed a 
member of the Privy Council by the Regent Murray, and 
from 22 December 1567 onwards his name occurs as a regular 
attender at the sederunts of Council until within a month 
of his death. On 23 February 1568 he entered into a bond 
with James Scry mgeour, Constable of Dundee, Thomas Maule 
of Panmure and other Forf ar barons, who obliged themselves 
to set forth and maintain the King's authority to the utter- 
most of their power, and to protect and defend themselves 
mutually when attacked, 3 and after the battle of Langside 
his influence was sufficiently powerful to protect his brother- 
in-law, the Earl of Cassillis, from forfeiture. 4 He was one 
of the pall-bearers at the Regent Murray's funeral in St. 
Giles's Church, Edinburgh, 22 February 1569-70. 5 He was 
nominated by the Regent Lennox an Extraordinary Lord 
of Session 30 September 1570, 8 resigning that post on 8 
October 1573, when he received a commission from James vi. 
with consent of the Earl of Morton as Regent, appointing 
him Chancellor of the Kingdom and Keeper of the Great 
Seal during his life. 7 In 1571 he was one of a quartette 
of nobles entrusted with the custody of the King's person, 8 
and in the same year one of the Commissioners appointed to 
meet those from England at Berwick to deliberate on the 
subjects in dispute between the realms, and to establish a 
peace. 9 He corresponded with Beza the famous theologian 
on questions of church government, supporting the main- 
tenance of Bishops. Lord Glamis was on terms of close 
intimacy with the Regent Morton, who had been one of 
his curators and was his first cousin once removed, the 
Regent's father being that George Douglas for intercom- 
muning with whom Lady Glamis had been indicted, and as 
an aefauld man he was selected to conduct the negotia- 
tions with Morton which led to the latter's surrender of 
the Regency. He was not present at Stirling on 8 March 

1 Diurnal of Occurrents, 111. 2 Cal. of Scottish Papers, ii. 327. 
3 Original bond at Glamis. 4 Correspondence of Sir Patrick Waus, 61. 
6 Cal. of Scottish Papers, iii. 84. 6 Brunton and Haig. " Com. in Glamis 
Charter-room. 8 Ada Parl. Scot., iii. 64; Cal. of Scottish Papers, iii. 
223, 477. 9 Ibid., iv. 597. 



1577-78 when the King took upon him the government 
of the kingdom, and the statement that he sided against 
his old friend is disproved by his attendance up to the last 
at the meetings of Council over which Morton presided. 1 
While still engaged in the negotiations the Chancellor was 
killed at Stirling on 17 March 1577-78. Contemporary nar- 
ratives with one exception agree as to the accidental 
nature of the catastrophe. 2 While Lord Glamis was com- 
ing down from the Castle of Stirling to his lodging in the 
town, the Earl of Crawford was going up, and the parties 
met in a narrow wynd. Each noble bade his company give 
way, but in passing two retainers jostled, swords were 
drawn, and almost immediately Lord Glamis, conspicuous 
by his stature, was shot by a pistolet in the head. The 
event naturally aggravated the feud between the families. 
The panegyrics on the Chancellor recall the tribute paid by 
the old makkar to his ancestor the Chamberlain. 'The 
death of the Chancellor,' wrote Spottiswoode, ' was much 
lamented falling out in the time when the King and country 
stood in most need of his service. He had carried himself 
with much commendation in his place and acquired a great 
authority, most careful was he to have peace conserved 
both in the country and the church.' 3 ' A learned, godly, 
and wise man,' wrote Calderwood ; 4 'a good justiciar,' 
observed Scotstarvet ; 5 'a guid learned nobleman,' was 
James Melville's observation. 6 The English ambassador 
described him at one time as * of greatest revenue of any 
baron in Scotland,' and at another ' very wise and discreet, 
wealthy, but of no party or favour.' 7 The General Assembly 
which met at Edinburgh in April 1578 passed a resolution 
of regret at the event, and ordered a general fast ' to be 
zealouslie keepit throwout the land,' and the Moderator, 
the famous Andrew Melville, who was one of the Chan- 
cellor's greatest friends and admirers, found vent for his 
grief in the bitter epigram : 

1 P. C. Reg., ii. 676 ; the terms of the Chancellor's will prove that his 
confidence in the Regent remained unabated to the last. 2 The solitary 
exception is Scotstarvit, who says ' he was shot at Stirling with a bullet 
by the Earl of Crawford and his followers for a controversy that fell out 
betwixt them anent their marches, 39. 3 Spottiswoode, Hist, of the 
Church of Scot., 283. 4 Calderwood, Hist, of the Church of Scot., iii. 397. 
5 Scotstarvet, Staggering State, p. 39. 6 Autobiography of James Melville, 
55. 7 Cal. of Scottish Papers, v. 253. 


' Tu, Leo magne, jacis inglorius ; ergo manebunt 
Qualia fata canes ? Qualia fata sues ? ' 

Scotticised by his nephew 

' Sen lawlie lyes thow, noble Lyon fyne, 
What sail betyde behind, to dogges and swine 1 ' 1 

He married, 11 April 1561, Elizabeth, daughter of William, 
fifth Lord Abernethy of Saltoun, 2 widow of William Mel- 
drum of Fy vie. By his testament, dated at Glamis 2 Octo- 
ber 1571, his wife was appointed tutrix to his three 
daughters, with the Regent Morton as oversman. 3 By 
her he had issue : 

1. PATRICK, ninth Lord Glamis. 

2. Elizabeth, married (contract 18 May 1575 4 ) to Patrick, 

afterwards sixth Lord Gray, whom she divorced for 
adultery 21 May 1585. 5 Elizabeth married, secondly 
(contract 14 February 1586-87), William Ker, other- 
wise Kirkcaldy of Grange, second son of Sir Thomas 
Ker of Fernihirst. They had four children. 

3. Jean, married, first (contract 19 March 1582-83), to 

Robert Douglas, younger of Lochleven, who was 
believed to have been drowned ; 6 secondly (contract 
29 July 1587), to Archibald, eighth Earl of Angus ; 
thirdly, before 14 June 1589, 7 to Alexander, first Lord 

4. Sibilla, who was alive 17 December 1579. 8 

IX. PATRICK, ninth Lord Glamis, was born in 1575. His 
first act on attaining majority was to settle accounts with 
his uncle and curator, Sir Thomas Lyon of Auldbar. On 13 
November 1596, Patrick having attained majority, the 
parties entered into a contract ' for the establisching and 
continewing of pace and concord amangis thame.' From 
this document, which is of portentous length, it appears 
that the Treasurer, from the time of his elder brother's 
death, and throughout the pupillarity and minority of his 
ward, had strenuously set himself to secure every right in 
connection with the family possessions which could pos- 
sibly be purchased. What object there was in view in these 

1 Melville's Autobiography, 60. 2 Cf. vol. vii. 411. 3 Commissariot 
of Edinburgh, 25 June 1578. * Original contract at Glamis. 6 Cf. vol. 
iv. 285. 6 Cf. vol. vi. 375. 7 Cf. ante, p. 97. 8 P.C. Reg., iii. 249. 


acquisitions may be conjectured, but in the end the young 
heir proved a match for his plotting uncle, and in considera- 
tion of being discharged of his tutorial and curatorial 
intromissions, and of receiving a heritable title to the 
barony of Tannadyce, under burden of the wadsets on it, 
the Treasurer agreed to renounce the whole of his rights 
to his nephew, whose chamberlains were to draw the rents 
of the estates for crop and year 1595 onwards. 1 The 
Treasurer rued his bargain and litigation ensued until, in 
1605, and again in 1606, Lord Glamis obtained decreets 
compelling Sir Thomas to implement the contract. 2 

For some years unsuccessful attempts were made to 
heal the feud between the Lyons and the Lindsays, and 
at last in 1602, when Sir John Murray became cautioner 
for Lord Glamis in 10,000 merks that the latter would 
either (1) pursue the Earl of Crawford for the slaughter 
of his father in the streets of Stirling; or (2) submit 
the feud to arbitration ; or (3) go abroad, the stubborn 
young noble chose the latter alternative, and went. 3 
His stay abroad must have been short, however, as he 
was present in the Parliament held at Perth on 11 July 
1604, when he was named one of the Commissioners to 
treat of the proposed union with England. 4 This was a 
project the King had much at heart, and he addressed a 
letter on the subject to Lord Glamis. 5 On 13 July 1606 he 
was again present at Perth, when the Treaty of Union was 
discussed. 6 From this time forward he took an active part 
in the affairs of the State, and was present in all the Par- 
liaments held in the reign of James vi., and attended 
assiduously to the business of the Privy Council, of which 
he was a member. He supported the King in his Church 
policy, and was one of the assessors at the trial and 
conviction of the ministers concerned in the Aberdeen 
Assembly, 2 July 1605. 7 Two years afterwards he was one 
of three Commissioners appointed to represent the King in 
the Synod of Angus and Mearns. 8 In 1610 he was admitted 
a member of the remodelled Privy Council. 9 

1 Reg. of Deeds, Office Hay, 12 November 1596, licet. 2 Decrees in 
Glamis Charter-room. 3 P.O. Reg., vi. 311, 367. * Acta Part. Scot., iv. 
284. 6 Original at Glamis. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 280. 7 P. C. Reg., vii. 
478. 8 Ibid., 343. 9 Ibid., In trod. p. xii. 


On 10 July 1606 he was created EARL OF KINGHORNE, 
LORD LYON AND GLAMIS. The patent is not on record, 
but it is referred to in the subsequent patent of 1672. He 
made several additions to the family estates. On 15 May 
1604 he acquired from John Spalding, portioner of Kinnalty, 
in the barony of Reidie, one-fourth part of Kinnalty ; ' on 26 
August 1607, from George Lammie of Dunkenny, another 
fourth part; 2 from Thomas Ogilvie of Wester Oraigs, 
St. Margaret's Inch, and the Garth, with the fishing in the 
Loch of Forfar, on 16 May 1605 ; 3 from George Fullerton 
of Denoon and Matilda Nevy, his wife, Wester Denoon, in 
the barony of Dundee, with remainder to James, his second, 
and Frederick, his third, sons, 10 May 1608 ; 4 from John 
and Thomas Lyon, the sons of the Treasurer, with consent 
of their mother and curators, he reacquired the barony of 
Tannadyce, the contract of sale being dated in July 1609, 
ratified by John Lyon on attaining majority, 12 June 1613, 
with consent of his interdictor George, Archbishop of 
St. Andrews, and by Thomas on his attaining majority, 
9 September 1615 ; 5 the twapart Mains of Huntly, and the 
third part of Longforgan, with Littletoune and Lawries- 
toune, acquired by his father from Patrick, Lord Gray, in 
1575, under reversion, he purchased outright for 40,000 
merks on 30 June 1613. 6 

The Earl died at Edinburgh 19 December 1615, and was 
buried at Glamis. 7 His testament-dative 8 is of interest as 
giving an idea of the establishment of a Scots nobleman at 
that period. The chief servants were a principal servitor 
and maister stabular, who was a foreigner named Nicola 
Vieane ; two servitors, John Lyon and Mr. William Murray ; 
a musicianer; a steward; John Murray, senior, master 
cook and browstar ; John Murray, younger, foreman in the 
bakehouse and brewhouse; a foreman in the kitchen; a 
master porter and his servant ; lackeys in the stable (un- 
numbered) ; a grieve ; and an officer. Her Ladyship's 
establishment included two gentlewomen; a browdinstar 
(embroiderer) ; a lotrix (bedmaker) ; and two other female 

1 Glamis Writs. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 May 1608. 
6 Glamis Writs. 6 Ibid. 7 The Scots Nobilitie. 8 St. Andrews Tests., 
30 April 1616. The Funeral Entry in the Lyon Office, which gives 1 and 
26 September 1616 as the dates of death and burial, appears to be inac- 


servants, whose duties are unspecified. He married, at 
Linlithgow, in June 1595, 1 Anne Murray, daughter of John, 
Earl of Tullibardine. She and her husband were infeft in 
the barony of Baky and in the third part of the barony 
of Forgandenny 27 July 1597. She was kenned to her 
terce of Longf organ, when the cavels being cast, the sunny 
third part fell to her, 27 February 1616. 2 She died at 
Edinburgh 27 February 1618, her executors being her sons 
James and Frederick. 3 The children of the marriage 
were : 

1. JOHN, second Earl of Kinghorne. 

2. James, who received the lands of Auldbar from his 

elder brother on 9 April 1619, 4 and in the following 
year he granted a discharge to his brother the Earl 
of the succession due to him by the death of 
his father and mother. 5 His nephew Earl Patrick 
calls him ' a mightie covenanter,' 6 but Baillie styles 
him* that learned and noble gentleman Auldbarr.' 7 
From July 1630 to August 1641 he was one of the re- 
presentatives of the county of Angus in Parliament, 8 
and one of the Lords of the Articles. 9 He was a 
strenuous promoter of the interests of the Covenant, 
particularly in his own county, and being one of the 
three Commissioners from Parliament to the As- 
sembly, 10 he took a prominent part in the negotia- 
tions between the two bodies. 11 Dying without 
issue before 13 August 1641, 12 his lands returned to the 
Earl. 13 

3. Patrick, who died young. 14 

4. Frederick, who had a charter of novodamus of Brigton 

in 1622 ; 15 subsequently he acquired Drumtochty, 16 
Scrogerfield, and Ingliston. 17 One of the members of 
Parliament for Forfarshire January 1644 to February 
1646, 18 and like his elder brothers supported the 

1 Cat. of Border Papers, ii. No. 72. 2 Original Decree at Glamis. 
3 Commissariot of St. Andrews. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig., 29 July 1619. 5 Glamis 
Writs. 6 Glamis Book of Record, 20. 7 Baillie's Letters, i. 160. 8 Par- 
liamentary Return of Members of Parliament. 9 Acta Part. Scot. , v. 
223-224. 10 P.O. Reg., 2nd ser., v. 109. " Baillie's Letters, i. 360. 12 Which 
is the date of his successor's election as representative of the shire of 
Angus in Parliament. 13 Forfar Retours, No. 267. 14 Genealogy at 
Glamis. 15 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 31 July 1622. 16 Ibid. , 23 March 1633. " Ibid. , 
21 August 1643. 18 Parliamentary return. 


Covenant, serving on various war committees. 1 He 
was for some time Tutor to Patrick, third Earl 
of Kinghorne. 2 He died in 1660. 3 He married, first, 
Margaret, daughter of Sir Patrick Ogilvie of Inch- 
martine, and had issue : 

(1) Patrick, who on 27 August 1652 had a charter from his father 

of the Brigtoun, Inglistoun, and Kirktoun of Kinnettles 
and Scrogerfleld, reserving his own liferent and that of his 
wife Dame Jean Stewart. 4 In 1661 a Commissioner of Supply 
for Forfar and Perth. 5 Captain 1677-84 of No. 7 Company 
of the Angus Foot Militia. 6 He married, in 1660, Elizabeth, 
sister of William Gray of Invereightie, 7 who survived him, 
and married, secondly, Mr. Patrick Lyon, advocate. 8 They 
had issue two daughters. 

(2) John, mentioned in his father's charter of 27 August 1652. 

Apprentice to Patrick Nicoll, merchant, Edinburgh, 5 March 
1656, afterwards a merchant- burgess and bailie of that city. 
Commissioner of Excise and J.P. for Forfar. 10 He died in 
1670. 11 Married 28 January 1662, Margaret, daughter of John 
Nevay of that Ilk. 12 They had issue : 

i. David, designed in his father's will as eldest son and 
was his executor. 13 He had sasine of Brigton 2 Nov- 
ember 1679, reserving his mother's liferent. 1 * 

ii. John, served heir to his brother David in Brigton and 
others 24 March 1685, 15 and on the same day served 
heir-in-general to his father John. 16 Commissioner 
of Supply for Forfar 1686. 17 He died November 1696, 
having married Cecilia, daughter of Mr. David Duns- 
mure (who married, secondly, James Stewart). 18 
They had a son : 

(i) John, served heir to John his father 5 August 
1718 in Brigton, Ingliston, and Scrogerfleld. 19 
It was while interposing in the scuffle between 
him and Carnegy of Phinhaven at Forfar on 
10 May 1728 that Charles, fourth Earl of Strath- 
more and Kinghorne lost his life. He married, 
in September 1720, Euphemia Young, only 
daughter of Joseph Young, merchant in Edin- 
burgh. 20 They had issue : 

a. Charles, served heir to his father John 
in Brigton 4 November 1740 ; 81 served 

1 Ada Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 28, 55, 69,71, 560. 2 Glamis Book of Record, 
18. 3 Ibid. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 94. 6 Militia 
Papers H. M. Reg. Ho. 7 Gen. Notes at Glamis. 8 Ibid. 9 Register 
of Edinburgh Apprentices. 10 P. C. Reg., 3rd ser., ii. 598. u Com- 
missariot of Edinburgh, 23 February 1671. 12 Edinburgh Marriage Reg. 
13 Forfar Inhibitions, 6 December 1671. H Glamis Writs. 18 Forfar and 
Aberdeen Retours. 16 Services of Heirs, No. 6630. 1T Acta Parl. Scot., 
viii.610. 18 Edinburgh Marriage Reg. 19 Services of Heirs. 2 Kinnettles 
Reg. 21 Services of Heirs. 


heir-general to his mother 6 April 
1744. l He sold the estate of Brigton 
20 May 1743, and died before 14 Decem- 
ber 1754. 

b. John. 

c. Joseph. 

d. Susanna, married to David Nairne of 

Drumkibbo, with issue. 

e. Agnes. 

f. Cecilia. 

g. Euphan. 

iii. Helen, married to Mr. William Gray of Invereightie. 

She had sasine on her marriage-contract 1693. 2 
(3) Anna, married David Nevay of that Ilk, son of the above 
John. In 1679 her liferent in the estate was reserved. 3 

He married, secondly, Dame Jean Stewart, relict 
of George Crichton of Arbeckie, to whom, on 22 April 
1650, he granted a liferent of the Kirkton of Kynnell, 4 
but by her he had no issue. 

5. Anne, married (contract 2 and 9 September 1618) to 

William, Lord Hay, who afterwards succeeded as 
tenth Earl of Erroll. Her tocher was 40,000 merks. 6 
She granted in the same terms as her brother James 
a discharge of all sums she could claim by the death 
of her parents and Jean her sister, dated ut supra. 

6. Jean, died unmarried before 2 October 1618. 

X. JOHN, second Earl of Kinghorne, and tenth Lord 
Glamis, born 13 August 1596. 6 He was served heir in 
the lordship of Glamis, under a special dispensation from 
the King, 31 March 1617. 7 On 4 April 1617 he purchased 
from Patrick Kinnaird of Inchture the two parts of the 
lands of Mylnehill and the lands of Longforgan called the 
Byreflats for 22,000 merks. Brydestoun he purchased in 
1619 from Patrick Langlands, portioner of Oollace; the 
lands of Lenros and Aikers of Baky from John Lyon of 
Westhill of Glamis 27 February 1621 ; the lands of Tullos 
and Oraichie from William, Earl of Morton and John Lyon 
of Auldbar in 1621. 8 About the same time he acquired the 
patronage of Roscobie, Airlie, and Kinghorne. 9 The lands 
of Drumgowan and Oourtastoune in Aberdeenshire, which 
had been in the family from the Chamberlain's time, he sold 

1 Services of Heirs. 2 Forfar Sasines. 3 Glamis Writs. 4 Beg. 
Mag. Sig., 22 July 1652. 5 Ibid., 2 March 1619. 6 The Scots Nobilitie. 
7 P. C. Reg., xi. 83. 8 Glamis Writs. 9 Ibid. 


on 30 June 1619 to John Leith of Whitehaugh ; * Forgan- 
denny he sold to Laurence Keir, Writer in Edinburgh, on 
28 March 1628. The ' Troubles.' then began in earnest, and 
there were no more acquisitions. 

Earl Patrick (xi.) in lamenting his father's devotion to 
the cause of the Covenant, which did indeed bring the 
family to the verge of ruin, hints that it was all owing to 
the influence of his brother James of Auldbar, Earl John 
being a man * easie to be intreated,' 2 but in justice to Auld- 
bar and with deference to this filial explanation of what 
Earl Patrick regarded as a parent's weakness, it must be 
pointed out that such a view is nowhere countenanced by 
record. There is not in all these centuries of Lyon family 
history any example of facility to be found, least of all is 
any such weakness apparent in the career of Earl John. 
From 1621 he took an active part in the public business 
of the country, siding with the great majority of the 
nation against the King, and the records of Privy Council 
and of Parliament teem with testimonies to his energy. 
He served on all the important committees of State from 
1627 onwards, and was the leading member of the commis- 
sion to consider the proper sites for fortifications on the 
sea-coasts. On 22 September 1638 the Privy Council in a 
body subscribed the Confession of Faith, and having set 
the example, proceeded to enforce it upon their fellow- 
subjects. 3 The Earl, with Auldbar his brother and Mon- 
trose, formed three out of a committee of six appointed 
to enforce its acceptance upon the shire of Forfar with 
results which Sheriff Napier delights to record, 4 and in 
the same year he accompanied Montrose in his Aberdeen 
campaign, and the energy and ability he then displayed, as 
well as the material aid he brought from his own estates, 
contributed largely to its successful issue, 5 and it was an 
Aberdonian Homer who sang : 

' God bliss Montrois our General, 
The stout Earl of Kinghorne, 
That we may long live and rejoyce 
That ever they were borne.' 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Glamis Book of Record, 20. 3 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., 
vii. 71. 4 Napier's Memoirs of the Marquess of Montrose, i. 165, 173, 184. 
5 Spalding's History of the Trubles, 92. 


The Earl's principles were now to be put to the severest 
test. The great Marquess of Montrose, one of his oldest 
friends, with whom he had contended in youthful emula- 
tion for the silver arrow on the Links of Barry and St. 
Andrews, and who had been in happier days his guest at 
Glamis, 1 was now about to embark on that career of 
victory which shed its radiance over the sinking cause of 
the King. Perfectly aware of the importance of securing 
the help of so experienced and powerful a man as the Earl 
of Kinghorne, Montrose spared no effort to induce his old 
friend to join him. At first the Earl wavered, and with 
Montrose as suitor who can wonder? He joined in the 
Oumbernauld bond in August 1640. 2 But the hesitation 
was temporary. He was present in the Assembly of 1641 
when the bond was denounced as unlawful, and members 
were required to sign a declaration to that effect. ' King- 
horne, being present, subscribed,' writes Baillie, fully aware 
of the significance of the act. 3 On 18 November 1641 
he was appointed a member of the reconstituted Privy 
Council, 4 and on 26 August 1643 colonel of one of the 
Foot regiments of Forfarshire. 5 During Montrose's career 
of victory, which lasted from September 1644 to September 
1645, he took an active part in organising the armies raised 
to oppose his former friend and ally, pledging his credit for 
immense sums borrowed to advance the cause of the 
Covenant. 6 The result of his exertions was that, coming 
to his inheritance the wealthiest Peer in Scotland, he left 
it the poorest. He died at St. Andrews 12 May 1646 7 of 
the plague, communicated by the Earl of Erroll's preceptor. 8 
By his will, dated at Glamis 15 January 1644, he ' ordaines 
our bodie to be buried honorablie conforme to our rank in 
our a wand buriell in the kirk of Glamis,' and nominated his 
wife sole executrix and tutrix to his son. 9 

He married, first (contract 19 June 1618), Margaret Erskine, 
third daughter of John, seventh Earl of Mar, marriage 
tocher 20,000, 10 with issue a daughter Marie, who died 

1 Napier's M emoirs of the M- arq uess of Montrose, i. 47, 49. 2 Mr. Andrew 
Lang's Hist, of Scotland, iii. 77. 3 Baillie's Letters, i. 375. 4 P. C. Reg., 
2nd ser., vii. 144. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 51. Ibid., 175, 432, 448, 
584. r Date in Glamis Book of Record, 19. The date in the St. Andrews 
Comm. is 1647. 8 Gen. Notes at Glamis. 9 St. Andrews Tests., 29 March 
1650. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 April 1619 ; Glamis Writs. 


young 7 November 1639 ; secondly, Elizabeth Maule, second 
daughter of Patrick, first Earl of Panmure. 1 On 20 August 
1641 he granted his future wife the barony of Bakie. 2 She 
survived him, and married, secondly, on 30 July 1650, 
George, third Earl of Linlithgow. 3 She died at Castle Lyon 
in October 1659. 4 They had issue : 

1. PATRICK, third Earl of Kinghorne. 

2. Joaw, died young, unmarried. 5 

3. Elizabeth, married (contract 28 August 1665) to 

Charles, first Earl of Aboyne. 6 

XI. PATRICK, third Earl of Kinghorne, eleventh Lord 
Glamis, born 29 May 1643. Educated at the University 
of St. Andrews. On 12 April 1654 fined by the usurper 
Cromwell in 1000 sterling, 7 which sum was afterwards 
reduced to <250. 8 Many details of his useful and happy 
life are to be found in the Glamis Book of Record. On 
30 May 1672 he obtained a new charter on his own 
resignation of the title and dignity of Earl of Kinghorne, 
Lord Lyon and Glamis, and of the lands of the earldom, to 
himself and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to 
any other persons whom he should please to nominate 
during his life, ' etiam in articulo mortis,' as his heir. 
This grant was ratified in Parliament. 9 On 1 July 1677 he 
received an addition to his title, which in future was 
SIDLAW, AND STRADIOHTIE, with the precedence of 
the former honour of Earl of Kinghorne. 10 On this question 
of precedency he had a struggle with the Earl of Lothian, 
the progress of which is narrated in the Acts of Parlia- 
ment." The rubric only of the final decreet in his favour 
appears on record, 8 May 1685, but the protest by the Earl 
of Lothian on 29 April 1686 is for precedency ' before the 

1 The Scots Nobilitie. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 November 1641. s Lament's 
Diary, 22. 4 Ibid., 119. 6 Glamis Book of Record, 50. 8 Cf. vol. i. 103. 
7 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. n. 820. 8 Ibid., 845. Ibid., viii. 192, 11 Sep- 
tember 1672. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., vol. Ixvi., No. 79. ' We . . . create . . . 
the said Patrick, Earl of Kinghorne . . . Earl of Strathmore and King- 
horne, etc. . . . and ordain that these our present Letters Patent shall be 
as valid and effectual to the said Earl ... as if his deceased grandfather 
by his foresaid Letters Patent [of 10 July 1606] had been designed Earl of 
Strathmore and Kinghorne.' n Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 454. 


Earles ranked in the rolls after the Earle of Strath- 
more.' 1 

To make headway against the enormous load of debt for 
which his father had become responsible, he was compelled 
to part with many of the family estates. Fothros and 
Schenwall, otherwise Tentsmuir, were sold by his tutors in 
1649, and Inchsture and Holms were also sold during the 
minority. The barony of Belhelvies, in Aberdeenshire, he 
sold to his uncle George, Earl of Panmure, * at a just and 
equal price,' as he gratefully records. He also parted with 
Bakie, Byreflatt, Newton, and Nether Blackball. In 1684 
he sold the island of Inchkeith to Sir George Mackenzie. 
With the proceeds of these sales, added to strict economy 
and great business capacity, he was not only enabled to 
expend large sums on buildings and improvements at Glamis 
and Castle Lyon, now Oastle Huntly, and wipe out a large 
part of his father's obligations, but to make substantial 
additions to the estates retained. The lands of Thornton 
he purchased from John Seton of Thornton 25 August 
1662 ; the Vicar's manse and Westhill of Glamis from Oap- 
tain David Lyon 22 June 1664 ; the barony of Reidie from 
Sir David Nevay of Reidie 1 August 1664 ; Drymmie from 
Sir George Kynnaird of Rossie 26 November 1664 ; Fofarty 
from William Gray of Invereightie in January 1670 ; Hays- 
toun from William Gray of Haystoun also in January 1670 ; 
the barony of Kynnaird, with the church patronage, the 
Seamills of Dundee and Ferryboats and Admiralty of the 
River Tay, from James, Earl of Newburgh, 23 June 1670 ; the 
Oastle of Kinghorne from Sir Robert Kirkcaldy of Grange 
the same year ; Halltoun of Eassie and Balgownie Eassie 
from Donald Thorntoun of Balgownie 15 June 1671 ; the 
Office of the Constabulary of the Burgh of Forfar and the 
superiority of Nevay and Knap from William Gray of Carse 
19 May 1672; the Preceptory of Balgownie Eassie and 
Chaplainry of Baikie from Mr. John Lyon, Writer in Edin- 
burgh, in the same year. 2 In 1662 he obtained an Act of 
Parliament for the holding of two yearly fairs in the town 
of Longf organ, *a very populous place, far distant from any 
royall burgh,' to be held on the last Tuesday of July and 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 461, 579. 2 Glamis Writs. 


the first Tuesday of October ; l in 1669 an Act for a weekly 
market and a yearly fair at Glamis ; 2 and in 1686 an Act 
for holding four free fairs in the year on his lands and 
baronies, the dates and places being unspecified. 3 

He took his share in public life, and was a regular 
attender at all the Parliaments held between the Restora- 
tion and the Revolution. In 1685 he was nominated one of 
the Lords of the Articles, 4 and served on several important 
committees. In 1680 he was appointed a Commissioner of 
the Treasury. 5 In 1681 he received a pension of 500, 'in 
consideration of his loyalty and great charge in public 
employments ' 6 and in 1682 became a Privy Councillor. 7 
On 27 March 1686 he was appointed an Extraordinary Lord 
of Session, from which post he was removed at the Revolu- 
tion. 8 

On 29 September 1668 he was appointed captain of the 
second troop of Forfarshire Militia. 9 This commission he 
held until 1682, when he voluntarily demitted it in favour 
of his eldest son. On 29 May 1676 he became colonel of 
the Forfarshire Regiment of Foot Militia, which he held 
until 1685, when the force ceased to be called out. 10 In 
January 1678 he was nominated a member of the Western 
Committee appointed to superintend the operations of the 
* Highland Host,' which marched into the south-western 
shires in the spring of that year, to compel the population 
to submit to the orders of the Privy Council in regard to 
the suppression of Conventicles and other irregularities 
within their bounds." As the Minutes of the Committee 
in question show, he was by far the most regular attender 
of its meetings, being absent on only two occasions between 
24 January and 20 March, when the force was withdrawn. 
The Host was mustered at Stirling 24 January 1678, and 
numbered 590 horse and 6124 foot, of which Angus con- 
tributed 104 horse and 1000 foot, the horse in two troops, 
the first being commanded by the Earl of Airlie. Lord 
Strathmore's operations were chiefly in Ayrshire, where 
the memory of the Angus men is still green by reason of 

1 Ada Parl. Scot., vii. 414. 2 Ibid., 660. 3 Ibid., viii. 650. 4 Ibid., 457. 
5 Treas. Rec. fl Ibid. 7 P. C. Reg. 8 Brunton and Haig, p. 426. 9 Com. 
in P. C. Reg. 10 Militia Papers, H.M. Reg. Ho. u Minutes of the Western 
Committee, H.M. Reg. Ho. 


Wodrow's incessant references to their exploits. 1 The 
Earl also invaded Lanarkshire and drew upon himself a 
severe protest from the Duchess of Hamilton, duly served 
upon him by a notary ; 2 it is perhaps this incident which 
is referred to in the otherwise obscure reference to him 
by Oleland in his Expedition of the Highland Host.' 3 The 
greater part of the Host returned home early in March, 
and the only force hailing from beyond the Forth after that 
date were the Angus Horse and Foot. They remained until 
the Western Committee made its final report to the Privy 
Council, and returning by Linlithgow, Inverkeithing, Kirk- 
caldy, and Dysart, were disbanded at Dundee in the first 
week of April 1678. 4 He took no part in the campaign 
which terminated at Bothwell Brig in 1679, but in the 
Argyll Rising of 1685 he was again out with his Regiment, 
which escorted to Edinburgh the spoils of that campaign. 
Large quantities of meal and other victual were at this 
time purchased by Government from the Earl, and stored 
at Stirling for the use of the troops. 5 

On 23 July 1672 he received the commission of lieutenant 
in the King's Life Guards, of which the Marquess of Atholl 
was captain ; this employment he resigned 18 July 1680. 6 

His attitude towards the Revolution of 1688 was passively 
hostile, and he remained in Edinburgh up to January 1689, 
in the hope of preventing its success. But ultimately he 
accepted the new rule, and he is last noted as appearing in 
Parliament on 15 May 1693. 

Earl Patrick died on 15 May 1695. The editor of the 
Glamis Book of Record justly sums up his character, *a 
man of strict integrity and uprightness, with a profound 
respect for the honour of his ancestors, and a deep sense of 
his responsibility to posterity.' He married (contract 
dated at Holy rood 23 August 1662) Helen Middle ton, second 
daughter of John, Earl of Middleton, then Lord High Com- 
missioner. The ceremony was performed on the same day 
by Archbishop Sharpe, 7 the Earl being then nineteen years 
and four months of age. In that very human document, the 
Glamis Book of Record, no episodes make more delightful 

1 Wodrow's Hist, of the Sufferings of the Church of Scotland, ii. 
388, 412, 421, 424, 425, 426, 428, etc. 2 Ibid., 430 note. 3 Cleland's Poems, 
24. * A Military History of Perthshire, 116. 6 Militia Papers, H.M. 
Reg. Ho. 6 Warrant Book, Scotland. " Lament's Diary, 154. 


reading than those in which the Earl refers to his wife ; 
these disclose a rare picture of domestic felicity, and they 
were sweethearts to the end. She died May 1708, 1 having 
had issue by him : 

1. JOHN, fourth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. 

2. Mr. Patrick, received the lands of Auchterhouse for 

his patrimony. 2 M.P. for Angus from 22 September 
1702 to the Union. 3 He voted uniformly against the 
Treaty of Union with England. 4 His name occurs in 
the list of persons for whose arrest warrants were 
issued on the occasion of the Jacobite scare of 1708, 5 
and he was present on the Braes of Mar, 9 September 
1715, when the standard of King James vm. was 
raised. 6 He, with the Earl of Aboyne, brought in 
the men of Aboyne, who were brigaded with the 
Panmure contingent and designated the Panmure 
Highlanders, 7 Auchterhouse being lieutenant-colonel. 8 
He was killed at the battle of Sheriff muir, fought 13 
November 1715. 9 *A man of very great honour.' 10 
He married Margaret Carnegie, sister of that James 
Carnegie of Phinhaven who accidentally killed 
Charles, Earl of Strathmore. She died s.p. at Fin- 
haven 14 April 1742." 

3. Charles, died 1692. 

4. Grizel, married (contract 19 April and 8 May 1696) to 

David, third Earl of Airlie. 12 

5. Elizabeth, married, first, to her cousin Charles, second 

Earl of Aboyne ; 13 secondly, as his second wife, to 
Patrick, third Lord Kinnaird ; M and thirdly, after 1715, 
to Captain Alexander Grant of Grantsfleld. She died 
January 1739. 15 

XII. JOHN, fourth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne, 
and twelfth Lord Glamis, was born 8 May 1663. 18 Edu- 

1 Gen. Notes at Glamis. 2 Carse MS. 3 Parl. Return of Members of 
Part. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., xi. 237, 313, etc. 5 Lockhart Papers. 6 Patten's 
Hist, of the Rebellion in Scotland, 17 ; Rae's Hist, of the late Rebellion, 189. 
7 Memoirs of the Insurrection in Scotland in 1715, by John, Master of 
Sinclair, 50. 8 Ibid., 51. 9 Patten, 61, where Aucterhouse is referred to 
as missing. According to Sinclair, he was killed in the retreat. 
10 Sinclair, ut sup., 227. " Carnegie Book, ii. 425. " Cf. voL i. 127. 
13 Cf. vol. i. 103. l4 Cf. vol. v. 210. 15 Cf. vol. i. 103. 18 Glamis Book of 
Record, 31. 


cated at the University of St. Andrews. Travelled abroad 
in his youth. Captain of the second troop of Angus Militia 
7 February 1682. 1 Served heir to his father 29 October 
1695. 2 On 12 March 1696 appointed Sheriff of Forfar. 3 He 
was a great encourager of horse breeding, and owned in 
his time several race-horses. Among his memoranda is 
one dated 17 February 1702 : * I went down this day to Barry 
Sands to see the race 'twixt my Red Rose and Sir James 
Kinloch's gelding, which I won.' He was an uncompromis- 
ing opponent of the Whig administrations of the period. 
He subscribed 500 to the Darien Scheme. 4 On 14 January 
1701 he voted for the Act asserting the right of the nation 
to Darien, a proposal the ministry succeeded in defeating. 5 
He consistently opposed the Treaty of Union. In 1706 
Lord Strathmore wrote the Earl of Mar, then Secretary of 
State for Scotland, asking for the protection of Episcopal 
ministers against Presbyterian zeal, to which Mar rejoined, 
* The ministers your lordship writes of, are not qualified 
conform to law by taking the oaths, so if people will per- 
sew them, there is no protecting them.' 6 In 1708, when many 
people were put under arrest in prospect of a Jacobite in- 
vasion, it was accounted a ferlie that the Earl of Strath- 
more should be allowed to go about without guards. 7 
Macky wrote of him, * This gentleman is well bred and good 
natured, hath not yet endeavoured to get into the adminis- 
tration, being no friend to Presbytery. He hath two of the 
finest seats in Scotland, Glamis and Castle Lyon ; is tall, 
fair, and towards fifty years old.' 8 

The Earl died on 10 May 1712. 9 He married (contract 
21 September 1691) Elizabeth Stanhope, daughter of Philip, 
second Earl of Chesterfield, by his second wife Lady Eliza- 
beth Butler, daughter of James, Duke of Ormond. 10 She 
was a careful wife and mother, ample evidence of both facts 
being found in her household book 1706-24, still preserved 
at Glamis. She died 24 April 1723, leaving issue : 

1 Militia Papers, H. M. Reg. Ho. 2 Glamis Writs. 3 Ibid. * A 
perfect list of the several persons residenters in Scotland, who have sub- 
scribed as adventurers in the Joynt-Stock of the Company of Scotland, 
trading to Africa and the Indies : Edinburgh, 1696. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., 
x. 246. 8 Rep. Hist. MSS. Com. , Papers of Earl of Mar and Kellie, 1904, pp. 
261-266. *I&td.,440. 8 Characters of the Nobility of Scotland, 246. 9 Reg. 
of Birthbrief s, Lyon Office. 10 Original Articles of Marriage at Glamis. 


1. Patrick, Lord Glamis. Educated at Edinburgh and 

Aberdeen. He died before 10 September 1709. 

2. Philip, Lord Glamis. Baptized 29 October 1693. 1 He 

was educated with his elder brother until the latter's 
death. He then proceeded to Oxford, where, after 
an illness of nine days, he died on 18 March 1712. 

3. JOHN, Lord Glamis, who succeeded as fifth Earl of 

Strathmore and Kinghorne. 

4. CHARLES, who succeeded as sixth Earl of Strathmore 

and Kinghorne. 

5. Hendrie, baptized 1 July 1700 ; 2 died young. 

6. JAMES, who succeeded as seventh Earl of Strathmore 

and Kinghorne. 

7. THOMAS, who succeeded as eighth Earl of Strathmore 

and Kinghorne. 

8. Helen, baptized 3 January 1695, 3 married (contract in 

1714) to Robert, seventh Lord Blantyre, 4 by whom 
she had no surviving issue. She died at Bath 19 
December 1723. 

9. Mary, baptized 16 April 1697, 5 who died, unmarried, at 

Glamis Castle 26 May 1780. 
10. Catherine, baptized 24 April 1707 ; died young. 

XIII. JOHN, fifth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne, and 
thirteenth Lord Glamis, baptized 27 April 1690 ; 6 served 
heir to his father 11 September 1712. 7 When the Earl of 
Mar reached Perth in the end of September 1715 with the 
forces raised by him in support of the cause of James vui., 
Lord Strathmore joined him with a battalion of Foot 
raised from his own estates. 8 He steadily devoted him- 
self to the training of his corps, and it formed part of 
the force despatched by Mar to join Lord Kenmure and 
the Earl of Nithsdale in the south of Scotland. 9 The 
command of the expedition was given to Brigadier 
Mackintosh of Borlum, who marched his force to Burnt- 
island, and leaving there a small party to make a feint 
of crossing, turned eastwards along the Fife coast, and 
on the night of the 12 and 13 October embarked his men 

1 Glamis Parish Reg. * Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Cf . vol. ii. 88. 6 Glamis Par. 
Reg. 6 Ibid. T Glamis Writs. 8 Memoirs of the Insurrection in Scot- 
land in 1715, by John, Master of Sinclair, 40. 9 Rae's Hist, of the late 
Rebellion, 237. 



in open boats at Elie, Pittenweem, the Ansters, and 
Orail. The English men-of-war who were guarding the 
Forth concentrated their attention on Burntisland, and 
did not discover that they had been outwitted until the 
greater part of Borlum's force was safely across, in- 
cluding four companies of the Strathmore regiment. 1 
The English ships now gave chase and captured two 
boats, the remaining part of the flotilla containing Lord 
Strathmore, his lieutenant-colonel, Walkinshaw of Barrow- 
field, and 200 men being driven on to the Isle of May, 
where they were attacked by the English longboats. 
They made a successful defence, and after maintaining 
themselves eight days on the island, succeeded in regaining 
the Fife coast, the Earl being the last man to enter the 
boats. 2 On the 8 of November Mar at last set out on 
his journey southwards, leaving behind him as a garrison in 
Perth the Ogilvy regiment and that part of Lord Strath- 
more's which had not marched into England with Borlum. 3 
At this juncture Lord Tullibardine, who had been promoted 
major-general, gave over his regiment to his cousin Lord 
Strathmore, and it was in command of this corps that the 
Earl marched in the left wing of the Jacobite army. 4 The 
opposing forces met at Sheriffmuir on 12 November 1715. 
The right wing of Argyll's army, commanded by the Duke 
in person, after a stubborn contest of three hours, compelled 
the left wing of the Highland army to give way, and drove it 
step by step across the Allan Water. The Highlanders lost 
heavily, and among the slain was the Earl of Strathmore. The 
last scene is thus described by a brother officer : * On our left 
the brave younge Strathmore was killed after being wounded 
and takne . . . when he found all turning their backs he 
seized the colours, and persuaded fourteen or some such 
number to stand by him for some time, which dreu upon 
him the ennemie's fire, by which he was wounded in the bellie, 
and goeing off was takne and murder'd by a dragoon, and it 
may be said in his fate that a mill-stone crusht a brilliant. 
He was the younge man of all I ever saw who approached 
the nearest to perfection . . . and his least qualitie was 

1 A list of the officers of these four companies, afterwards taken prisoners 
at Preston, is given in Patten's History of the late Rebellion, ed. 1717, 155. 
2 Sinclair, 129. 3 Rae, Patten, p. 35. 4 A Military History of Perthshire, 
279 note 2. 


that he was of a noble ancient familie and a man of 
qualitie.' 1 On 4 January following King James vui. and 
the Earl of Mar arrived at Glamis Castle, where they 
remained several days, 2 and from whence Mar addressed 
a circular letter of encouragement to his supporters, but 
his own incapacity and indecision were so manifest that 
the cause for which the young noble laid down his life 
collapsed a few weeks afterwards. 

XIV. CHARLES, sixth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne 
and fourteenth Lord Glamis, baptized 12 July 1699. 3 Served 
heir-general to his brother John 9 April 1717. 4 He took 
an active part in settling the disputes among the Epis- 
copalian party in Scotland. 6 He was one of the nobles 
who refused to take the oath of allegiance to the House of 
Hanover. 8 It will be remembered that the family had 
been compelled to part with the Aberdeenshire estates in 
the time of Patrick, third Earl of Strathmore and King- 
horne, but the old connection was not forgotten, and in the 
Civil War of 1715 a body of Aberdeenshire men was placed 
under the command of Patrick Ly on of Auchterhouse, who fell 
at Sheriffmuir. A still more striking episode occurred in the 
time of Earl Charles. Several families bearing the names 
of Bowman and More in Glenmuick and Glenesk approached 
his Lordship in the autumn of 1723, setting forth that their 
forebears were truly and really of the sirname of Lyon, who 
had come out of the shire of Angus on account of some 
troubles, and assumed the names of Bowman and More, 
but being by blood Lyons they now desired to resume their 
true sirname. The Earl acknowledged the kinship, and 
they accordingly entered into a bond with him as their 
chief and protector, and became bound to answer his call 
upon all occasions, the Earl on the other hand receiving 
them into his protection and acknowledging them to be of 
his clan and family. The contract, dated at Aboyne 2 
October 1723, was subscribed by twenty-six heads of 
families taking the name of Lyon, together with one who 
subscribed * A. G. their pyper.' 7 

Earl Charles was accidentally stabbed at Forfar on 

1 Sinclair, ut sup., p. 227. 2 Patten, p. 76. 3 Glamis Parish Reg. 
4 Glamis Writs. 6 Andrew Lang's History of Scotland, iv. 333. Ibid., 
357. 7 Original bond in Glamis Charter-room. 


Thursday 9 May 1728, by James Carnegy of Phinhaven, and 
he died of his wound on Saturday 11 May. Phinhaven was 
tried for murder at the Justiciary Court at Edinburgh on 
25 July following, and was acquitted. 

Earl Charles married (contract 21 July), on 25 July 
1725, Susan Cochrane, second daughter of John, fourth Earl 
of Dundonald, 1 but by her had no issue. She married, 
secondly, on 2 April 1745, Mr. George Forbes, her factor, 
and died in the Roman Catholic faith at Ohaventon, near 
Paris, 23 June 1754. 

XV. JAMES, seventh Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne, 
and fifteenth Lord Glamis. Baptized 24 December 1702. 2 
Served nearest heir-male and of provision to his brother 
Earl Charles on 2 December 1729. He entered the Army 
and had a company in Barren's Foot (22nd Regiment) 1732. 
In his time a sept of the name of Breassauch, dwelling in 
Glenshee and Glenisla, entered into a contract similar to 
that between Earl Charles and the Bowmans and the 
Mores. They declared the sirname of Breassauch to be only 
their borrowed name, and they now desired to assume their 
true name of Lyon, and acknowledge the Earl to be their 
chief. The Earl admitted the claim and acknowledged 
them to be of his kin and blood. The contract, dated at 
Glamis Castle 28 July 1731, is subscribed for the Clan by 
their leader Patrick Lyon, who is designed therein Captain 
Patrick Lyon, younger of Innerarity. 3 

The Earl died 4, and was interred 18, January 1735, 4 in 
the Abbey of Holyroodhouse. He married, 6 March 1731, 
Mary, daughter of Charles Oliphant, M.D., brother of 
the Laird of Langton, burgess of Inveraray, and M.P. for 
the Ayr burghs, s.p. She died at Glamis Castle 7 Septem- 
ber 1731. 5 

XVI. THOMAS, eighth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne, 
and sixteenth Lord Glamis. Baptized 6 July 1704. 6 Served 
nearest heir-male of Earl James his brother on 26 October 
1738. He was elected M.P. for Forfarshire 30 May 1734, 

1 Edinburgh Marriage Reg. 2 Glamis Parish Reg. of Baptisms. 
3 Original bond in Glamis Charter-room. * Register of Birthbriefs, Lyon 
Office. 6 Ibid. 6 Glamis Parish Reg. of Baptisms. 


and resigned on succeeding to the title. 1 When the heritable 
jurisdictions in Scotland were abolished after the Civil War of 
1745-46, he claimed compensation for the heritable constable- 
ship of the burghs of Forfar and Kinghorn, and for the cor- 
onership of the shires of Forfar and Kincardine. 2 He was 
a great supporter of agriculture, and executed many im- 
provements on the estates. 

He died at Glamis Castle 18 January 1753. 3 He married, 
20 July 1736, Jean, born 22 September 1713, eldest daughter 
and one of the three coheiresses of James Nicholson of 
West Rain ton, co. Durham, who died at Hetton 13 May 
1778. 4 They had issue : 

1. JOHN, ninth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. 

2. James Philip, born at Rainton 2 July 1738. Educated 

at Cambridge. His friends wished him to study for 
the bar, but he refused, and went out to India in the 
service of the East India Company. He was taken 
prisoner at Cossimbazaar by Mir Cossim, Nabob of 
Bengal, and with several other British officers put 
to death at Patna by order of the Nabob in February 
1763 ; unmarried. 

3. Thomas of Hetton House, Durham, born 1741. 

Educated at Cambridge. Candidate in a severe 
contest for the county of Forfar, in which he was 
defeated by the family of Panmure. The struggle 
was so exhausting to both sides that it resulted in 
a family compact by which it was settled that the 
Houses of Panmure and Strathmore should in future 
return a member alternately. 6 After his defeat in 
the county he was elected member for the Montrose 
district of burghs 12 April 1768 to 30 September 1774. 6 
He was M.P. for Forfarshire 29 November 1774 to 
11 January 1779. 7 He died at Binchester 13 Sep- 
tember 1796. He married, 13 June 1774, Mary 
Elizabeth, daughter of Farren Wren of Binchester, 
co. Durham, and by her, who died 13 May 1811, had 
issue : 

1 Parl. Return of Members of Parliament, p. 83, where he is designed 
' of Deanside.' 2 Claims for Compensation in virtue of the Abolition of 
Heritable Jurisdictions, Signet Library, Edinburgh. 3 Douglas's Peerage. 
* Memoranda at Glamis. 6 Original contract in Glamis Charter-room. 
6 Parl. Return of Members of Parl., 147. 7 Ibid., 160. 


(1) Thomas, died 7 September 1794 s.p. 

(2) John of Hetton House, served heir-general to his father 12 

July 1797. Married, 3 February 1812, Anne, daughter of 
Barrington Price (who married, secondly, in 1830, Lieutenant 
John William Oldmixon, R.N.), and died 20 June 1829, 
leaving an only daughter Mary, who married the Hon. 
Russell Barrington. 

(3) Charles, born 1792. Married Miss Gibson, and died 14 

August 1859. 

(4) Mary, married, 1 January 1799 (contract dated 11 December 

1798), to Thomas Wilkinson, and died 22 June 1803. 

(5) Anne. 

(6) Frances, married, 24 June 1811, to the Rev. Thomas Thurlow, 

brother of Edward, second Lord Thurlow, and died 5 Janu- 
ary 1863. 

(7) Charlotte, married, 20 November 1809, to the Rev. Henry 

George Liddell, brother of Lord Ravensworth, and died 30 
January 1871. 

(8) Susan, married, 20 May 1811, to the Rev. John Fellowes of 

Shottisham, in Norfolk. 

(9) Mary Anne, married, 31 October 1821, to John Clutterbuck 

of Warkworth, Northumberland. 

4. Susan, married, at Houghton-le-Spring, 5 September 

1763, to General John Lambton of Harraton Hall, co. 
Durham, who died in 1794. She died at Nice 26 Feb- 
ruary 1769. They had issue. 

5. Anne, married, 15 July 1768, to John Simpson of Bradley, 

co. Durham. 

6. Mary, died at Hetton 22 May 1767, aged eighteen. 

7. Jane, died, unmarried, 22 August 1836, aged sixty. 

XVII. JOHN, ninth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne, 
and seventeenth Lord Glamis. Born at Rainton 17 July 
1737. Served heir-male and of line to his father in the 
earldom and estates on 4 May 1753. He was elected one 
of the Representative Peers of Scotland 1 October 1767, 
and re-elected at the General Elections of 1768 and 1774. 
He travelled much in Spain and Portugal, and died at sea 
on his passage to Lisbon 7 March 1776. He married, 24 
February 1767, Mary Eleanor, born 24 February 1749, only 
child and heiress of George Bowes of Streatlam Oastle and 
Gibside, co. Durham, by Mary, his second wife, the only 
daughter of Edward Gilbert of Paul's Walden, Hertford- 
shire. She married, secondly, 17 January 1777, Andrew 
Robinson Stoney of King's County, formerly Lieutenant in the 
30th Foot, from whom she obtained a divorce 3 March 1789. 


She died 28 April 1800. The spouses obtained in 1767 an 
Act of Parliament * to enable John Bowes, Earl of Strath- 
more and Kinghorne, and Mary Eleanor Bowes, Countess 
of Strathmore and Kinghorne, his wife, the daughter and 
only child of John Bowes, Esq., deceased, to take and use 
the sirname of Bowes only, pursuant to his will and the 
settlement executed previous to the marriage of the said 
Earl and Countess.' They had issue : 

1. JOHN, tenth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. 

2. George Bowes of Paul's Walden, Hertford, born 17 

November 1771. Lieutenant, Buckland and Shriven- 
ham Yeomanry Cavalry, 20 June 1798. Married, 14 
June 1805, Mary, daughter of Edward Thornhill, Esq. 
of Kingston Lisle, co. Berks (who married, secondly, 
in 1811, Barrington Price). He died s.p. 31 January 

3. THOMAS, eleventh Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. 

4. Mary, born 22 April 1768. Married, at Hallgarth, co. 

Durham, 11 May 1789, to Colonel Barrington Price 
of Beckett, co. Gloster, and died on her birthday, 22 
April 1806. 

5. Anna Maria, married, at London, 22 January 1778, to 

Henry James Jessop, and died 29 March 1832. 

XVIII. JOHN, tenth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne, 
and eighteenth Lord Glamis. Born 14 April 1769. Served 
heir of line and provision to his father 11 September 1776. 
Cornet in the Royal Regiment of Horse Guards 15 Novem- 
ber 1786; captain 65th Foot. Elected a Representative 
Peer 1796, and re-elected 1802 and 1807. Created BARON 
DALE, co. York, in the Peerage of the United Kingdom 
1815. The Earl died 3 July 1820, and with him the barony 
of Bowes of Streatlam expired. He married while in 
articulo mortis, at St. George's, Hanover Square (the 
officiating clergyman being the Dean of Carlisle), 2 July 
1820, Mary, daughter of J. Millner of Staindrop (who 
married, secondly, 16 March 1831, the Right Hon. Sir 
William Hutt, K.O.B., and died 5 May 1860). 

By his wife he had a son John, born before the marriage, 
who claimed the title, before the House of Lords, on the 


ground that he was legitimated per subsequens matri- 
monium, but the case was decided against him, 29 June 
1821, on the ground of his parents not having a Scottish 
domicile. 1 

XIX. THOMAS, eleventh Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne 
and nineteenth Lord Glamis, brother of the preceding. 
Born 3 May 1773. In 1806 he succeeded to the estate 
of Paul's Walden on the death of his immediate elder 
brother George. High Sheriff of the county of Leicester 
1810. He died at the Palace of Holyrood on Thursday, 
27 August 1846. He married, first, 1 January 1800, Mary 
Elizabeth Louisa Rodney, only daughter and heiress of 
George Carpenter of Redbourn, Herts, and by her, who 
died at Oaldecote Hall 1 June 1811, he had issue : 

1. Thomas George, Lord Glamis, born 6 February 1801 ; 

married, 21 December 1820, Charlotte, daughter of 
Joseph Valentine Grimstead, who died 19 January 
1881. Lord Glamis died 27 January 1834, leaving 
issue by his wife : 

(1) A son, born and died 21 October 1821. 

(2) THOMAS GEORGE, twelfth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. 

(3) CLAUDE, thirteenth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. 

(4) Herbert, died in infancy. 

(5) Arthur, died in infancy. 

(6) Charlotte, born 15 May 1826 ; died 22 October 1844. 

(7) Frances, to whom a patent of precedence was granted 10 

February 1847. She was married, 2 February 185S, to Hugh 
Charles Trevanion, who died 20 May 1901. She died 27 
January 1903, leaving surviving issue. 

2. Mary Isabella, born 8 August 1802 ; married, 8 August 

1824, to John Walpole Willis, Barrister-at-law, D.L., 
who died 10 September 1877, leaving issue. This 
marriage was dissolved by Act of Parliament, 

The Earl married, secondly, in 1812, Eliza, daughter of 
Colonel Northcote, and by her he had issue : 

3. Sarah, born 8 August 1813 ; married, first, on 2 

November 1834, to George Augustus Campbell, of 
the H.E.I.O.S., who died 7 November 1841; and, 
secondly, on 13 July 1843, to Major Charles Philip 

1 Riddell's Peerage Law, ii. 848. 


Ainslie, of the 14th Light Dragoons. She died 6 June 


The Earl married, thirdly, on 8 December 1817, Marion, 
daughter of George Oheape of Sauchie, and widow of Sir 
Alexander Campbell, Bt. of Ardkinglas. She died at 
Holyrood 23 October 1849. 

XX. THOMAS GEORGE, twelfth Earl of Strathmore and 
Kinghorne, and twentieth Lord Glamis. Born at St. Paul's 
Walden 28 September 1822. Cornet and sub-lieutenant 
1st Life Guards 28 June 1839; captain South Hertford- 
shire Yeomanry Cavalry ; lieutenant-colonel Porfarshire 
Yeomanry 1856-62 ; Deputy-Lieutenant of Forfarshire 
1847; a Representative Peer 1852-65. A great patron of 
the turf, and although his horses seldom or ever won a race, 
his devotion to the sport remained unabated. For a con- 
siderable period before his death he resided at Glamis 
Castle, where he died 13 September 1865. He married, 30 
April 1850, Charlotte Maria, eldest daughter of William, 
sixth Viscount Barrington, who died 3 November 1854, s.p., 
aged twenty-eight. 

XXI. CLAUDE, thirteenth Earl of Strathmore and King- 
horne and twenty-first Lord Glamis. Born at Redbourne 
21 July 1824. Educated at Winchester and at Christ 
Church, Oxford. Cornet and sub-lieutenant 2nd Life 
Guards 30 June 1848 ; lieutenant 6 July 1852 ; retired 15 
December 1854. Received the precedence of an Earl's son 
by royal warrant, dated 8 February 1847. An Honorary 
Freeman of Forfar 1868. In 1874 an Honorary Burgess of 
Dundee. A Representative Peer 1870-86. Created, 1 July 
1887, in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, BARON 
BOWES OF STREATLAM CASTLE, in the county of 
Durham, and of LUNEDALE, in the county of York. July 
1874, Lord-Lieutenant of Forfarshire. He altered the 
family name from Lyon-Bowes to Bowes-Lyon. He ren- 
dered the most eminent services to agriculture, a fact 
recognised by the Highland and Agricultural Society, 
which elected him President in 1885 and again in 1890. 
He took a leading place among the breeders of polled 
cattle, the Glamis herd being famous the world over, 


and he was the first winner at Islington of Queen Vic- 
toria's Challenge Oup for the best animal bred by the 
exhibitor. He was also an exceedingly successful breeder 
of Clydesdale horses and Shropshire sheep. As a wise and 
generous landlord he was held in high respect by his 
tenantry and neighbours, and he was President of a large 
number of local societies having for their objects the 
promotion of the prosperity and happiness of his fellow- 
subjects. He was an ardent supporter of the Scottish 
Episcopal Church. 

He died 16 February 1904. He married, 28 September 
1853, Frances Dora, daughter of Oswald Smith, Esq. of 
Blendon Hall, Kent, and had issue : 

1. CLAUDE GEORGE, now Earl of Strathmore and King- 


2. Francis, of Ridley Hall, Carlisle, Hetton Hall, co. 

Durham, and Norton Manor, Somersetshire. Born 
23 February 1856. J.P. and D.L. for the counties of 
Forfar and Northumberland. Late colonel com- 
manding 2nd Volunteer Battalion Black Watch. 
Married, 22 November 1883, Lady Anne Catherine 
Sybil Lindsay, fifth daughter of the twenty-fifth Earl 
of Crawford and Balcarres, and has issue : 

(1) Charles Lindsay Claude, born 16 September 1885; lieu- 

tenant 3rd Battalion Black Watch. 

(2) Geoffrey Francis, born 30 September 1886; lieutenant 1st 

Battalion Black Watch. 

(3) Ronald George, born 27 June 1893 ; cadet R.N. 

(4) Muriel Frances Margaret, born 29 September 1884. 

(5) Dora Cicely, born 16 December 1887. 

(6) Winifred Geraldine, born 18 December 1889. 

(7) Lilian Helen, born 22 December 1895. 

3. Ernest, born 4 August 1858; second Secretary H.M. 

Diplomatic Service ; married, 23 August 1882, Issobel 
Hester, daughter of Harvey Drummond of Iping, co. 
Essex, and died 27 December 1891, leaving issue : 

(1) Hubert Ernest, Villa Etelinde, Dorney, Bucks. Born 6 

October 1883 ; married, 14 January 1905, Mary Agnes, 
daughter of James Hay Smeaton. 

(2) Susan Frances, born 25 October 1884 ; drowned by the wreck 

of the steamship Sidon, off Corunna, 28 October 1885. 

(3) Dorothea Marion, born 12 April; died 10 July 1886. 

(4) Joan Issobel Margaret, born 30 April 1888 ; married, 24 June 


1909, to Alfred Ernest Parker, 10th Royal Hussars, youngest 
son of the late Alfred Traill Parker, of Aigburth, Lanca- 

(5) Marjorie Effie, born 6 July 1889 ; married, 20 April 1909, to 

Captain Douglas "Walkden Roberts, R.A., son of the late 
John M. Roberts of Bath. 

(6) Ernestine Hester Maud, born 19 December 1891 ; married, 

23 November 1910, to Francis Winstone Scott, son of Walter 
Scott of Mostyn, Tadworth. 

4. Herbert, B.A. ; born 15 August 1860 ; advocate, 1886 ; 

D.L. for Forfarshire ; died, unmarried, 14 April 

5. Patrick, of Skeynes, Edenbridge, Kent ; born 5 March 

1863 ; Barrister-at-law ; late lieutenant R.N. ; D.L. 
for Forfarshire ; married, 9 August 1893, Alice Wilt- 
shire, ward of Captain Arthur Lister Kaye, of Manor 
House, Stretton-on-Dunmore, and has issue : 

(1) Gavin Patrick, born 13 December 1895. 

(2) Angus Patrick, born 22 October 1899. 

(3) Jean Barbara, born 9 October 1904. 

(4) Margaret Anne, born 19 June 1907. 

6. Kenneth, born 26 April 1867 ; died January 1911. 

7. Malcolm, born 23 April 1874; captain late 2nd Life 

Guards ; served in South African War 1902. Married, 
28 September 1907, Winifred, daughter of Hector 
John Gordon-Rebow, D.L., late of Wyvenhoe Park, 
Essex, and has issue : 

Clodagh Pamela, born 15 July 1908. 

8. Constance Frances, born 8 October 1865 ; married, 21 

December 1893, to Robert L. Blackburn, Esq., Advo- 
cate, and has issue. 

9. Mildred Marion, born 6 October 1868 ; married, 1 July 

1890, to Alfred E. Jessup of Torquay, and died 9 June 
1897, leaving issue. 

10. Maud Agnes, born 12 June 1870. 

11. Evelyn Mary, born 16 July 1872 ; died 15 March 1876. 

XXII. CLAUDE GEORGE, fourteenth Earl of Strathmore 
and Kinghorne, and twenty-second Lord Glamis. Born 
14 March 1855 ; lieutenant 2nd Life Guards 11 Sep- 
tember 1876; resigned 7 January 1882; Lord-Lieutenant 
of the county of Forfar ; Deputy Lieutenant of the county 
of the city of Dundee; J.P. for Herts; hon. colonel 5th 


Battalion Black Watch. Married, 16 July 1881, at Peters- 
ham, Surrey, Nina Cecilia, born 11 September 1862, daughter 
of the late Rev. Charles William Frederick Cavendish- 
Bentinck, grandson of William Henry, third Duke of Port- 
land, and has issue : 

1. PATRICK, Lord Glamis, born 22 September 1884 ; sub- 

lieutenant Scots Guards 2 March 1904; lieutenant 
13 April 1905 ; resigned 7 August 1909 ; major 5th 
Battalion Black Watch ; married, 21 November 1908 
Lady Dorothea Beatrice, third daughter of George, 
tenth Duke of Leeds, and has issue : 

Hon. Patrick John, Master of Glamis, born 1 January 1910. 

2. John Herbert, born 1 April 1886. 

3. Alexander Francis, born 14 April 1887. 

4. Fergus, born 18 April 1889, lieutenant 2nd Battalion 

Black Watch. 

5. Michael Claud Hamilton, born 1 October 1893. 

6. David, born 2 May 1902. 

7. Violet Hyacinth, born 17 April 1882 ; died 17 October 


8. Mary Francis, born 30 August 1883 ; married, 14 July 

1910, to Sidney, sixteenth Lord Elphinstone. 

9. Rose Constance, born 6 May 1890. 

10. Elizabeth Angela Marguerite, born 4 August 1900. 

X r^uA ^-wX'. ^^^, i 

CREATIONS. Lord Glammis 23 June 1445 ; Earl of King- 
home, Lord Lyon and Glamis, 10 July 1606 ; Earl of Strath- 
more and Kinghorne, Viscount Lyon, Lord Glammis, 
Tannadyce, Sidlaw, and Stradichtie, 1 July 1677, in the 
Peerage of Scotland. Baron Bowes of Streatlam Castle, 
co. Durham, and of Lunedale, co. York, 7 August 1815 
(extinct) ; Baron Bowes of Streatlam Castle, co. Durham, 
and of Lunedale, co. York, 1 July 1887, in the Peerage of 
the United Kingdom. 

ARMS (recorded in the Lyon Register). Argent, a lioi 
rampant azure, armed and langued gules, within a double 
tressure flory counterflory of the second. 1 

1 The Earl now apparently bears this coat quarterly with that of Bowes 
Ermine, three bows, strings palewise proper. 

CREST. A lady from the middle, richly attired, holding in 
her dexter hand a thistle, all within a garland of bay leaves, 
proper. 1 

SUPPORTERS. Dexter, a unicorn argent, armed and un- 
guled or. Sinister, a lion rampant parted per fess or and 

MOTTO. In te, Domine, speravi. 

[A. R.] 

1 The crest has been subject to considerable variation. The seal of 
the first Lord Glamis bears the half-length figure of a lady between two 
short-sleeved arms issuing from the wreath, embowed and raised above 
her head. The seventh Lord bore for crest a lion salient contourne. 


UTHERLAND, or Sudr- 
land, was so termed 
because it was the 
southerly portion of 
the original earldom 
of Caithness, which 
comprehended the two 
modern counties of 
Caithness and Suther- 
land. The latter was 
that territory which 
lay south of the great 
chain of hills running 
across from the Hill of 
Ord to Forsinard and 
thence westward to 
Suilven in Assynt. It 
included the parishes of Dornoch, Creich, Golspie, Bogart, 
Olyne, and Loth, with part of Kildonan and Lairg, but 
excluding Assynt, Edderachillis, Durness, and Strathnaver 
or Farr. The district thus known as Sudrland was at an 
early period under the sway of the Norse Earls, who also 
held Caithness, Ross, and Moray. The last of these who 
held the district was Earl Thorfinn, from 1014 to 1056, but 
before his death the power of the Kings of Scotland was 
beginning to make itself felt in Sutherland. It was in the 
time of Harald Maddadson, however, that King David I., 
between 1146 and 1153, was able to grant lands near 
Dornoch to Andrew, the first recorded Bishop of Caithness, 
and thus lay the foundations of a more civilised policy. 
Between 1203 and 1211 there is evidence that a large 



portion of the ancient ' Sudrland ' had passed into posses- 
sion of the family who have held the territory ever since 
in direct lineal succession. 1 Their first recorded ancestor 

FRESKIN, a person of unknown descent, but who is 
believed to be of Flemish origin, upon whom King David I., 
in pursuance, it is said, of a colonising policy, bestowed 
wide landed possessions. These included Strabrock (Uphall 
and Broxburn), in West Lothian, and the lands of Duflus, 
Roseisle, Inchkeil, Macher, and Kintray, forming the 
larger part of the parish of Duffus and a portion of the 
modern parish of Spynie, between Elgin and the Moray 
Firth. At least Freskin is said to have held these lands 
of King David i., for Freskin himself is named only once, 
in a charter granted to his son William, between 1166 and 
1171, by King William the Lion, which confirms the lands 
named as having been held by Freskin.' Freskin therefore 
must have died before 1166. According to the editor of 
the Registrum Moraviense, followed by Sir William Fraser 
in his Sutherland Book, he had three sons, Hugh, who was 
the ancestor of the Sutherland family, William of Duffus, and 
Andrew, a churchman. But Hugh, son of Freskin, is only 
named once, in a writ dated between 1147 and 1150, and 
that in such circumstances as to make the evidence un- 
trustworthy, 3 while Andrew is clearly identical with a 
namesake of a later date. The weight of testimony rather 
points to the probability that Freskin had only one son, a 
view already adopted by Lord Hailes and George Chalmers. 4 

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 1. 2 The original charter was formerly in the 
possession of Katherine Stewart, Lady Cardross, and was seen by Nisbet. 
Its present custody is not certain, but a copy exists in a MS. 'Cartae 
Variae,' belonging to the Society of Antiquaries. The witnesses were 
David, the King's brother, Andrew, Bishop of Caithness, Felix, Bishop 
of Moray, Matthew, Archdeacon of St. Andrews, Earl Waldeve, Earl 
Duncan, Richard Morville, constable, Ness son of William, Richard 
Cumin, Gilbert son of Richerius, William Vetere Ponte, William 
Lyndsay, Henry Luvel, John de Vallibus, William Hay, Walter Berklai, 
Richard the clerk. Earl Waldeve succeeded in 1166, and Felix, Bishop of 
Moray, died in 1171. s Cf. Early Scottish Charters, by Sir Arch. C. 
Lawrie, 186, 430, where the objections to the writ are stated. 4 Mr. Innes, 
in a note (Registrum Moraviense, Pref. xxxii), would have preferred 
this view, but found what he thought was evidence of two sons, Hugh, 
son of Freskin, and William, son of Freskin, in a charter in Shaw's 
Moray, 1st ed., 406. But the charter is of date 1196, and Shaw's copy is 


Shaw, in his History of Moray, also assigns to Freskin only 
one son, 

WILLIAM, son of Freskin, who under that designation 
appears on record first as a witness to a charter granted 
at Perth by King Malcolm iv. in 1160 to Berowald the 
Fleming of the lands of Innes, in Morayshire. 1 Between 
1166 and 1171 he had the grant, already cited, of his 
father's lands of Duffus, etc. He witnessed a number of 
royal charters, chiefly those granted at Elgin or elsewhere 
in his own neighbourhood, though he is also found further 
afield. 2 He seems to have survived the year 1204, if he 
were the William Fresekyn who was Sheriff of Invernaryn 
in that year. 3 He had issue : 

1. HUGH, who became ancestor of the family of Suther- 


2. William, known as William, son of William, son of 

Freskin. He and his brother Hugh frequently appear 
together as witnesses after 1195. 4 He also, about 
1200 or later, assumed the sirname * de Moravia,' and 
in a charter about that date refers to Hugh as ' his 
lord and brother,' which proves the latter's seniority. 5 
He was lord of Petty and Bracholy, Boharm and 
Arteldol, and died before 1226. He is believed to be 
the ancestor of the Morays of Bothwell. 

3. Andrew, described in a writ of date before 1203 as 

son of William, son of Freskin, and parson of Duffus.' 
He is also described in a later writ by Hugh Freskin 
as brother to him and William/ He is named in 
1221, but it is not certain that he was then alive. 8 

HUGH, son of William, son of Freskin, styled also Hugh 

incomplete the names being really Hugh, son of William Freskin, and 
William, also son of William, of a later generation. (This copy is pre- 
served in a French MS. Cal. of Docs., France, 491.) It therefore does not 
conflict with, but rather supports the theory in the text. Mr. George 
Chalmers also gives two sons to Freskin, but his only authority for Hugh 
is the doubtful charter cited above. 1 The Familie of Innes, 2, 51, 52. 
2 Reg. Moraviense, Nos. 5, 9, 11, 12, 13,14; cl.Reg. de Aberbrothoc, i. 62, 
63. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 118. * Keg. Mag. Sig., 16 August 1464; Cal. 
Docs. France, 491 ; Reg. Moraviense, passim. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 5 August 
1452. 6 Reg. Moraviense, No. 119. ' Sir W. Fraser's Sutherland Book, 
iii. 1. 8 Reg. Moraviense, 456. 


Freskin and Hugh de Moravia, appears under the first 
designation in various charters from 1195, frequently along 
with his brother William, who also in a charter about 1200, 
already cited, styles him lord and brother. He inherited 
the lands of Duffus and Strabrock, and Brice, Bishop of 
Moray, granted to him, as Lord of Duffus (between 1203 
and 1214), a free chapel in his castle of Duffus. 1 Some 
time before 1211 he had acquired, by grant or otherwise, a 
large tract of land in Sutherland. How extensive that was 
does not appear, but it included Skelbo, in Dornoch parish, 
on one side, and the greater portion of Oreich parish on the 
other, and perhaps was identical with the later earldom. 
In any case he granted Skelbo, and the lands of Invershin and 
Fernebucklyn to Gilbert de Moravia, Archdeacon of Moray, 
who afterwards gave them to his own brother Richard. 
Hugh Freskin died possibly before 1214, but certainly 
before 1222, at which date his son William had succeeded, 
and he was buried in the church of Duffus. He is called, 
perhaps on account of his benefactions to the Church, the 
blessed Hugh, and seems to have been honoured with 
canonisation. The name of his wife is not known, but he 
had three sons : 

1. WILLIAM, son and heir, who became Lord and Earl of 


2. Walter, who succeeded to the lands of Duffus, and 

married Euphemia, daughter of Ferquhard, Earl of 
Ross. He died about 1263, and was buried at Duffus. 
His line ended in two heiresses, and his estates finally 
passed to the Keiths of Inverugie and Sutherlands of 

3. Andrew, designed son of Hugh de Moravia in the 

charter already cited, of the chaplainry of Duffus, 
between 1203 and 1214. He was then parson of 
Duffus, and in 1222 he was elected Bishop of Moray. 
In his time the cathedral of Moray was removed to 
Elgin, and he may have built, or at least commenced 
the erection of, the cathedral church. He died in 

I. WILLIAM, son of the preceding, describes himself after 

1 Beg. Moraviense, No. 211. 


his father's death as Lord of Sutherland, son and heir of 
the late Hugh Freskin. He was therefore the eldest son, 
and took the largest share of his father's possessions. He 
confirmed his father's charter of Skelbo and the other lands 
to Archdeacon Gilbert, at some date between 1211 and 1222. 1 
It is apparently he who is a witness in 1226 and 1229 as 
William de Moravia and William de Moravia, Knight. 2 In 
September 1232 he appears as William of Sutherland. 3 This 
would agree with the suggestion that he was not created 
EARL OF SUTHERLAND until 1235, though as to the 
true date of creation there is no evidence whatever, but 
that he was Earl is proved by a later writ. Sir Robert 
Gordon, in his history of the family, states that this Earl 
William, of whom there is almost no notice in public record, 
was a great help to Gilbert, Bishop of Caithness, in the 
building of the cathedral of Dornoch and in the erection of 
canonries by appointing them lands and tithes to the Earl's 
* great cost and charges.' 4 This is corroborated by Bishop 
Gilbert's arrangement of the diocese, still preserved at 
Dunrobin Castle. It is not dated, but was drawn up pro- 
bably not long after 1222. The Bishop states that hitherto, 
owing to the poverty of the place, and because of frequent 
hostile commotion, only a single priest had ministered in 
the church of Dornoch. He now proposed to build a 
cathedral there at his own expense, and he appointed ten 
canons, and for their maintenance and his own he set apart 
twenty parish churches, with their emoluments. It is quite 
clear he would have been unable to do this without en- 
couragement and aid from the Earl. He and the Bishop, 
however, before the latter's death in 1245, had a dispute as 
to some lands. The merits of the quarrel are unknown, 
but it was not finally settled for many years afterwards. 
Sir Robert Gordon describes this Earl as taking part in an 
encounter with a marauding band of Norsemen, who were 
defeated at Embo, and driven back to their ships, the Earl's 
kinsman Richard Moray being killed in the fray. But the 
story is doubtful, as Sir Richard Moray survived the Earl, 
and the tradition seems rather to refer to an incident of 

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 2, 3. 2 Reg. Moraviense, 81, 26. 3 Ibid., 89. 
This seems to show that this branch of the Moravias was beginning to 
adopt their surname from their new territory. 4 Genealogy of the Earls 
of Sutherland, 33. 


the year 1263. The first Earl is said to have died in 1248, 
and was buried in the south aisle of the cathedral of 
Dornoch. 1 He was succeeded by his son, 

II. WILLIAM, second Earl of Sutherland, who is said to 
have been quite a youth at his father's death. He appears 
in the Exchequer Rolls of 1263 and 1266, when 20 in each 
year was paid as part of the fine due to the King, and at a 
later date the sum of 15 was exigible from the earldom of 
Sutherland every seven years. 2 In 1269 the Earl appears 
as a witness to a charter by William, Earl of Ross, at 
Nairn, granting lands to the church of Moray. 3 On 22 
September 1275 the Earl, yielding to the advice of friends, 
made a final agreement with the then Bishop of Caithness 
in regard to certain lands which had been in dispute 
between Bishop Gilbert and the first Earl. An amicable 
arrangement was now made, both parties yielding somewhat, 
and signed in the cathedral of Dornoch. 4 Except appear- 
ing as a witness to charters, one of which indicates that 
he held lands in Aberdeenshire, 5 the Earl is little heard of 
until, in February 1283-84, he attended the Parliament at 
Scone which accepted the infant Margaret of Norway as 
Queen of Scotland failing direct issue of King Alexander in. 
or his lately deceased son. 6 The Earl also took his share 
in public affairs after King Alexander's death, and in the 
interregnum which followed, rather inclined to the English 
party, though he was one of the supporters of the claims of 
Bruce to the vacant throne. For the most part, however, 
he remained in his own country, though he signed the 
homage roll at Berwick on 28 August 1296. After this he 
adhered faithfully to the English King, and in 1306 was 
still his partisan, and died in that allegiance between April 
1306 and September 1307. 7 He had issue two sons : 

1. WILLIAM, third Earl of Sutherland. 

2. KENNETH, fourth Earl of Sutherland. 

III. WILLIAM, third Earl of Sutherland, 8 who succeeded 

1 Genealogy of the Earls of Sutherland, 32, 33. 2 Exch. Soils, i. 13, 19, 
570. 3 Reg. Moraviense, 278, 279. 4 The agreement is much too long 
to be quoted fully here, but will be found at length in the Sutherland 
Book, iii. 7-9 ; cf. i. 16. 5 Reg. Moraviense, 462. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 424. 
7 Sutherland Book, i. 20, 21, and authorities cited. 8 Sir Robert Gordon in 
his history omits this Earl altogether, adding his life to that of his father. 


in 1306 or 1307, was a minor at his father's death, and his 
ward was granted to John, younger son of the Earl of Ross. 
The Earl of Ross wrote begging King Edward n. of England 
to empower him and his son to receive the fealty of the young 
heir, and to uplift certain duties from his earldom to defray 
the cost of its defence. 1 This was apparently written in 
April or May of 1308, and King Robert Bruce was then 
threatening the borders of Ross, Sutherland, and Caithness 
with a devastation similar to that inflicted on Buchan, and 
as the English King could send no aid, the Earl of Ross sub- 
mitted to Bruce at Auldearn on 31 October 1308. 2 The 
King, among other lands, bestowed on his new vassal the 
lands of Ferncrosky, which had belonged to the Earl of 
Sutherland, but which were probably given to Ross as an 
equivalent for the wardship. The young Earl himself was 
present at a Parliament held at St. Andrews on 16 March 
1308-9, having probably attained his majority in the in- 
terval. 3 Little more is recorded about him, though Sir 
Robert Gordon says he fought at Bannockburn, but he was 
one of those nobles who addressed the letter to Pope 
John xxii. on 6 April 1320. 4 Sir Robert Gordon asserts 
that this Earl was with King Robert at the battle of 
Biland on 14 October 1322, but no other chronicler supports 
the statement. 5 The date of the Earl's death is not certain. 
He is said to have died in 1325, but it may be he who was 
guardian of the bishopric of Caithness in 1327. 6 He was, 
however, dead before December 1330, when his brother was 

IV. KENNETH, fourth Earl of Sutherland, succeeded his 
brother some time before December 1330, but his tenure 
of the earldom was very brief. His career is unrecorded, 
almost the only public notice of him being the fact that he 
was one of the leaders of the reserve of the Scottish army 
at the battle of Halidon Hill 19 July 1333. There it is said 
he fought valiantly, and he and his fellow-commander, the 
Earl of Ross, were killed while leading their men against 
that wing of the English army in which was Edward 
Baliol. Earl Kenneth, according to Sir Robert Gordon, 

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 10. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 477. 3 Ibid., 459, 
4 Ibid., 474. 5 Genealogy. 6 Exch. Rolls, i. 114. 


married *Mary,' daughter of Donald, Earl of Mar, who 
may be identical with the Marjorie of Mar who was 
widow of John of Strathbqgie, Earl of Mar, who died 7 
November 1306. (See titles Atholl and Mar.) He had 
issue : 

1. WILLIAM, fifth Earl of Sutherland. 

2. Nicolas Sutherland, the surname being now fully 

adopted, 1 ancestor of the Sutherlands, Lords Duffus, 
(See that title for a more detailed notice.) 

3. Eustoc/iia, married, about December 1330, to Gilbert 

Moray, son and heir of Reginald Moray of Oulbin. 
On 6 December of that year Earl Kenneth resigned 
all rights and exactions he might claim from Regi- 
nald's lands within the earldom, and he made over to 
Reginald the relief duty of his lands on account of 
a marriage between their children. 2 Gilbert and 
Eustachia had issue, and their line ended in an 
heiress, Egidia Moray, married to Thomas Kinnaird, 3 
who died before 7 May 1440. 

V. WILLIAM, fifth Earl of Sutherland succeeded his father 
on 19 July 1333, and was probably then of age. There is 
no evidence of his wardship, and he almost immediately 
took an active part in public life. Sir Robert Gordon 
asserts that the young Earl took part in the battle of 
Kilblene, when David, Earl of Atholl, was slain, but there 
is no corroboration of this. From an English chronicle, 
however, it appears that he was a leader of the Scottish 
force which besieged the castle of Oupar-Fife, then held by 
the English. The Scots, however, were put to flight by the 
activity and strategy of Sir John Stirling, Governor of 
Edinburgh Castle. 4 In 1340 he took part, with the Earl of 
March, in a foray into England, and though, on their way 
home, they were intercepted by an English force under Sir 
Thomas Grey, and worsted, they did much damage, so that 
four years later a large part of Northumberland was still 
unprofitable. 5 

1 Cf. Sutherland Book, iii. 18 ; Robertson's Index, 43. 2 Sutherland 
Book, iii. 11, 12. 3 Cf. vol. v. of this work, 204. 4 Chron. de Lanercost t 
385; Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. 354. 5 Ibid., 262; Scalacronica, by Sir Herbert 
Maxwell, 112. 


In 1343, or between December 1342 and September 1345, 
the Earl married Margaret, sister of King David Bruce, 
and that King conferred upon him in rapid succession con- 
siderable grants of land. On 28 September 1345 the spouses 
had a^grant in free marriage of the thanage of Downie, co. 
Forfar, also of the thanage of Kincardine, with castle, etc., 
the thanage of Fettercairn, and the thanage of Aberluthnot, 
all in Kincardineshire, and the half of the thanages of 
Fermartine and Kintore in the sheriffdom of Aberdeen. 1 
This was followed, on 10 October 1345, by the erection of 
the earldom of Sutherland into a regality. 2 On 4 November 
1345 the King added the whole barony of Cluny in Aber- 
deenshire, 3 and on 30 March 1346 the Earl and his wife 
received a grant of the King's rock or crag of Dunottar, 
co. Kincardine, with licence to build a fortalice thereon/ 
In 1346 the Earl accompanied his royal brother-in-law to 
England on the expedition which ended so ignominiously at 
Neville's Cross. Froissart speaks of him under the name 
of the Earl of Orkney, as being the first to join the King, 
with * many men-at-arms.' 5 He is said to have been taken 
prisoner, but if so, his name does not occur in any list of 
captives. He seems to have occupied himself in the 
interval with his private affairs, but his next appearance 
in public life is in June 1351, when he had a safe-conduct 
to Newcastle to confer on the subject of King David's 
ransom. 6 In September of that year his infant son and 
heir was given as a hostage for King David on the latter's 
return to Scotland for a few months. In 1357 the Earl 
himself, with his eldest son, was a hostage for the payment 
of the King's ransom, and remained in England for more 
than ten years, visiting Scotland at intervals, marked by 
the granting of various charters to relatives and others. 7 
On 28 February 1358-59 King David granted to the Earl and 
his son John the barony and castle of Urquhart, co. Inver- 
ness, which is said to have been in exchange for the than- 
ages in Kincardineshire formerly granted, but the earlier 

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 12-14; the charter also provided that if 
Margaret's elder sister Matilda survived her she should have right to 
the other half of Fermartine and Kintore. 2 Ibid., iii. 14. 3 Ibid., 14, 15. 
4 Ibid., 15, 16. 5 Froissart, ed. 1842, i. 98. 6 Fcedera, Bee. ed., iii. 225. 
7 Sutherland Book, i. 35. 


charter was repeated in I860. 1 On 30 July 1366 the King 
renewed to the Earl the grant of the half thanage of Fer- 
martine. 2 Between 1360 and 1365 the Earl also received 
various sums from Exchequer in addition to 80 paid by 
the King towards his expenses in England. 3 The Earl is 
said by Sir Robert Gordon to have died in 1370, and this is 
probably correct. He was alive on 27 February 1369-70, 
when he still held the frank-tenement of the thanage of 
Kincardine and others, the reversion of which was then 
granted to Sir Walter Leslie, afterwards Earl of Ross ; but 
in June 1371, the barony of Urquhart was in the hands of the 
Grown, and the Earl was probably then dead. 4 It has been 
stated that he was concerned in the murder of lye Mackay 
and his son Donald in 1370, and that his own death was 
the result of revenge. 5 

The fifth Earl married, first, as already indicated, the 
Princess Margaret Bruce, youngest daughter of King 
Robert Bruce by his second wife Elizabeth de Burgh, and 
sister of King David Bruce. They had a dispensation on 
1 December 1342, as they were in the fourth degree of 
consanguinity, but in a papal indulgence granted to her on 
6 November 1343, a year later, she is styled sister of the 
King of Scots, and not Countess of Sutherland. 6 Indeed, 
if the evidence of charters be taken, their marriage did 
not take place till 1345. The Princess is said to have died 
at the birth of her only son, and this seems probable. She 
was alive on 30 March 1346, but she was dead, and her 
husband had married again before November 1347. The 
Earl married, secondly, Joanna Menteith, widow succes- 
sively of Malise, seventh Earl of Strathearn, John Camp- 
bell, Earl of Atholl, and Maurice Moray, Earl of Strathearn. 
(See these titles.) The Earl and his second wife had a 
dispensation, of date 9 November 1347, on the following 
grounds. They petitioned that Joanna had been married 
to John, Earl of Atholl, and Maurice Moray. That after 
the death of the latter, Earl William and she, ignorant 

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 17. 2 Ibid. 3 Exch. Soils, ii. per Index. 
4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 71, 85. The Earl's seal attached to the ratification of 
the treaty of 1357 shows on a shield, surrounded with tracery, three stars, 
two and one, the cognisance of the De Moravia family (Cal. Doc. Scot., 
iii. No. 1660). 5 The Book of Mackay, by A. Mackay, 44-47, 52. 6 Additional 
MSS. British Museum, 15,371, f. 125. 


that any impediment existed between them which should 
hinder their marriage, contracted matrimony per verba de 
presenti ; but they afterwards learned that they were 
related doubly in the fourth degree of affinity, because 
William, John, and Maurice were related in the fourth 
degree of consanguinity, in consequence of which William 
and Joanna could not, without a dispensation, remain in 
marriage. They therefore petitioned accordingly. 1 This 
shows that they had been married for some time before 
November 1347, so that the Princess Margaret had died not 
long after 30 March 1346. Countess Joanna in writs granted 
by herself always styles herself as of Strathearn and a 
widow, but in writs by others, especially safe-conducts to 
England, she is styled Countess of Sutherland, the latest 
of these being dated in March 1366-67. 2 It is not known 
when she died. 
By his first wife the Earl had issue one son : 

1. JOHN, who as stated, was sent to England as a hostage 

when he was very young, and he died there of the 
plague in 1361. Sir Robert Gordon erroneously states 
that the Earl's son and heir Alexander was the 
hostage, and died in England, and that John carried 
on the line of the family. But Fordun, a contem- 
porary, says positively that the Princess Margaret 
had only one son, John, and Wyntoun repeats the 
statement. 3 Fordun adds that his mother died im- 
mediately after his birth. His death, according to 
Bower, took place at Lincoln about 8 September 
1361. 4 
By his second wife the Earl had 

2. ROBERT, who became Earl of Sutherland. 

3. Kenneth, who received, in 1401, a charter from his 

brother Earl Robert of the lands of Drummoy, 
Backies and others, confirmed by the Duke of 
Albany, Regent, in 1408. 5 Lord Hailes also quotes 
from the Forse charters a writ to Kenneth Suther- 
land, son of the late William, Earl of Sutherland. He 
was ancestor of the family of Sutherland of Forse, 

1 Regesta Vaticana, vol. 184, f. 116. 2 Rotuli Scotice, i. 911. 3 Fordun, 
ed. 1871, i. 318 ; Wyntoun's CronykU, Laing's ed. 4 Fordun a Goodall, 
ii. 366. 6 Sutherland Book, iii. 22. 


and his descendant in 1766, Mr. George Sutherland of 
Forse, laid claim to the earldom of Sutherland as heir- 
male. This will be again referred to on a later page. 1 
A William de Murriff or Moravia is named, in 1367, in a 
safe-conduct by King Edward in. as a son of William, Earl 
of Sutherland. He may have been a natural son of this or 
a previous Earl William. 

VI. ROBERT, sixth Earl of Sutherland, was Earl in 1389, 
and contrary to Sir Robert Gordon's account, who makes 
John succeed to his father William and a mythical Earl 
Nicholas to John, followed by Robert, the latter was really 
the son of William 2 and his successor. His accession in or 
before 1389 is proved by his presence as Earl at the pro- 
nouncing of the decree against Alexander Stewart, Earl of 
Buchan, by the Bishops of Moray and Ross, on 2 November 
1389. 3 It is possible that he was Earl in or soon after 1370, 
and that it is he who figures in the pages of Froissart as 
taking part in the welcome to the French knights in 1384 
and to Sir John de Vienne and his company in the following 
year. 4 But he is not named among those nobles who re- 
ceived shares of the 40,000 gold francs sent from France. 5 
The Earl of Sutherland also, according to Froissart, was 
a leader in the Scottish force which invaded the west of 
England in 1388. 6 On 2 November 1389, he was, as already 
stated, a witness to the consistorial decree pronounced 
against Alexander, Earl of Buchan, and he was also named 
by the Earl as one of his sureties for fulfilment of the 
decree. He was then, or became soon after, the Earl's son- 
in-law. On 22 January 1400-1 he granted to his brother 
Kenneth the lands of Drummoy, and others, with certain 
conditions as to services to the neighbouring mills and as 

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 36, 37. 2 That Robert was the son of Earl 
William is indirectly proved by the charter to his brother Kenneth 
of 1408, already cited. There has been much confusion as to the succes- 
sion of the Earls at this point (cf. Origines Parochiales, ii. 660 n.), and 
even the Complete Peerage inserts another Earl William before Robert ; 
but there seems no good reason for this. The account in the text has 
been adopted as having most probability and as being best vouched for. 
3 Reg. Moraviense, 353, 354. Sir Robert Gordon makes his Earl John die 
in 1389, and this may have been the year of Earl William's death, but 
there is no record of him after 1370. 4 Froissart, Johne's ed., ii. 48. 
6 Rymer's Fcedera, vii. 485. a Froissart ut cit., ii. 362-364. Froissart styles 
the Earl John. 


to fishings. 1 This writ contains the earliest reference to 
the castle of Dunrobin, where it is said to be granted, and 
it was probably used as a residence by Earl Robert ; and it 
may have been he from whom it took its name, though a 
building may have stood on the site from a very early 
period. 2 The later history of Earl Robert was apparently 
uneventful. He is said to have died in 1442, though he may 
have deceased before 1427, when the ' Earl of Sutherland ' 
went to England in place of the eldest son of the Earl of 
March, 3 and it is probable it was his son who went. He 
married Margaret Stewart, daughter of Alexander, Earl of 
Buchan, 4 and had issue : 

1. JOHN, seventh Earl of Sutherland. 

Sir Robert Gordon asserts that the Earl had two other 
sons, Robert and Alexander, but the statements made re- 
garding them cannot be verified, and it is possible they may 
have been placed in the wrong generation. 

VII. JOHN, seventh Earl of Sutherland, is first named as 
taking part, as one of the retinue of his uncle Alexander 
Stewart, Earl of Mar, in the latter's campaign in Flanders 
about 1408. Wyntoun, a contemporary, tells how the 
Earl, before an expected battle, knighted some of his 
esquires, one of these being John of Sutherland ' his newew, 
a lord apperand of vertew, Heretabil Erl of that countre.' 5 
The young knight fought bravely, and the cause the Earl 
favoured was victorious. Nothing further is recorded of 
him until 1427, when it was probably he who went to Eng- 
land as one of the hostages for King James i. He remained 
in England for many years, being confined in Pontefract 
Castle, where there were many other Scots hostages. 
While there, on 12 July 1444, he granted to his kins- 
man, Alexander Sutherland of Duffus, a charter con- 
firming the lands of Torboll. 6 On 3 February 1444-45 a 

1 Charter cited at length Origines ParochicUes, ii. 673, from Forse 
charters. Date given by Lord Hailes, Supp. Case, 12 n. 2 Orig. Paro- 
chiales, ii. 681. 3 Col. Doc. Scot., iv. 1010. 4 Earl Robert is usually said to 
have married Mabilla or Mabel, alleged daughter of John Dunbar, Earl of 
Moray, but there is no evidence of such a person, and Wyntoun (in a 
passage cited below) implies that he married a daughter of Alexander, 
Earl of Buchan, who had only one named Margaret. 5 Wyntoun, Laing's 
ed., iii. 112. 6 Sutherland Book, iii. 25. 


safe-conduct was issued to Margaret Sutherland, Alexander 
and Robert Sutherland, probably the Earl's wife and chil- 
dren, for a year, to pass between England and Scotland. 1 
He must have been liberated not very long after, as he was 
at Dunrobin Castle in May 1448, when he presented a 
chaplain to the chapel of St. Andrew at Golspie. 2 On 29 
April 1451 he and his wife Margaret received a crown 
charter of Crakaig, Easter and Wester Loth, and other 
lands in the parish of Loth. 3 These lands were reserved 
for liferent use to himself and his Countess when he re- 
signed his earldom into the hands of King James n. in 
favour of his son John, who was infeft in the lands in his 
father's lifetime. This Earl is said by Sir Robert Gordon 
to have died in 1460, and to have been buried in the chapel 
of St. Andrew at Golspie. He married Margaret Baillie, 
perhaps a daughter or sister of one of the Earl's fellow- 
hostages at Pontefract, Sir William Baillie of Hoprig and 
Lamington. She is said to have been a woman of great 
beauty. She survived the Earl, and, contrary to what Sir 
Robert Gordon asserts, appears to have remained a widow. 4 
She was alive on 30 April 1509, but died before Whitsunday 
of 1510. 5 
Earl John had issue : 

1. Alexander, Master of Sutherland, who is named as 

such in a charter by Alexander, Earl of Ross, granted 
at Inverness 10 October 1444. It is apparently he 
who is named in the safe-conduct of 3 February 
1444-45, already cited, but he must have died before 
February 1455-56, when his father resigned the 
earldom to his brother John. 6 

2. JOHN, who became eighth Earl of Sutherland. 

3. Nicolas, named by the Earl in a charter of May 1448 

as his son. 7 

4. Thomas, known as Thomas Beg (i.e. little), of whom 

nothing has been found except in the pages of Sir 

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 1175. 2 Sutherland Book, iii. 25, 26. 3 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. * Sir Robert (p. 80) states that she married, secondly, Alexander 
Dunbar, brother of Sir James Dunbar of Cumnock, but he really married 
her daughter Janet. No evidence of a second marriage by Margaret 
Baillie has been discovered. 6 Exch. Rolls, xiii. 267, 268. 6 Sutherland 
Book, iii. 28-32. 1 Ibid., 26, 27. 


Robert Gordon, who states that he was the ancestor 
of a family of Sutherland in Strathullie. 1 

5. Robert, named in the above safe-conduct of 3 Feb- 

ruary 1444-45, may have been a son, and not impro- 
bably he was the Robert Sutherland who, according 
to Sir Robert Gordon, took part in the battle of Aldy- 
charrish. Sir Robert says he was an uncle of the 
Earl, but if he were he must have been of great age in 
1487, the alleged date of the conflict. 

6. Janet, said by Sir Robert Gordon to be the eldest, but 

apparently the only daughter of the Earl, 2 was married, 
it is said, in 1480, to Alexander Dunbar, 3 third son of 
Sir Alexander Dunbar of Westfield, and brother of 
Sir James Dunbar of Oumnock and of Gavin Dunbar, 
Bishop of Aberdeen. Alexander Dunbar had the 
lands of Altcash, Kilcolmkill, and others. He was 
murdered between 25 and 31 March 1498, by Alex- 
ander Sutherland of Daldred or Dirlot, who was 
executed for the crime. His wife survived till 1511 
or 1512, 4 when her terce was paid to her, but nothing 
is known of her after that date. She was, by Alex- 
ander Dunbar, mother of James Dunbar of Oonze, 
and the ancestress of the Dunbars of Kilbuiac, 
Mochrum, Asleisk, Northfield and others. 
The Earl had also, it is said, a natural son, known as 

Thomas Mor, who had issue two sons, who were killed 

by their uncle Earl John. 

VIII. JOHN, eighth Earl of Sutherland, who was the 
second, but eldest surviving, son of the seventh Earl, is 
first mentioned in the resignation made in his favour by 
his father on 22 February 1455-56. Pursuant to this John 
Sutherland was secured in the earldom by the usual forms, 
under reservation of the liferent of certain lands to his 
father and mother. The life of this Earl was not very 
eventful. His record consists chiefly of charters received 

1 Genealogy. 2 Muriel Sutherland, wife of Alexander Seton of Meldrum, 
is said to have been a younger daughter of this Earl, but she seems to have 
been a daughter of Alexander Sutherland of Duffus and Muriel his wife 
(see that title). 3 The Sutherland Book, i. 60, 61, denies the existence of 
this Alexander, and is otherwise erroneous in treating of Janet Suther- 
land. * Exch. Rolls, xiii. 448. 


and charters granted by him, while he was also frequently 
involved in litigation. 1 Sir Robert Gordon charges the 
Earl with unkindness to his mother, and with ruthless 
cruelty towards some of his own relatives, but he says 
nothing about the probable cause of these and other short- 
comings, namely the Earl's mental weakness. A brieve of 
idiotry was issued by King James iv. in 1494, 2 and after 
the usual proceedings the Earl was, by a jury, declared 
incapable of managing his own affairs, and he was placed 
under the care of a tutor, Sir James Dunbar of Oumnock. 
The latter was directed by the Lords of Council on 9 Feb- 
ruary 1497-98 to convoy the Earl and his son to the presence 
of King James iv., where they were to be delivered to the 
King, doubtless as the legal custodier of the Earl in his 
unfortunate condition, and of his son the heir. Sir James 
was to provide the expenses of the journey, and the Earl 
and his son were to be brought in freedom honourably to 
the King ' that he may consider and provide how they may 
be rulit according to their estate effering to their living.' 3 
About the same time Alexander Sutherland of Dirlot had 
spoiled 'Dunrobin,' carrying off a quantity of household furni- 
ture and grain, which he and his accomplices were ordered 
to pay to Sir JamesDunbar, the Earl's curator. 4 But although 
the Earl's affairs were administered by a curator he seems 
to have been held responsible for his actions. On 15 Nov- 
ember 1501, decision was given in two actions raised against 
him for spoliation. In the first of these Kinnaird of Skelbo 
complained against the Earl for spoliation and withholding 
the rents of the lands of Doll and Terrell. The defence 
was that they were the Earl's own heritage, and he was 
assigned a date on which to produce writs before the 
Justice Air at Elgin. 5 In the second case the complainers 
were his own sister Janet, widow of Alexander Dunbar of 
Kilcolmkill, and James Dunbar her son, who charged the 
Earl with taking up the rents of Kilcolmkill due to her as 
terce and to her son. All parties were present in Court 
when the case was decided, and the Earl was ordained to 
cease his spoliation and to pay the rents to the proper 

1 Sutherland Book, i. 62-64. 2 Ada, Dom. Cone., 378, 379. 3 Ibid., MS. 
vii. 174. 4 Ibid., viii. 66, 9 July 1498. 6 Ibid., xi. 4a. 


parties. 1 This is the last appearance of him on record, and 
he is said to have died in 1508. 

Sir Robert Gordon says this Earl married a daughter of 
Alexander Macdonald, Lord of the Isles, though no proof is 
forthcoming. Sir Robert adds that this lady was nearly 
drowned while crossing the ferry at Unes, and was found 
in a state of weakness and slain by a robber. She must 
have been his first wife. His second wife was apparently 
Fingole (said to have been a daughter of William of Oalder, 
Thane of Cawdor), widow of John Monro of Fowlis, 2 who died 
some time before April 1491. She must have been the 
mother of Alexander named below, as he had a brother, 
Mr. Robert Monro. In February 1497-98 there were pre- 
parations for a divorce between her and the Earl, which 
the Lords of Council referred to the Vicar-General of Caith- 
ness. 3 The Earl married a third time, as between 1509 and 
1512 a Catherine, Countess of Sutherland, is credited with 
her tcrce from the earldom. 4 

The Earl had issue by first marriage : 

1. JOHN, ninth Earl of Sutherland. 

2. ELIZABETH, afterwards Countess of Sutherland. 
The Earl had another son : 

3. Alexander, of whose legitimate status there is much 

doubt. Sir Robert Gordon asserts definitely that 
he was illegitimate, and that his mother was a 
daughter of Ross of Balnagown. But there is some 
reason for uncertainty as to this in view of the 
facts stated above. He was born in 1491, and 
in 1509, when only eighteen, he opposed the ser- 
vice of his brother John as heir to their father, 
and requested that curators ad lites should be 
appointed to himself. This was done, and they 
advised him to renounce his right in and to the 
earldom in favour of his brother John and sister 
Elizabeth, and her husband Adam Gordon, reserving 
his right of succession if their heirs wholly failed. 
As a compensation he was secured in lands worth 
forty merks yearly, which sum was duly paid to him. 

1 Acta Dom. Cone., xi. 4b; History of the Monroe, 28. 2 See Acta 
Dom. Cone., 92*. 3 Ibid., vii. f. 114. * Exch. Rolls, xiii. 268, 447. 


In 1514 he, being now of age, appeared by a pro- 
curator, Mr. Robert Munro, designed his brother, 
and opposed the service of his half-sister Eliza- 
beth as heir to her brother Earl John, but did 
not found his pretensions on his right of blood, but 
on an alleged deed of entail in his favour, which, 
however, he did not produce. In 1515 he com- 
mitted various acts of spoliation, among other 
feats taking possession of Dunrobin, and was incar- 
cerated in Edinburgh Oastle for wrongfully uplifting 
certain duties belonging to the Grown. In the year 
1518 he was again in the north, and a second time 
seized Dunrobin Oastle, which, however, he was 
obliged to surrender. He was killed in a conflict 
near Kintradwell, in the parish of Loth, in 1519 or 
1520. He married a daughter of lye Roy Mackay 
of Strathnaver, and had issue. 1 His descendants 
continued till 1829, and may still exist. 

IX. JOHN, ninth Earl of Sutherland, though he was Earl 
de jure can scarcely be said to have been so de facto, as 
he laboured under the same malady as his father did, 
yet he does not appear to have been completely fatuous, 
but was evidently weak and facile. It was probably he 
who, with his father, was taken to the presence of King 
James iv. in 1498. He succeeded, it is said, in the year 
1508, and was retoured heir to his father on 24 July 1509, 
but did not complete his title in the usual form. He was 
considered a ward of the Grown, and the Sutherland estates 
were administered by the High Treasurer, then Andrew 
Stewart, Bishop of Caithness. An allowance was made for 
his food and other necessaries to Mr. Cuthbert Baillie, 
rector of Sanquhar. The Earl's mental weakness, how- 
ever, increased, and in 1514 steps were taken to pronounce 
him legally incapable of managing his affairs. A commis- 
sion was issued to certain noblemen to act as sheriffs, and 
to summon a jury to meet at Perth, to be free from local 
influences. The Earl himself was present, and before the 
proceedings were closed he was asked as to his succession. 

1 The Book of Mackay, 78 ; Hist, of House and Clan of Mackay, 1829, 


He immediately declared that his sister Elizabeth, her 
husband Adam Gordon, and their children, were his nearest 
heirs, and he also entered into what was in law a voluntary 
interdiction of himself from making improper settlements 
or conveyances of his estate. 1 This was on 13 June 1514, 
and within a month the Earl died, but the place of his 
death and that of his burial are alike unrecorded. The 
succession then opened to his sister, 

X. ELIZABETH, Countess of Sutherland, who became such 
after her brother John's death. Little is recorded of her 
before that date except her marriage, which, Sir Robert 
Gordon says, took place in 1500, to Adam Gordon, second 
son of George, second Earl of Huntly. In July 1509 her 
half-brother Alexander, by advice of his curators, resigned 
his right to the earldom in favour of her brother John and 
herself. Two months earlier it was proposed to infeft 
Elizabeth as heir of her father, 2 but this plan was aban- 
doned, and her brother John was served heir, as already 
stated. The steps taken as to Earl John's incapacity have 
already been indicated, and his death in July 1514 opened 
the succession to Elizabeth. After some preliminary pro- 
ceedings she was, on 3 October 1514, served heir to her 
brother as the last holder of the earldom. Her half-brother 
Alexander sent a procurator to Inverness to oppose the 
service, alleging an entail by royal charter of the lands 
and earldom of Sutherland. But he did not produce it, and 
the jury duly made the service. 3 The precept for her 
infeftment in the earldom was, however, not issued till 
May 1515, and she was finally infeft on 30 June 1515. 4 
After this she and her husband were styled Earl and 
Countess of Sutherland. 5 In September 1516 Dunrobin 
Castle was in the hands of Alexander Sutherland, and the 
Earl and Countess entered into an agreement with the 
Earl of Caithness that he should aid in recovery of the 
fortress. 6 Another friendly agreement was made on 31 
July 1517 with Y Mackay, and renewed in August 1519 
with his son 'John Mackay, whose good offices were also 

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 52, 53. 2 Ibid., 40. 3 Ibid., 56. In August 
1517 and February 1517-18 Alexander applied for a writ of error against 
the jury, but failed to pursue the action ; Acta Dom. Cone., xxx. 159, 208. 
4 Sutherland Book, iii. 57-60. 5 Cf. Ibid., 61. 6 Ibid., 63-67. 


desired against Sutherland. Notwithstanding this, Alex- 
ander again seized Dunrobin, and the Earl of Caithness 
was called on to fulfil his bargain, which he apparently did, 
though reluctantly. As a result of these troubles the 
Countess and her husband seem to have resided very little 
in their earldom, and after 1524 they devolved the cares 
of administration largely on their eldest son Alexander, 
Master of Sutherland, who took much part in affairs before 
they resigned the earldom in his favour in November 1527. 
Other notices of the Earl and Countess are not of special 
importance. The Countess died in September 1535, at 
Aboyne, and the Earl died on 17 March 1537-38, at Ferrar, 
near Aboyne, and they were both buried there. The Earl 
and Countess had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER Gordon, Master of Sutherland, of whom a 

notice follows. 

2. John Gordon, who is named in the agreement of 1527, 

when the earldom was resigned to his eldest brother. 
John was, by favour of the Earl of Huntly, to be 
received as tenant of certain lands of Aboyne, with 
other provision for him. Sir Robert Gordon says he 
lived at Tillichaudie, or Tilly chaddy, in Aberdeen- 
shire. He had issue a daughter, married to George 
Gordon of Cochlarachie. 

3. Mr. Adam Gordon, who lived at Ferrar, in Aboyne. 

He was killed at the battle of Pinkie in September 
1547, leaving only an illegitimate son, Adam Gordon 
of Golspie Kirkton, who died, very aged, in 1626. 

4. Gilbert Gordon of Garty, named in a charter of 1563, 

as uncle of John, tenth Earl of Sutherland. 1 He 
married Isabel Sinclair, daughter of Alexander 
Sinclair of Dunbeath,* and had issue two sons, John 
and Patrick, who succeeded him in Garty. It was 
Gilbert's wife who was accused of and tried for the 
crime of poisoning the tenth Earl of Sutherland and 
his Countess in June 1567. He had also an illegiti- 
mate son, George Gordon of Marie, in Strathullie. 
The daughters, according to Sir Robert Gordon, were : 

5. Beatrix, married to the Laird of Gormack. 

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 129. 2 Caithness Family History, by John 
Henderson, W.S., 16. 



6. Helenor, married, first, to Gordon of Tilliwhoudie, and 

secondly, to George Gordon of Craig. 

7. Elizabeth, married to the Laird of Lethintie. 

8. , married to the Laird of Leys and Birkenbog. 

The Earl had an illegitimate daughter, married to John 

Robson, chieftain of the Clan Gunn. 1 

He had also an illegitimate son, Thomas Gordon, in 
4 Mallades ' (Mill of Dess). 2 

XI. ALEXANDER GORDON, Master of Sutherland, appears 
as such in a writ by his father, dated 31 August 1515, and 
was probably born about 1501. In 1522 John Mackay of 
Strathnaver renewed to the Master his bond of service 
given to Earl Adam, as already stated. 3 In March 1525 
the Master went to Edinburgh to represent his parents in 
the settlement of their dispute with the Earl of Caithness, 
and in November 1527 the Earl and Countess resigned the 
earldom in his favour under certain conditions/ From this 
time he took the place of his parents. On 4 March 1527-28 
he and his wife had a Crown charter of the lands of Navi- 
dale, in the parish of Kildonan, and of Garty, Lothmore, 
and others, in the parish of Loth. 5 One of the Master's 
charters in April 1529 has the first reference to coal in 
Sutherland, but it was apparently not then mined, and the 
first pit was sunk in 1598. The later incidents of his career 
are few, and chiefly relate to charters granted by him. 
Sir Robert Gordon credits him with much bravery and 
great success in clan conflicts with the Mackays, but these 
are not borne out by actual record. He resided much at 
Dunrobin, and died there, it is said, on 15 January 1529-30. 
He married Janet Stewart, eldest daughter of John Stewart, 
second Earl of Atholl, and Janet Campbell, his wife. (See 
title Atholl.) The marriage probably took place about 16 
June 1520, though Sir Robert Gordon refers it to the year 

1 These are so stated by Sir Robert Gordon (p. 88), but no reliance can 
be placed on his statements, though it is certain the Earl and Countess 
had daughters. An Helenor Gordon did marry George Gordon of Auch- 
menzie and Tilphoudie, and had a charter of Tilphoudie on 9 January 
1562-63 (Records of Aboyne, 98 ; cf. 209), but it is not proved that she was 
a daughter of Earl Adam. No such person as George Gordon of Craig 
has been found, and the other statements cannot be verified. 2 House 
of Gordon, by J. M. Bulloch, i. 14. 3 Sutherland Book, iii. 71. 4 Ibid., 
78-81. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 


1518. The Mistress of Sutherland survived the Master, and 
married, secondly, Sir Hew Kennedy of Girvanmains before 
May 1532 ; l thirdly, before November 1544, Henry, Lord 
Methven ; 2 and, fourthly, about 1557, Patrick, Lord Ruthven, 
having issue to each husband. According to Sir Robert 
Gordon, her fifth husband was James Gray, son to Lord 
Gray of Foulis, without issue. 3 The Master had issue : 

1. JOHN, tenth Earl of Sutherland. 

2. Alexander Gordon, who in May 1547 received a charter 

from Thomas Stewart of Kintessok, of the lands of 
Kintessok, in the county of Elgin. 4 Sir Robert 
Gordon states that when, in 1550 and 1551, John, 
Earl of Sutherland, was in France, Alexander 
governed the earldom in his brothers absence, but 
with so much severity that the people raised a tumult 
against him. He died in 1552, at Elgin, by a fall 
from his horse, * exceedinglie lamented by all his 
freinds, and cheiflie by his brother Earle John, who 
loved him intirlie.* * 

3. William, who is named in Sir Robert Gordon's History, 

but of whom nothing more has been discovered. 

4. Janet, married to Sir Patrick Dunbar of Westfleld and 


5. Beatrice, married to William Sinclair of Dimbeatli. 

XII. JOHN, tenth Earl of Sutherland, succeeded his grand- 
father on 17 March 1537-38, when still in his minority, as 
he was born in 1525. The non-entry, ward, and relief 
casualties exigible from his estates were granted by King 
James v., on 1 April 1538, to Sir John Campbell of Calder. 
The Earl took an active part in affairs, even before his 
majority, and threw his influence on the side of the Catholic 
party after the King's death. This was owing to his rela- 
tionship to the Earl of Huntly, and the two Earls both 
signed, on 24 July 1543, what was known as the Cardinal's 
Band, an obligation to support Beaton in his policy. The 

1 Sutherland Book, i. 99 n. She must have been divorced from Kennedy, 
who was still alive in 1565 (cf. Beg. Mag. Sig.), some time after June 
1542 (cf. Acts and Decreets, i. 27), and thereafter lived with Lord Methven ; 
their children were legitimated in 1551 (see title Methven). 2 Ninth Rep. 
Hist. MSS. Com., 191. 3 Genealogy, etc., 106. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 July 
1547. 6 Genealogy, 132, 133. 


young Earl, though still a minor, sat in the Parliament at 
Edinburgh in December 1543. On 4 May 1546 he was 
served heir to his father, and as the earldom had been in 
the hands of the Crown since Earl Adam's death, the non- 
entry duty amounted to the large sum of 5333, 6s. 8d. 
Scots, the yearly rental being stated as 666, 13s. 4d., or 
1000 merks Scots. In the following year he describes him- 
self as Lieutenant north of Spey, an authority probably 
delegated to him by Huntly. That year also he was at the 
battle of Pinkie, and escaped from the rout, though Huntly 
was taken prisoner. In 1548 he and his brother-in-law 
Robert Stewart, Bishop of Caithness, entered into an 
agreement by which the Earl agreed to protect the Bishop 
and his chapter, and to defend them and their interests in 
every way, in return for 100 Scots yearly. Later, he was 
induced by the Bishop to enter into amicable relations with 
his neighbours, the Earl of Caithness and Donald Mackay 
of Farr. He had a tack from the Crown of the earldom of 
Moray, and about the same time he was received as tenant 
of the earldom of Boss, a fact which Sir Robert misdates 
and misrepresents. 

When the Queen-Dowager left Scotland for Prance in 
August 1550, the Earl of Sutherland went in her train, and 
it is said received the order of St. Michael from the French 
King. He had returned and was in Scotland in 1553. In 
1554 a series of incidents occurred which Sir Robert Gordon 
misdates. It is to the year 1555 he erroneously refers the 
Earl's acquisition of the care of the earldom of Ross, and 
attributes to this the opposition of the Mackays ending in 
the siege of Borve Castle and the capture of Mackay. But 
the tenancy of the earldom of Ross was granted in 1548 or 
1549, and the hostility of the Mackays is said to have been 
manifested while the Earl was absent from Scotland. In 
1554, however, matters grew to a head, and the Queen- 
Dowager was appealed to. A letter from the Earl himself 
helps to fix the order of events, which hitherto have been 
known only in a confused way. On 26 July 1554, he writes 
to the Queen-Dowager from Dunrobin, a simple story, to 
the effect that he had been 'wonderus seik,' which led 
Mackay [lye du Mackay] to send a hundred men with his 
cousin John [Mor] Mackay, to do the Earl a mischief, who 


came to ' ane sanctuarie or gyrtht ' called Navidale, and 
took away certain women and goods. The Earl's men 
followed up the marauders, and set upon them on * this last 
St. James evin [24 July], ane wonderus evill day of weitt, 
and has slane and drownit mony of thairn and broclit agane 
the wemen and gudis.' He purposes to hold Mackay 
4 walkand,' till the coming of the ship with munition. 1 This 
shows that he expected aid, and in the following month Sir 
Hew Kennedy of Girvanmains sailed from Leith under a 
Commission of Justiciary, 2 and between that and 4 October 
1554, Borve was taken. 3 On 14 October, Kennedy wrote 
to the Queen-Dowager that he was to meet Mackay on the 
18, and hoped to win him to submit to her. 4 Mackay did 
submit on 11 November, sailed with Kennedy on the 16, 
and was sent to Dumbarton on* 16 December 1554, 5 where 
he remained a considerable time. Sir Robert Gordon inverts 
the order of these events and places them in the years 1555 
and 1556, being probably misled by the appointment of the 
Earl as Grown bailie of the lands of Farr on 22 October 
1555. 6 

The Earl also received a large accession of territory 
from the Church. In 1553 his brother-in-law, the Bishop of 
Caithness, appointed him bailie of the diocese, and in 1557 
many Church lands were conveyed to him in return for feu- 
duties. The Earl also attended Parliament and took part 
in the affairs of the time, but a wound received in a skirmish 
with some French mercenaries laid him aside for a time. 
He seems to have adhered to the Catholic party in the crisis 
of the Reformation, and he favoured the Earl of Huntly, 
who was then in opposition to Queen Mary. The battle of 
Corrichie, fought on 28 October 1562, brought about the 
death of Huntly, and it was found that Sutherland was in 
correspondence with him. He was accused of treason, and 
in June 1563 was condemned and forfeited by the Parliament. 
He went abroad and remained in Flanders for a time, but 
in 1565 was recalled to Scotland. On his way homeward, 

1 Original letter in Gen. Reg. Ho. 2 Of date 17 August 1554; Exch. 
Bolls, xviii. 572. 3 Ibid., 575. 4 Original letter in Gen. Reg. Ho. 
6 Cf. Treasurer's Accounts, MS., August 1554, and October 1555, when 
Kennedy's expenses were paid. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxvii. f. 127. He also, 
on 7 July 1555, was granted a yearly pension of 1000 merks (Sutherland 
Book, ii. 2, 3). 


however, his vessel was taken, and he himself brought 
prisoner to Berwick. Queen Mary was very desirous of his 
release, but Queen Elizabeth refused to set him free until 
she was induced by the Earl of Moray to do so. He was 
rehabilitated in his estates and dignities by a letter under 
the Great Seal on 12 December 1565, and returned to Scot- 
land on 7 March 1565-66, two days before the murder of 
Rizzio. On 25 March 1566 the Earl received from Henry 
and Mary a new charter of his lands, the whole being 
erected into a free earldom to be called the earldom of 
Sutherland, and he was infeft in May following. 1 He was 
present at the Parliament of 19 April 1567, which finally 
rescinded his forfeiture, and he was one of those nobles 
who on that day or the next signed the bond which bound 
the signatories to promote the marriage of Bothwell with 
the Queen. He was also one of the few nobles who attended 
the marriage ceremony in Holyrood * auld chappell ' on 15 
May 1567. This was probably his last public act, as he 
proceeded north, and died on 23 June 1567 at Dunrobin, the 
victim of poison, administered to him and his Countess in 
food or drink while staying at Helmsdale, by the wife of his 
uncle Gilbert Gordon of Garty, Isabel Sinclair, who hoped 
to secure the earldom to her own son, who, however, was 
one of those poisoned. The Earl and his Countess were 
taken to Dunrobin, where they died as stated. 

He married, first, before 6 August 1546, Elizabeth Camp- 
bell, only daughter of Colin, third Earl of Argyll, and 
widow of James, Earl of Moray, who had died on 12 June 
1544. Through her he acquired an interest in the earldom 
of Moray, and later obtained a lease of that and her other 
jointure lands. She died, without issue to the Earl, before 
15 May 1548. 2 Shortly afterwards, about 6 August 1548, 3 
he married, secondly, Helenor Stewart, daughter of John, 
Earl of Lennox, widow of William Hay, sixth Earl of Erroll. 
(See these titles.) They had a papal dispensation on 15 
April 1549. She died shortly before 25 November 1564 ; 4 
and the Earl married, thirdly, Marion Seton, daughter of 
George, fourth Lord Seton, widow of John, Earl of Menteith. 

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 135-139. 2 Acts and Decreets, xi. f . 76. 3 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 10 August 1548. The Complete Peerage, following Wood's Douglas, 
gives 5 April 1548, but this is erroneous. 4 Edin. Com. Deweets, at date. 


(See that title.) She was poisoned with the Earl, and they 
died on the same day, as already stated. 
The Earl by his second wife only had issue : 

1. John, who died young. 

2. ALEXANDER, who succeeded as Earl of Sutherland. 

3. Margaret, who died unmarried. 

4. Jean, married, first, to Alexander Innes of that Ilk ; ' 

secondly, to Mr. Thomas Gordon, ninth son of George, 
fourth Earl of Huntly. (See that title.) She died in 
January 1584, and was buried in the Cathedral of 

5. Eleanor, who was contracted, on 15 April 1579, 2 to 

Robert Monro, younger of Foulis, but died on the 
night preceding her appointed marriage-day. 

XIII. ALEXANDER, eleventh Earl of Sutherland, was only 
fifteen when he succeeded to his father, having been born, 
according to Sir Robert Gordon, in Darnaway Castle at 
midsummer 1552. He was brought up or fostered in the 
family of Dunbar of Grangehill. He narrowly escaped his 
father's fate, and was sent for safety to the Castle of Skibo, 
where he was found by the Earl of Caithness, who had pur- 
chased his wardship till he was of age. Caithness in the 
capacity of guardian resided at Dunrobin, where he is said 
to have burned what he could of the family writs, but the 
late Earl of Sutherland had placed these in safe custody. 
Sir Robert Gordon gives details of another plot against the 
young Earl which was frustrated by his friends, who helped 
him to escape from Dunrobin and take refuge with the 
Earl of Huntly. In 1573, being now twenty-one, the Earl 
took steps to obtain legal possession of his estate, but his 
service as heir was obtained with much difficulty, as owing 
to local feuds among the barons and gentlemen of Inverness- 
shire, a sufficient number to form a jury could not be safely 

1 The Familie of Innes, 23, 37. This lady is also variously named 
Janet and Margaret, but in a writ of 1576 by her brother Earl Alexander 
she is called Jean. Her husband was killed in 1576, but during the feud 
between her brother and the Earl of Caithness it was proposed in October, 
November and December 1575 and February 1576 that the parties should 
be reconciled by a marriage between Mistress Jean Gordon, sister of Earl 
Alexander, and George Sinclair (of Mey), son of the Earl of Caithness 
(Acts and Decreets, Ixxi. f. 274). But the proposal did not take effect. 
2 "Writ in Sutherland Charter-chest. 


convened. He applied to the Privy Council, soliciting a 
special court to be constituted at Aberdeen, and there ac- 
cordingly the service was carried through on 8 July 1573. 1 
He entered to his inheritance at a time when the counties 
of Sutherland and Caithness were in a state of turmoil, but 
according to Sir Robert Gordon he succeeded in pacifying 
his own tenants, and he also, after a tedious legal process, 
obtained the reduction of the rights of justiciary held over 
his territory by the Earl of Caithness. 2 He took little part 
in public affairs, but he appeared at court more frequently 
during the stay in Scotland of his kinsman Esme, Duke of 
Lennox. The rest of his career cannot easily be set down 
here, as it was occupied largely with treaties of reconcilia- 
tion between him and his neighbours the Earl of Caithness, 
and Mackay of Farr and others, so as to prevent the 
frequent feuds and quarrels which had formerly disturbed 
the country. From various references to sickness and 
disease in connection with this Earl it would appear he 
was frequently in bad health, and he died, at the early age 
of forty-two, on 6 December 1594, being buried in Dornoch 

He married, first, Barbara Sinclair, daughter of George, 
fourth Earl of Caithness, his guardian, as already stated, who 
forced the marriage upon the young Earl, she being thirty- 
two and he fifteen. The union was not a happy one, * ane 
vnfitt match indeid,' according to Sir Robert Gordon, who 
speaks of the lady in very uncomplimentary terms. The 
Earl obtained a decreet of divorce against her on the 
ground of her adultery with Y Mackay of Farr, on 
30 June 1572, 3 and she died about 1573. On 13 December 
that year he married, at Strathbogie, Jane Gordon, daughter 
of George, Earl of Huntly, who, born in 1546, had been 
married (in terms of a dispensation of date 17 February 
1565-66) to James Hepburn, Earl of Bothwell, on the 25 of 
that month. But, as is well known, the marriage was 
not of long duration, and she became the wife of the Earl 
of Sutherland. She survived him and married Alexander 

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 141-150. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 357-360. He had 
previously obtained an exemption for himself and friends from the Earl 
of Caithness's jurisdiction in February 1577-78 (A cts and Decreets, Ixxi. 
f . 274). 3 Edin. Com. Decreets. 


Ogilvie of Boyne, whom she also long survived, dying at 
Dunrobin on 14 May 1629. Her son, the family historian, 
bestows on her an affectionate eulogium, apparently well 
merited. They had issue : 

1. JOHN, twelfth Earl of Sutherland. 

2. Alexander, and 3. Adam, who both died in infancy. 

4. Sir Robert, born at Dunrobin 14 May 1580, was edu- 
cated first at the school of Dornoch till 1596, then, 
two years later, at the University of St. Andrews, 
whence he went to Edinburgh, where he remained 
three years. In May 1602 he received permission to 
travel abroad for seven years, but he returned to 
Scotland in 1605. He entered the service of King 
James vi., and rose rapidly in favour, the honour of 
knighthood having been bestowed on him in 1609, and 
in March 1615 he had the degree of M.A. conferred 
upon him by the University of Cambridge. He con- 
tributed largely to Sir William Alexander's Nova 
Scotia colonisation scheme, and received a charter 
of 16,000 acres of land on the east side of the bay 
called Port de Mouton. He was also, on 28 May 1625, 
created a Knight Baronet, becoming the premier 
Baronet of Nova Scotia. For fifteen years, from 1615 
to 1630, Sir Robert was tutor and guardian of his 
nephew the thirteenth Earl of Sutherland, a duty 
which he fulfilled to the utmost of his power. His 
most memorable work, however, was his Oenealogie 
of the Earls of Sutherland, in which he gave the 
history of the Earls, and chiefly of his own family of 
Gordon. The work was finished in MS. in 1630, and 
remained in MS. till it was printed with a continua- 
tion in 1813. A full account of Sir Robert is given 
by Sir William Fraser in his Sutherland Book. He 
died at Gordonstown in March 1656, and was buried 
at Drainie. He married, at London, on 16 February 
1613, Louisa, only daughter and heiress of John 
Gordon, Lord of Longormes in France, and Dean 
of Salisbury. They had issue five sons and four 
daughters. 1 

1 See a detailed pedigree of Sir Robert's descendants in The Sutherland 
Book, i. 511, 512, and a memoir of him 192-205. 


5. Sir Alexander, born 5 March 1585, at Dunrobin, 

educated with his brothers. He aided his brother, 
Sir Robert, in the management of the Sutherland 
estates. He held the lands of Navidale and others 
in the parish of Kildonan. He was knighted by King 
James vi. in 1617 at Holyrood. He went to Ireland 
1631 ; returned to Scotland in 1636. Again went to 
Ireland, but though researches have been made in 
that country nothing further has been discovered 
regarding him. He married Margaret Macleod of 
Assynt, and had issue. 1 

6. Jane, born 1 November 1574, married in December 

1589 to Hugh Mackay of Farr, and had issue. (See 
title Reay.) 

7. Mary, born 14 August 1582. She must have been 

affianced in infancy to David Ross, as a lif erent charter 
by George Ross of Balnagown, his father, in her 
favour was confirmed 3 March 1584-85. 2 She was 
married (contract dated 21 February 1597-98 3 ) to David 
Ross of Balnagown, and died in 1605, without issue. 

XIV. JOHN, twelfth Earl of Sutherland, born on 20 July 
1576, succeeded his father while still under age, but as 
he had been placed, in 1577, in legal possession of the fee of 
the earldom he suffered no inconvenience from his minority. 
He, like his younger brother, began his education at the 
school of Dornoch, but he did not go forward to the 
Universities. After his accession he tried to make friends 
with the Earl of Caithness, who received him with great 
apparent friendship, but secretly attempted an act of 
treachery, which roused the young Earl to summon his men 
to make an attack on Caithness. He was, however, re- 
strained by Huntly, and both Earls were bound over by the 
Privy Council to keep the peace on a penalty of 20,000 
merks each. On 13 December 1597 the young Earl took 
part in the opening of Parliament, and carried the sword of 
State before the King, which he claimed as his hereditary 
right. The question of precedence between him and the 
Earl of Caithness was raised in this Parliament and caused 

1 Sutherland Book, i. 206-208. 2 Beg. Sec. Sig., lii. f. 20 ; cf. Sutherland 
Book, i. 146-148. 3 Gen. Reg. Inhibs., 2nd ser., iv. f. 374. 


a fresh feud between the Earls, which lasted during Suther- 
land's lifetime. In July 1598 he went abroad and travelled 
for two years, with a view to acquiring such knowledge and 
experience as would fit him for better service to his King 
and country. The removal of the Court from Edinburgh to 
London in 1603 tended to hinder the Earl's aspiration after 
statesmanship, but he bent his energies to develop his 
estates and benefit his people. He opened coalpits at 
Brora, erected saltpans, and otherwise made work avail- 
able. On 29 April 1601 the Earl obtained a royal charter 
entailing the Sutherland estates and earldom, failing his 
own heirs-male, upon Robert, his younger brother-german 
and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, upon Alexander 
Gordon, his next brother; whom all failing, upon Adam 
Gordon, son of George, first Marquess of Huntly, and his 
heirs-male. The earldom was also erected into a regality 
and the Inver of Brora was created a free burgh of barony 
and regality to be called Inverbrora, with all usual privi- 
leges. The Earl's territories were also erected into a 
sheriffdom to be called the sheriffdom of Sutherland, the 
Earls to be the hereditary sheriffs and Inverbrora the chief 
burgh. Much of the Earl's life was taken up with feuds 
with the Earl of Caithness, which at one time threatened 
to be serious, but matters were ultimately arranged. He 
adhered, like his mother, to the older faith of his family, 
and suffered a considerable amount of persecution in con- 
sequence. He was obliged to reside in St. Andrews and 
Edinburgh and so incur much expense, which he regretted, 
as it stopped useful work and improvements in his own 
county. All these things undermined his health, never very 
robust, and he died, at the early age of thirty-nine, at his 
house in Dornoch, on 11 September 1615. He left the care 
of his family and estates to his brother Sir Robert. 

He married, at Edinburgh, on 5 February 1600, Agnes or 
Annas Elphinstone, eldest daughter of Alexander, Master 
of Elphinstone, afterwards fourth Lord Elphinstone. 1 (See 
that title.) The King, the Queen, and a large number of 
the nobility were present at the wedding. On the same 
day her sister Jean was married to Arthur, Lord Forbes. 
The Countess survived her husband and died at Crakaig, 

1 Edin. Marriage Reg. 


her jointure house, on 18 September 1617, aged thirty-six. 
They had issue : 

1. Patrick, born in 1604. "\ 

2. Alexander. j- all three dying in infancy. 

3. Robert. J 

4. JOHN, who became thirteenth Earl of Sutherland. 

5. Adam, born 15 May 1613 ; entered, in 1631, the service 

of Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden. He was 
promoted to be lieutenant-colonel, but was shortly 
afterwards killed at the battle of Nordlingen, 27 
August 1634, unmarried. 

6. George, born after his father's death on 9 February 

1616. He was educated at St. Andrews. He marched 
with a company of Sutherland men to Newcastle and 
took part in the campaign of 1640. He was after- 
wards on service in Ireland, but nothing further has 
been found regarding him. He married Rose Mac- 
donell, daughter of Randal, first Earl of Antrim. 

7. Jane, baptized 30 June 1601, * but died in infancy. 

8. Elizabeth, married, on 25 February 1619, to James 

Orichton of Frendraught, and had issue. (See title 

9. Anne, married, in December 1623, to Sir Gilbert 

Menzies of Pitfoddels, and had issue. She died in 
July 1648, being wrecked on the coast of Holland. 
10. Mary, born 19 November 1614, at Edinburgh; died 
there 2 February 1615. 

XV. JOHN, thirteenth Earl of Sutherland, was born 
9 March 1609 and succeeded his father in September 1615, 
when not yet seven years old, and his affairs were adminis- 
tered by his uncle, Sir Robert. He was served heir to his 
father, in terms of a royal dispensation, on 4 June 1616, 
and then or soon after was placed for education and other 
reasons under the care of Mr. John Gray, Dean of Caith- 
ness. He remained with him at Dornoch till 1623, when in 
April he was sent to Edinburgh to carry on his studies 
there. Sir Robert Gordon says that his tenants and clans- 
men took so much interest in his career that they volun- 
tarily subscribed a yearly sum to assist in maintaining the 

1 Canongate Reg. 


Earl and his two younger brothers at the University for 
five years in a manner befitting their rank. In December 
1626 the Earl was removed to St. Andrews and entered 
the University there on 26 January 1627, at the same time 
with James Graham, Earl of Montrose, afterwards Mar- 
quess. They became friends, though Sutherland was three 
years the elder. The latter remained at St. Andrews 
until 1630, when he came of age, and went north to 
manage his own affairs. 

In 1631 he completed an agreement with King Charles i. 
by which the sheriff dom of Sutherland was erected into 
a jurisdiction separate from that of Inverness, of which 
it had hitherto formed part. The districts of Strathnaver, 
Edderachillis, Durness, Strathhalladale, Assynt, and part of 
Oreich were added to Sutherland proper, and the whole 
were erected into a sheriffdom to be called the sheriffdom 
of Sutherland, Dornoch being declared to be the head burgh, 
with right to send a commissioner to Parliament. 1 Between 
this date and 1637 little is recorded regarding the Earl 
except occasional disputes arising from personal quarrels 
or clan feuds. In 1637, however, he was deeply interested 
in the crisis which passed over the whole of Scotland in 
connection with the Service Book, and he took an active 
part in presenting the petition drawn up by the nobility. 
He remained in Edinburgh during the winter of 1637, and 
is said to have been the first to sign, on 28 February 1638, 
the famous Confession of Faith or National Covenant dis- 
played in the Grey friars Church. His doings which are 
historical need not be detailed here, but in Parliament and 
elsewhere he continued to maintain his views. He took 
his full share also in the military events of the time and 
once and again sent his clansmen to the field. He is said 
to have commanded them at the battle of Auldearn when 
the Covenanting army was defeated by Montrose. Be- 
tween 1646 and 1649 he was much occupied in disputes 
with Lord Reay and the Mackays. In 1651 he fitted out 
a large contingent of his clan, who marched with King 
Charles n. to Worcester, but the Earl did not accompany 
them. He submitted to the Commonwealth government, 
and in 1654 petitioned for redress of certain money losses 

1 Acta Part. Scot., v. 62, 63. 


owing to the abolition of feudal casualties. He received a 
grant of the Office of Keeper of the Privy Seal of the Com- 
monwealth, and he held it personally during 1657 and 1658, 
with other appointments. These, however, did not stave 
off the burden of his debts and he put his affairs for a time 
into the hands of his uncle, Sir Robert Gordon. 

In the first Parliament of Charles n. which met on 
1 January 1661, the Earl bore the sceptre in the opening 
ceremonial, but it is doubtful if after this he personally 
attended Parliament, though his name occurs in the 
records. In February 1662 he carried out an arrange- 
ment which had been in his mind for some years, and 
resigned his estates into the hands of his son George, 
Lord Strathnaver, and thereafter took little part in affairs. 
He died on 14 October 1679, when apparently his son was 
from home, as he was unable to be present at his father's 

The thirteenth Earl married, first, atSeton on 14 February 
1632, Jean Drummond, only child of James, first Earl of 
Perth, with a dowry of 5300 merks. She was, it is said, 
a ' verteous, comely and prudent lady,' and they lived * in 
great love and mutuall amitie ' till her death on 29 December 
1637. He married, secondly, on 24 January 1639, Anna 
Fraser, second daughter of Hugh, seventh Lord Lovat (see 
that title), who died without surviving issue, at Dunrobin 
on 29 July 1658. 

The Earl had issue, by his first wife : 

1. John, styled Lord Strathnaver, born 21 November 1632, 

and died of smallpox at Dornoch on 14 October 1637. 

2. GEORGE, who became fourteenth Earl. 

3. Robert, born at Dunrobin on 31 December 1635. In 1654 

he travelled with his elder brother to London, where 
they remained for two years. He was a Commissioner 
to Parliament for the county of Sutherland in 1661. 
He married (contract dated 14 November 1665) Jane 
Mackay, eldest daughter of John, Lord Reay. He 
died somewhat suddenly in 1671 at Langdale, Strath- 
naver. The History of the Frasers, known as the 
Wardlaw MS., states that his death was caused by a 
high fever brought on by excessive drinking, but the 
truth of the tale is discounted by the assertion that 


his death took place in very brief space after his 
marriage, whereas he and his wife were married for 
some years before his death. Also it is said that his 
* young widow wept out her eyes and lived desolate 
and disconsolate all her days,' whereas about March 
1676 she married Hugh Mackay, second of Strathy, 
with issue two sons. 1 Robert Gordon had no issue. 
4. Jean, born at Dornoch 10 October 1634 ; married (con- 
tract dated 11 July 1657) to Captain Robert Stewart 
of Eday, with issue. 

XVI. GEORGE, fourteenth Earl of Sutherland, was born 
at Dornoch 2 November 1633. By the death of his elder 
brother John in 1637 he became his father's direct heir. 
The first notice of him in the family papers is in connection 
with a visit he and his brother Robert made to London, 
leaving the north in August 1654, and receiving a pass into 
England from General Monck. They travelled on horseback 
from the Spey to York, where they took a coach. This cost 
them 3, and Is. at each change of coachman, the journey 
from York to London occupying a week. It is impossible 
to describe all their doings, but the accounts which are 
preserved give details of their personal expenses, amuse- 
ments, studies, sight-seeing, book-buying, and daily pursuits, 
with various references to public men whom they inter- 
viewed as to the losses sustained by their father the Earl. 
They left London on their way home in May 1656, and 
reached Dunrobin in due course. In June 1660 he was again 
in London with his wife to greet King Charles n. after his 
restoration. In 1662 he was placed in full possession of the 
Sutherland estates, and thenceforth administered the affairs 
of the earldom, though with some difficulty owing to the 
disturbed state of the country, on account of which he 
and the Earl of Caithness entered into mutual agreement 
for suppression of disorders, but the result was not very 
successful. It appears, however, that Lord Strathnaver, 
as he still was, and his wife were greatly occupied by 
constant litigation, which prevented him giving full 
attention to the earldom. These law pleas largely arose 

1 Wardlaw MS., Scot. Hist. Society, vol. 47, 493 ; The Book of Mackay, 
157, 311. 


out of her affairs, and in 1675 she and her husband 
granted a seven years' lease of the earldom, under certain 
restrictions, to certain persons for a yearly rent of 
16,000 merks Scots. 

In October 1679 he succeeded his father as Earl, and in 
the following June he resigned the earldom in favour of 
his son John, now Lord Strathnaver, himself receiving the 
sum of 8000 merks Scots yearly. He and his Oountess, 
later, appear to have left Scotland, and while little is 
known of their movements, he was still abroad in November 
1685, then living in Rotterdam, where his wife joined him. 
It would appear that he did not entirely support the 
government of King James vii. They remained abroad 
until the Prince of Orange sailed for England, and the Earl, 
it is said, came over with him. He was certainly present 
at the Convention of Estates on 14 March 1689 in Edinburgh, 
and thenceforth took part in Scottish affairs. He raised 
anew the question of precedence between himself and other 
Earls, but the Courts were slow and nothing decisive was 
done in his lifetime. He continued to attend Parliament, 
though not constantly, his last appearance there being 
apparently in October 1700. He is not again referred to, 
and died on 4 March 1703 in his seventieth year. He was 
interred in the Abbey Church of Holyrood, where a monu- 
ment was erected to him by his Countess, with a Latin 
epitaph believed to be composed by George, first Earl of 
Cromartie. He married, on 11 August 1659 (contract dated 
22 July 1659), Jean Wemyss, eldest daughter of David, 
second Earl of Wemyss, and widow of Archibald, styled 
Earl of Angus, who died 16 January 1655, eldest son of 
William, first Marquess of Douglas. She survived her 
husband, and died at her own residence of Rosebank, 
Inveresk, Midlothian, on 5 January 1715, being buried at 
Holyrood on the 18 of same month. 

They had issue : 

1. JOHN, fifteenth Earl of Sutherland. 

2. David, born 22, baptized 29, December 1670. 1 

3. Anna, baptized 14 August 1663 ; 2 married, on 3 May 

1683, to Robert, third Viscount of Arbuthnott, and 
had issue. 

1 Canongate Reg. 2 Ibid. 


4. Jean, born 24 April 1665 ; died before 1680. 
Two children were buried in Holyrood Church, 7 June 
16G6 and 24 June 1668. 1 

XVII. JOHN, fifteenth Earl of Sutherland, baptized 2 
March 1661, 2 is on 1 June 1661 referred to as an infant. 
Nothing further is recorded of him until 1680, in which 
year his father resigned the earldom in his favour, which 
was secured to him by a Crown charter dated 24 June 1681. 
The charter granted the lands and earldom to Lord Strath- 
naver and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to the 
heirs-male of the body of his father, whom failing, to Lord 
Stratlmaver's eldest daughter, and other heirs named. In 
the following year his father went abroad and Lord Strath- 
naver was left to manage the estates, to which he at first 
raised some objection. One of his first independent acts 
was to enter into a bond of friendship with George, Marquess 
of Huntly, afterwards first Duke of Gordon. To this bond 
was added an obligation on himself, his heirs, and successors 
to use the surname of Gordon only, notwithstanding recent 
endeavours to change it for Sutherland. Lord Strathnaver 
appears to have favoured the policy of King James vn., 
and obeyed the orders of his friend the Duke of Gordon in 
raising men and marching to oppose the Earl of Argyll's 
expedition. His men reached Argyllshire, and were some- 
what too eager to show their zeal, as their depredations 
were dangerous to friend as well as foe, and they had to be 
restrained. After the Revolution he raised a regiment of 
six hundred men for the new Government and was made 
colonel. He remonstrated with Viscount Dundee (his 
brother-in-law) on his proceedings, and after the battle of 
Killiecrankie took active measures which strengthened the 
side of the Government. He raised a second regiment, was 
appointed its colonel, and served at its head in Flanders in 
1694. He came home, however, in 1696. One great difficulty 
in regard to these regiments was that of obtaining their 
pay, and in 1715, when the Earl craved arrears of pay, the 
sum with interest amounted to 24,076, 2s. 5d. The Earl 
had succeeded his father on 4 March 1703, and the pro- 
ceedings begun by the late Earl in 1693 for asserting his 

1 Canongate Reg. 2 Ibid. 


precedency were transferred to his son. The chief contest 
was between Sutherland and the Earl of Crawford, and on 
25 January 1706 the Lords of Session pronounced a judgment 
which practically limited the date of the earldom to 1514, 
thus deciding in favour of the Earl of Crawford. In 
February 1706 the Earl was appointed a Commissioner for 
the Union between England and Scotland, and in the Parlia- 
ment of Scotland he steadily supported the Treaty and all 
its provisions. After the Union he was chosen one of the 
Representative Peers in the first British Parliament, but 
in the following year a new election took place and he 
failed to gain a place, and remained in retirement until 
the accession of King George I. He was summoned to 
attend the coronation on 20 October 1714. The Earl was 
elected to the first Parliament of King George, and he 
was on 19 August 1715 gazetted Lord-Lieutenant of the six 
northern counties, Ross and Oromarty, Moray and Nairn, 
Caithness and Sutherland, being directed to go north and 
take up his duties at once, as the probability of Mar's 
insurrection was known. The Earl arrived at Dunrobin on 
28 September 1715 and at once set to work to muster men 
for the Government. He was greatly hampered by lack of 
arms and ammunition. His doings are set forth by himself 
in a Memorial to King George, in which he announces that 
he had obtained the submissions of various leaders of the 
rebel forces. In March 1716 he was summoned to London, 
and received an excellent reception. He was created a 
Knight of the Thistle, and was awarded a pension of 1000 
yearly. Later in that year he went abroad, but in March 
1717 he was again in London. In 1718 King George, as a 
special mark of favour, authorised the Lyon King of Arms 
to add to the Earl's coat of arms 'the double tressure 
circonfleur-de-lizeV In 1719 the Sutherland men took part 
in the conflict of Glenshiel, which ended the Jacobite rising 
at that time. From this time not much is recorded of the 
Earl except frequent applications for compensation for his 
services, in which he was disappointed. He died at Chelsea 
27 June 1733, aged seventy-two. The Earl married, first, 
at Paisley, 28 April 1680 (contract dated 22 and 26 March 
1680), with a tocher of 30,000 Scots, Helen Cochrane, 
second daughter of the deceased William, Lord Cochrane, 


and granddaughter of the first Earl of Dundonald. She 
died in 1690, before July, leaving issue. He married, 
secondly, Catherine Tollemache, fourth daughter of Sir 
Lionel Tollemache of Helmingham, Suffolk, Baronet, and 
the Countess of Dysart. (See that title.) She was widow 
of James, Lord Doune, who died 1685. (See that title.) 
She had no issue by the Earl, and died, much lamented by 
him, in 1705. He married, thirdly (contract 11 August 
1727), in his sixty-seventh year, a lady described as * Dame 
Frances Travell, widow and relict of Sir John [Robert] 
Travell, Knight,' who also predeceased him at Chelsea about 
20 December 1732. By his first wife only he had issue : 

1. William, Lord Strathnaver, of whom a notice follows. 

2. Jean, married (contract dated 31 August 1702) to James, 

Lord Maitland, eldest son of John, fifth Earl of 
Lauderdale. (See that title.) He died in 1709, and 
she survived until 11 February 1747. 

3. Helen, who died, unmarried, at Rossdhu 19 September 


4. a daughter, name unknown, who died young, in 


WILLIAM, Lord Strathnaver, the only son of the preceding, 
was born in December 1683, and until March 1703, when 
his father succeeded to the earldom, was known as the 
Master of Strathnaver. The next notice of him is in 
October 1700, when he travelled by coach from Edinburgh 
to London where his father was, a journey with which his 
grandmother Countess Jean was ' much dissatisfied.' About 
April 1704, when only twenty years of age, he was placed 
in command of a regiment, but at first it was a somewhat 
ineffective appointment. About 4 October 1705, his father 
transferred to him the Sutherland estates, with the castle 
of Dunrobin and 10,000 merks in money. In 1708 he was 
chosen to represent Dornoch in the first Parliament of Great 
Britain, but as the eldest son of a Peer he was in 1709 de- 
clared incapable of sitting in the House of Commons. In 
the same year his regiment was ordered to Holland, but 
he himself was not permitted to accompany it. In the 
rebellion of 1715 Lord Strathnaver entered heartily into the 
measures for its suppression, but ill-health prevented his 


doing all he would. He was appointed a Deputy Lieutenant 
in the north, and when news came of the Spanish invasion 
in 1719, he took an active part in fortifying Inverness, 
which was threatened by the invaders and those who joined 
them. The situation, however, was relieved by the defeat 
of the Jacobites at Glenshiel, though Lord Strathnaver 
continued his efforts to quiet and protect the country. His 
health, however, continued unsatisfactory, and apparently 
his ailment developed into consumption. He died on 13 
July 1720, aged thirty-six. 

He married (contract dated 4 October 1705) Katherine 
Morison, eldest daughter of William Morison of Preston- 
grange, East Lothian, sister of Helen, afterwards wife of 
John, second Earl of Glasgow, and of Jean, wife of John, 
fifth Viscount of Arbuthnott. (See those titles.) She had 
a dowry of sixty thousand merks. She survived until 21 
March 1765. 1 

They had issue : 

1. John, Master of Strathnaver, born in November 1706. 

He was apparently constitutionally weak, and was 
buried at Kensington on 13 December 1720, a few 
months after becoming Lord Strathnaver by his 
father's death. 

2. WILLIAM, who became sixteenth Earl of Sutherland. 

3. George, born in July 1711, and died soon after July 


4. Alexander, born July 1712, and died before 18 May 


5. Charles, born in August 1713 ; under a bond of pro- 

vision by his father on 12 February 1720, he was 
to receive 20,000 merks. In 1731 he went abroad, 
but did not long survive, dying abroad at Spa or Olne 
in August 1732, without issue. 

6. George, born in September 1714 ; provided to 16,000 

merks ; died 13, and buried at Holyrood 18, March 

7. Robert, born October 1715 ; died young. 

8. Frederick, born September 1718 ; died an infant. 

9. Helen, born 8 April 1717; provided to 24,000 merks; 

married, on 12 April 1740, to Sir James Colquhoun, 

1 Scots Mag., xxvii. 167. 


Baronet, of Colqulioun and Luss, who named his town 
of Helensburgh after her. He predeceased her on 
16 November 1786. She died 7 January 1791, aged 
seventy-three. They had issue. 

10. Janet, born before 16 May 1720 ; provided to 15,000 
merks ; married, on 24 October 1740, to George Sin- 
clair of Ulbster, and had issue. She died at Edin- 
burgh 9 June 1795. 

XVIII. WILLIAM, sixteenth Earl of Sutherland, was the 
second born but the eldest surviving son of William, Lord 
Strathnaver, and was born 2 October 1708. In 1720 he 
succeeded his father and elder brother as Lord Strathnaver, 
and he was sent abroad for a time to complete his educa- 
tion. He was at Paris and paid also a visit to Hanover, 
where he made a favourable impression at Court. From 
1727 to 1733 he was member of Parliament for the county 
of Sutherland. He was elected in the following year as 
a Representative Peer for Scotland, and again in 1741. 
He purchased the large estate of Assynt, but for some 
reason his possession of it was resisted, and serious dis- 
turbances arose, in course of which Ohalda House was 
burnt down and many cattle were stolen. He had been 
appointed Governor of Blackness Castle, and in 1744 he was 
made first Lord of Police. In the same year, when there 
were rumours of invasion, he offered his support to the 
Government, and made certain suggestions which, however, 
were not carried out. In the following year he took active 
measures in the prospect of an invasion, and entered into a 
satisfactory reconciliation with George, third Lord Reay, 
between whom and himself there had been a coolness en- 
gendered by ancient family feuds. The Earl's part in 
opposing the rebellion consisted largely in raising men for 
the Government service, and his efforts drew forth com- 
mendation from Lord President Forbes. His purposes were, 
however, greatly hindered by lack of arms and other military 
supplies. The history of the Earl's campaign is fully told 
elsewhere, 1 but one incident may be noted. A party led by 
the Duke of Perth, under cover of a thick fog, landed near 
Dornoch, and marched rapidly to Dunrobin Castle in the 

1 Sutherland Book, i. 404-425. 

hope of seizing the Earl's person, but he escaped, first in 
an old fishing-boat, and then in a sloop -of- war, which 
enabled him to reach Aberdeen, whence he joined the Duke 
of Cumberland, and was present at Oulloden. Dunrobin 
Castle was for a short time in the possession of the rebels, 
but they were driven out and many killed or taken prisoners. 
After the rebellion was over the Earl retired into private 
life, but he fell into disfavour with the Government, and 
was deprived of his offices. In 1747 he re-opened the coal- 
pits at Brora, and endeavoured by other means to develop 
his estates. But ill-health prevailed, and he went to Bath 
without result, whence he passed to France, and died at 
Montauban on 7 December 1750. 

He married (contract dated 17 April 1734) Elizabeth 
Wemyss, eldest daughter of David, third Earl of Wemyss 
by his second wife Elizabeth, daughter of Henry, Lord 
Sinclair. Her dowry was 28,000 merks Scots. She died 
at Dunrobin on 20 February 1747. They had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, seventeenth Earl of Sutherland. 

2. Elizabeth, married, on 29 August 1757, at Dysart, to 

her cousin James Wemyss of Wemyss, whom she 
survived, dying at Edinburgh 24 January 1803. 

XIX. WILLIAM, seventeenth Earl of Sutherland, was born 
on 28 May 1735, and in 1744, when only nine years of age, 
received a commission as ensign in the Royal Scots, of 
which regiment his granduncle, General James St. Clair, was 
colonel. He began his education at Edinburgh, whence he 
was sent to school at Winchester, but there he made little 
progress, and his father the Earl decided to place him at 
Harrow, where Dr. Thomas Thackeray, great-grandfather 
of the more famous William Makepeace Thackeray, the 
novelist, was then headmaster. He stayed three years at 
Harrow, but in June 1750 he was sent to a private school 
at Enfield, to learn there some * academical exercises * not 
taught at Harrow. At this school he remained two years. 
He succeeded to his father on 7 December 1750, and being 
only fifteen was placed under the charge of General 
St. Clair, who at once set to work to disentangle his affairs, 
which were *in a mighty involved condition.' He was 
served heir to the earldom on 18 November 1751, and in the 


following year he was sent to the University of Gottingen by 
the direction of General St. Olair. He returned to Britain 
in July 1755, but joined his regiment, then in Ireland, and 
only reached his own country in 1756. In August 1759 he 
received a commission to raise a regiment of Highlanders, 
and was very successful. He was elected a Representative 
Peer on 8 March 1763. He and the Countess were present 
at the coronation of King George in. on 22 September 1761, 
but after that, except for his parliamentary duties, little is 
recorded of him, as he lived very quietly, and his career 
was suddenly cut short. He had with his wife gone to 
Bath in the early part of 1766, and while there he took 
fever, and died on 16 June of that year. He married, on 14 
April 1761, Mary Maxwell, eldest daughter and coheiress 
of William Maxwell of Preston, co. Kirkcudbright. She 
caught the fever from her husband and predeceased him on 
1 June 1766. Their remains were brought to Scotland, and 
after lying in state at Holyrood house for some days, were 
buried in one grave in the Abbey of Holyrood on 9 August 
1766, and a monument was afterwards erected to their 
memory in the church of Dornoch. 1 They had issue : 

1. Catherine, born in London 24 May 1764 ; died at Dun- 

robin 3 January 1766. 

2. ELIZABETH, who became Countess of Sutherland. 

XX. ELIZABETH, Countess of Sutherland, succeeded her 
father when little more than a year old, having been born 
at Leven Lodge, Bruntsfield, Edinburgh, on 24 May 1765. 
She was committed to the care of curators nominated by 
her father before her birth, and they at once proceeded to 
procure her legal service as heir to her father in the estates, 
which was done on 23 February 1767, and immediately 
followed by the usual formalities. No opposition was 
made at this stage, but soon afterwards Sir Robert Gordon 
of Gordonstoun presented a petition to King George in. 
claiming the Peerage of Sutherland as heir-male of the 
Gordon Earls of Sutherland by his descent from Sir 
Robert Gordon, second son of the eleventh Earl of Suther- 
land. Mr. Sutherland of Forse claimed as the heir-male of 
the earlier Earls by descent from Kenneth, the younger 

1 A portrait of this Earl, by the hand of Allan Ramsay, is at Dunrobin. 


son of William, fifth Earl. A petition was also made on 
behalf of the infant Countess, claiming the title as heir to 
her father on the ground that the dignity was destined to 
heirs and not to heirs-male only. It is unnecessary to detail 
the proceedings here, but after considering the various 
cases and the evidence adduced, including the famous Ad- 
ditional Case drawn up by Sir David Dalrymple, Lord Hailes, 
the House of Lords, on 21 March 1771, decided in favour of 
the Countess. They adjudged to her the title, honour, and 
dignity of the earldom of Sutherland as heir of the body of 
William, Earl of Sutherland in 1275, holding that the dignity 
descended to Elizabeth, the wife of Adam Gordon, upon 
the death of her brother John, ninth Earl of Sutherland, as 
heir of the body of the said Earl William, and from her to 
the heirs-male who were also heirs of her body ; her hus- 
band Adam Gordon having assumed the title in right of his 
wife. This judgment also fixed the date before which the 
dignity was conferred, and thereby made it the premier 
earldom of Scotland. 

The young Countess grew up under the care of her 
maternal grandmother, Lady Alva, and had every advantage 
to which her rank and position entitled her in education 
and society. She resided chiefly in Edinburgh and neigh- 
bourhood for the earlier years of her life, but in October 
1779 she and her grandmother went to London and remained 
there till about July 1782. While in London her portrait 
was painted by a * Mr. Chalmers,' probably ' Sir ' George 
Chalmers of Cults. 

On 4 September 1785 the Countess married George 
Leveson Gower, Viscount Trentham, eldest son of Granville, 
Earl Gower, and during the next five years considerable 
sums were expended on Dunrobin Castle in fitting it up as 
their residence. During this time, or perhaps later, she and 
her husband visited Rome, and the Countess had an oppor- 
tunity of seeing Prince Charles Edward, whom she found 
* an old infirm and broken down man.' In 1788 the Countess 
was in London, where it is said the Prince of Wales displayed 
a violent antipathy towards her, and took every opportunity 
of affronting her. In January 1790 her husband was sent to 
Paris as French Ambassador, and the Countess and he 
were still in France on 20 June 1791 when King Louis xvi. 


and his family made their celebrated attempt to escape 
from the country. The Countess did all in her power to 
assist their flight by furnishing disguises to Queen Marie 
Antoinette and the little Dauphin ; but the attempt was 
abortive, and the royal family were brought back to Paris. 
In August of the following year the Countess and her hus- 
band were themselves in danger, as on their way home to 
England they were arrested and brought before the Revolu- 
tionary tribunal at Abbeville, but were after some trouble 
allowed to leave the country. 

In 1793, after the declaration of war by France, the 
Countess, to aid in the defence of the country, raised a 
regiment among her clan, called the Sutherland Fencibles, 
afterwards embodied in the regular army as the 93rd 
Sutherland Highlanders. The Countess, on 26 October 
1803, became Marchioness of Stafford by her husband's 
succession to his father the first Marquess of Stafford. A 
little while before he had also succeeded to the estate of 
his uncle the last Duke of Bridge water. It was after this 
date that the Countess and her husband gradually carried 
out the improvements they had projected on their estates, 
making roads, establishing fishing villages, building good 
cottages, and devising other means to benefit the people. 
The latter in some places were much opposed to the im- 
provements, but after these were carried out between 1811 
and 1826, the thanks of the tenantry were expressed to the 
Earl and Countess. Between 1811 and 1833 little or no 
rent was obtained from the estates, while 60,000 was ex- 
pended on improvements and provisions to aid the tenantry 
during the failure of their crops. On 28 January 1833, the 
Marquess was created a Peer of the United Kingdom under 
the title of DUKE OF SUTHERLAND, but he did not long 
survive the new dignity, as he died at Dunrobin on 19 July 
1833, and was buried in Dornoch Cathedral. The Duchess- 
Countess, as she was styled, survived him for six years, 
dying on 29 January 1839, at Hamilton Place, London, 
whence her remains were carried to Dornoch Cathedral and 
buried there. She had issue : 

1. GEORGE, second Duke of Sutherland. 

2. William, born 4 June 1792, died 14 September 1793. 

3. Francis Leveson Goiver, born 1 January 1800; he 


succeeded, on his father's death, to the property of 
his granduncle Francis, third Duke of Bridgewater, 
and in 1833 assumed the surname and arms of Egerton. 
He was raised to the Peerage as Earl of Elles- 
mere on 6 July 1846. He was also made a K.G. 
and D.O.L., and died 18 February 1857. He married, 
18 June 1822, Harriet Catherine, eldest daughter of 
Charles Greville, Esquire, and granddaughter of 
William Henry, third Duke of Portland. She died 
17 April 1766. They had issue. 

4. Henry, born 17 June 1801, died an infant. 

5. William John, born 5 May 1803, died 17 June 1804. 

6. Charlotte Sophia, born 8 June 1788 ; married, on 27 

December 1814, to Henry Charles, Duke of Norfolk, 
K.G., who died 18 February 1856. She died 7 July 1870, 
leaving issue. 

7. Elizabeth Mary, born 8 November 1797; married, 16 

September 1819, to Richard, second Marquess of 
Westminster, K.G., and died 11 November 1891. 
They had issue. 

XXI. GEORGE GRANVILLE, second Duke and eighteenth 
Earl of Sutherland, born on 8 August 1786 in London ; 
was educated at Harrow and Christ Church, Oxford. He 
was M.P. for St. Mawes from 1880 to 1812; for New- 
castle-under-Lyne, 1812-15, and for Staffordshire from 
1815 to 1820. On 29 November 1826 he was, during 
his father's lifetime, summoned to Parliament as BARON 
GOWER. He succeeded his father on 19 July 1833, as 
Duke of Sutherland, and his mother, as Earl of Suther- 
land, on 29 January 1839; and on 12 May 1841 he had a 
royal licence to assume the additional name of Suther- 
land. He died, aged seventy-four, on 22 February 1861, 
and was buried at Trentham 9 March same year. He 
married, 28 May 1823, Harriet Elizabeth Georgiana (born 
21 May 1806), third daughter of George Howard, sixth Earl 
of Carlisle, who survived him, dying, 27 October 1868, at 
Stafford House. They had issue : 

1. GEORGE GRANVILLE WILLIAM, third Duke of Suther- 


2. Frederick George, born 11 November 1832. He held 


a commission in the Rifle Brigade, and died of fever 
off Sebastopol 6 October 1854. 

3. Albert, born 21 November 1843 ; became a captain in 

the 2nd Life Guards. He died on 23 December 1874, 
having married, on 19 March 1872, Grace, only 
daughter of Sir Thomas Abdy, Baronet, with issue. 

4. Ronald Charles, born 2 August 1845. M.P. for Suther- 

landshire 1867-74. Trustee of National Portrait 
Gallery ; author and sculptor. 

5. Elizabeth Georgiana, born 30 May 1824; married, on 

31 July 1844, to George, eighth Duke of Argyll. She 
died 25 May 1878, leaving issue. 

6. Evelyn, born 8 August 1825 ; married, on 4 October 

1843, to Charles, twelfth Lord Blantyre (see that title), 
and died 24 November 1869. 

7. Caroline, born 15 April 1827 ; married, on 30 Septem- 

ber 1847, to Oharles, Duke of Leinster, and died 13 
May 1887, leaving issue. 

8. Blanche Julia, born 26 June 1830, died 24 February 1832. 

9. Constance Gertrude, born 16 June 1834; married, on 

28 April 1852, to Hugh Lupus, Duke of Westminster. 
She died 19 December 1880, leaving issue. 

10. Victoria, born 16 May 1838, died 19 June 1839. 

11. Alexandrina, born 3 February 1848, died 21 June 1849. 

Duke and nineteenth Earl of Sutherland, born 19 Decem- 
ber 1828, was educated at King's College, London, and 
at Eton. He was elected M.P. for Sutherland in 1852, 
and sat for that county until 1861. He was made Lord- 
Lieutenant of the county of Oromarty in 1853 and of 
Sutherland in 1861. He was also lieut.-colonel of the 1st 
Sutherland Rifle Volunteers. He was created K.G. in 
1864, when he entertained Garibaldi on his visit to England. 
He took little interest in politics, but was a keen sportsman 
and traveller, and he promoted the interests of the north 
of Scotland by contributing largely to the Highland Rail- 
way. He died 22 September 1892 at Dunrobin, and was 
buried at Trentham. He married, first, 27 June 1849, Anne 
Hay-Mackenzie, only child of John Hay-Mackenzie of 
Newhall and Cromartie, who, on 21 October 1861, was 


created COUNTESS OF CROMARTIE in her own right, 
with remainder to her second son. (See title Cromartie.) 
She died on 25 November 1888. The Duke married, 
secondly, 4 March 1889, Mary Caroline, daughter of the 
Rev. Richard Mitchell, D.D., Hertford College, Oxford, 
and widow of Arthur Kindersley Blair : she survived him, 
and married, thirdly, on 12 November 1896, Sir Albert Kaye 
Rollit. They were separated in 1904. The Duke had issue 
by his first wife : 

1. George Granville, Earl Gower, born 27 July 1850 ; died 

5 July 1858. 

2. CROMARTIE, fourth Duke of Sutherland. 

3. FRANCIS, who succeeded his mother as Earl of Crom- 

artie. (See that title.) 

4. Florence, born 17 April 1855 ; married, on 15 Novem- 

ber 1876, the Right Hon. Henry Chaplin, M.P. She 
died 10 October 1881, leaving issue. 

5. Alexandra, born 13 April 1866, died 16 April 1891. 

twentieth Earl of Sutherland, was born 20 July 1851, in 
London ; became heir-apparent on 5 July 1858, by the death 
of his eldest brother. He entered the 2nd Life Guards in 
1870, from which he retired in 1875. He was M.P. for 
Sutherland from 1874 to 1886. He succeeded his father on 
22 September 1892. He married, on 20 October 1884, Mil- 
licent Fanny St. Clair Erskine (born 20 October 1867), 
daughter of Robert Francis, fourth Earl of Rosslyn, and has 
had issue. 

1. GEORGE GRANVILLE, Marquess of Stafford, born 29 

August 1888. 

2. Alastair St. Clair, lieutenant Lovat Scouts Yeomanry, 

born 24 January 1890. 

3. Victoria Elisabeth, born 5 August 1885; died 28 

January 1888. 

4. Rosemary Millicent, born 9 August 1893. 

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). Quarterly : 1st, barry 
of eight or and gules, over all a cross flory sable, for Gotver 
of Stittenham ; 2nd, azure, three laurel leaves erect or, for 
Leveson of Trentham ; 3rd, gules, three claricords or, for 


Granville, Earl of Bath, with an augmentation, in a canton 
gules two lions guardant passant in pale or, for Normandy ; 
4th, argent, a lion rampant gules between three pheons' 
heads sable, with an augmentation in chief of the arms of 
Henry the Seventh, France and England, quarterly, of the 
arms of Lord Strange of Knockyn, gules, two lions passant 
argent within a bordure engrailed or, and of the arms of 
Fernando, Earl of Derby, argent, on a bend azure three 
bucks' heads cabossed or, to mark his grace's royal de- 
scent and his claims to the ancient baronies of Strange of 
Knockyn and of Stanley ; over all, on an escutcheon gules, 
three stars or within a bordure of the second charged with 
a double tressure flory counterflory of the field, as a mark 
of royal descent from the Lady Margaret, daughter of 
King Robert the Bruce, by special grant ; the escutcheon 
surmounted by an Earl's coronet, for the ancient Earldom 
of Sutherland. 

ORESTS. First, on a wreath argent and gules a wolf 
passant argent, collared and chained or; second, on a 
wreath or and azure a goat's head erased ermine, horned 
and barbed or ; third, on a wreath gules and or a mound, 
thereon a squirrel sejant cracking a nut, all proper; 
fourth, on a chapeau gules turned up ermine a lion ramp- 
ant gules supporting a pheon's head argent; fifth, on a 
wreath gules and or a cat sejant rampant proper. 

SUPPORTERS. Two gowers (wolves) argent, collared and 
chained or. 1 

MOTTO. Frangas non flectes. 

[J. A.] 

1 The modern Peerages give the sinister supporter as a savage wreathed 
about the temples and waist with laurel, holding in his dexter hand 
a club resting on his shoulder proper, and supporting with his left hand 
an antique shield charged with the arms of the ancient family of Suther- 
land, gules, three mullets or. 


brother of Henry, first 
Earl of Sunderland, and 
second son of William, 
second Lord Spencer of 
Wormleighton, by Pene- 
lope, eldest daughter of 
Henry Wriothesley, Earl 
of Southampton, was born 
at Althorp, and baptized 
at Brington, co. North- 
ampton, 2 February 1628- 
29. He was M.P. for 
Brackley 1661, and was 
created VISCOUNT OF 
TEVIOT, in the Peerage 
of Scotland, 20 October 
1685, with remainder to the heirs-male of his body. He 
died s.p. 20 May 1694, when the title became extinct. 
Admon. with will, dated 14 December 1693, annexed, 
granted 27 September 1694 ' to his nieces, Margaret and 
Rachel Spencer, daughters of his deceased brother, William 
Spencer. He left to his nephew, Robert, Earl of Sunder- 
land, two portraits, one of his grandfather, Robert, first 
Lord Spencer, and the other of his father, 'both being 
drawn by the hand of Vandike.' He married Jane, eldest 
daughter and coheir of Sir Thomas Spencer, fourth Baronet, 
of Yarnton, co. Oxon., by Jane, daughter of Sir John 
Garrard, Bart. She died 10 June 1689, aged thirty-two, 
and was buried at Yarnton, where a monument was erected 
to her memory. Admon. granted, P.C.C., 25 June 1689, to 
her husband. 

1 P.C.C., 135 Box. Sentence for validity of this will was pronounced 
next day. 



CREATION. Viscount of Teviot, by patent dated 20 
October 1685. 

ARMS. Quarterly, argent and gules, in the 1st and 4th 
quarters a fret or ; over all on a bend sable three escallops 
of the first, a crescent for difference. 

OREST. Out of a ducal coronet or, a griffin's head argent, 
gorged with a bar gemelle gules, between two wings 
expanded of the second. 

[H. w. F. H.] 


of Gorgie, ancestor of 
the Earls of Linlithgow, 1 
in whose favour there is 
a resignation of the lands 
of Musbrig by Hugh of 
Musbrig, dated the month 
after the Feast of St. 
Luke the Evangelist 1334, 2 
is designed * Dominus de 
Drumry ' in a charter by 
him to the monks of New- 
bottle, dated 3 March 
1338-39. 3 He probably 
was father of 

Drumry, who entered into an agreement with Symon Chap- 
man, a burgess of Lanark, on 22 August 1364,* to whom he 
thereby wadset the lands of Banks and Breriebanks in 
Lanarkshire. He is said to have married one of the co- 
heiresses of Sir Michael Wemyss of that Ilk, 5 and had issue 

ROBERT LIVINGSTON of Drumry, who was a minor in 1367, 
when his ward was granted by Isabella, Countess of Fife, 
to Allan Erskine of Inchmartin. 6 He was father of 

SIR ROBERT LIVINGSTON of Drumry, Knight, who suc- 
ceeded his father about 1400, and on 7 July 1449 had a 

1 Cf. vol. v. 423. 2 Hist. MSS. Rep., Sir Archibald Edmonstone, 77. 
3 Keg. de Newbottle, 34. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 56, No. 170 ; cf. vol. v. 
423. 6 Eraser's Memorials of the Family of Wemyss, i. 41. 6 Ibid., 42 ; 
ii. 14. 


charter from William of Somerville of the lands of New- 
bigging, to him and Margaret his spouse. 1 He had 
issue : 

1. William of Drumry, who was contracted on 19 Nov- 

ember 1428 to marry Euphemia, daughter of David 
Wemyss of that Ilk. It is doubtful if the marriage 
ever took place, 2 but he had issue, as 

(1) Sir Robert of Drumry and Easter Wemyss, his son, had a 
charter of the lands of Easter Wemyss and Lochquhorschire 
on his father's resignation 7 February 1493-94. 3 He had 
issue : 

i. Sir Robert of Drumry, who as grandson and heir of 
the late William Livingston of Drumry had a 
charter of the lands of Hill of Auchinfure and others 
in Inverkip, Renfrewshire, on 24 September 1511. 4 
He married Jonet Betoun, who had a charter with 
him of the lands of Easter Wemyss on his resigna- 
tion 19 May 1508. 6 She survived him and married, 
secondly, in 1516, James Hamilton, Earl of Arran. 
Sir Robert had an only child Margaret, who married, 
first, Sir James Hamilton of Finnart, and, secondly, 
John Wemyss of Pittencrieff. 6 

2. JAMES of Newbigging, af termentioned. 

3. Jo/in, King's Esquire and Usher. 7 

4. Robert, mentioned in a safe-conduct 30 October 


5. Margaret, married, before March 1448, to Sir John 

of Wemyss. 9 She was divorced in 1489, and died 
about 1494. 

6. Isabel, who was contracted when an infant, on 19 Nov- 

ember 1429, to marry John of Wemyss, but the 
marriage did not take place, and he married her 

JAMBS LIVINGSTON of Newbigging, as son of Sir Robert 
Livingston of Drumry, was called as a substitute heir in a 
charter by John Lindsay of Manerstoun, dated 30 August 
1457. 10 He died before 1466, when his son John (presumably a 
mistake for James) is said to have been served heir to him 

1 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 7, No. 3. 2 Family of Wemyss, i. 74. 
3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 5 Ibid. 6 Cf. vol. iv. 361, 362. 1 Exch. Rolls, 
v. 338, 347. 8 Rotuli Scotice, ii. 389a. 9 Family of Wemyss, i. 26. 
10 Ninth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 233. 



in a third part of the lands of Newbigging. 1 He was 
father of 

JAMES LIVINGSTON, who had a precept of sasine from 
John, second Lord Somerville, for infefting him in certain 
lands in Newbigging on 26 November 1466, 2 and sasine of 
the lands of Brounle and Jerviswod in 1467. s He entered 
protestation against an action before the Lords Auditors 
on 6 October 1474, on account of the non-appearance of 
the pursuer Margaret of Balcaskie, spouse to the deceased 
John of Greenshiels, 4 and on 15 October 1478 he had an 
action before the Lords of Council against John, Lord 
Somerville, in reference to the lands of Newbigging. 5 On 
23 June 1480 the Lords granted decree against him for 
payment of 33, 2s. 4d., to Mr. George Carmichael, treasurer 
of Glasgow, due under his obligation produced. 6 

JAMBS LIVINGSTON, son and heir-apparent of James 
Livingston of Jer vis wood, was a procurator with others 
for John Livingstone of Beldstane on 27 January 1502-3 in 
an action at the instance of John, Lord Ross of Hawkhead, 
concerning a brief of terce of Marion, Lady Somerville,' 
and as James Livingston of Newbigging, son and heir- 
apparent of James Livingston of Jerviswood, there is a 
supplication by John Sinclair, dweller in Lass wade, and 
Beatrix Fokhart his wife, praying that the Lords ordain 
him to infeft them in the lands of Wells 7 February 1509- 
10. 8 He had sasine of the estates in 1512, and a charter 
under the Great Seal on his own resignation of the lands 
of Jerviswod and Musbrig, and the lands of Brounle, etc., 
in Lanarkshire, which were incorporated into a barony 8 
February 1512-13.' From Sir James Hamilton of Finnart, 
Knight, he and his son James had a renunciation of the 
forty-shilling lands of Columbie, in the barony of Oarstairs, 
which were held of the Bishop of Glasgow, in return 
for which he conveyed to Finnart the lands of Gilmerton, 
and his son James assigned the marriage of his son William, 
3 December 1526. 10 He is said to have married, first, a 

1 Memorie of the Somervilles, i. 240. 2 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 
7, No. 6. 3 Exch. Rolls, ix. 673. * Acta And., 36. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., 
11. Ibid., 62. 7 Ibid., MS., xi. 161. 8 Ibid., xxi. 128. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; 
Exch. Rolls, xiii. 663. 10 Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 6, Duke of 


daughter of Sir James Lockhart of Lee, by whom he had 
no issue, and secondly, a daughter of James Hamilton of 
Silvertonhill, and had issue, 1 

JAMES LIVINGSTON, younger of Jerviswood, was, with his 
son William, tenant in the place and lands of Columbie 
in the barony of Carstairs and diocese of Glasgow 17 
August 1543. 2 He married Isobel, daughter of William 
Cunningham of Bonnington. She was to have an interest 
in the lands of Oolumbie during her widowhood. She sur- 
vived him and married, secondly, William Weir of Stone- 
byres. 3 He had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded his grandfather. 

2. James.* 

3. Adam. 6 

4. Margaret, married, first, to (Robert) Graham of West- 

hall,' and, secondly, to John Tailziefeir in Norman- 

5. Isobel, married to Mungo Inglis of Hinschelwood. 8 

WILLIAM LIVINGSTON of Jerviswood, had a charter of the 
lands and barony on his grandfather's resignation on 6 
March 1548-49 ; 9 was nominated one of the arbiters in a dis- 
pute between the Johnstones and Maxwells, by John 
Johnstone of that Ilk, in 1574 ; 10 was sued by Sir William 
Stewart before the Lords of the Privy Council to deliver 
the tower, etc., of Oolumbie, but was ordained to retain the 
same 6 December 1587. 11 Being old and feeble of wit he had 
an exemption from attending the army 8 May 1584. 12 He died 
in April 1601." He married, first, before 1554, Janet Baird, 
relict of Alan Lockhart of Lee ; 14 and, secondly (contract 
dated 18 March 1563-64), Janet, daughter of John Johnston 
of that Ilk, and relict of John Oarmichael younger of 
Meadowflat, and of William Weir younger of Stonebyres. 15 
Issue by first marriage : 

1. JAMES, his heir. 

1 Birthbrief, Genealogies, Lyon Office, i. 97. 2 Rental Book of Diocese 
of Glasgow, i. 195. 3 Reg. of Deeds, iii. 82. * Ibid. 6 76 id., 81. Acts 
andDecreets,*v.285. T Reg. of Deeds, iii. 81. 8 Ibid. Licence by Arch- 
bishop Bethune 20 December 1558 in which she is called Jonat. 9 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 10 P. C. Reg., ii. 422. Ibid., iv. 234. 12 Reg. Sec. Sig., 
iv. 125. 1S Acts and Decreets, ccxl. 72. u Ibid., viii. 526 ; see ibid., xxxv. 
381. i 5 Ibid., 298; Reg. of Deeds, v. 58 and xv. 283. 


2. Hugh. 1 

3. John. 2 

4. Euphame, married (contract dated 17 July 1575) to 

Alexander, son and apparent heir of Archibald Baillie 
of Auldston. 3 
Issue by second marriage : 4 

5. WILLIAM, aftermentioned. 

6. MUNGO, aftermentioned. 

7. Alan, perhaps of Dunloppie. William Livingston of 

Jerviswood and Mungo, his brother, were next-of-kin 
in 1631 to John, eldest son of the deceased Alan 
Livingston of Dunloppie. 5 

JAMES LIVINGSTON of Jerviswood was served heir to his 
father in these lands and barony 21 July 1601, 6 and granted 
a charter of the lands of Oowbelhauche to James Hamilton 
of Gairen on 22 March 1605. 7 As eldest son of his father 
he or one of his brothers, Hugh or John, was contracted 
when very young, on 31 December 1566, 8 to marry Janet 
Oarmichael, his stepmother's daughter by her first marriage, 
whom failing, Marion or Grizel her sister. He was again 
contracted to the last mentioned 1 November 1576. 9 He 
also married Marion Baillie, 10 and is further said " to have 
married Agnes, daughter of Lord Somerville. He left 
issue : 

1. Hugh, who consented to a charter in favour of James 
Lockhart of Lee. 12 He married Bessie, daughter of 
William Wilkie of Foulden, widow of Gavin Lockhart, 
merchant burgess of Lanark. 13 As her future husband 
he interdicts himself 16 August 1605. 14 He had 
issue : 

(1) William, servitor to Mr. Thomas Nicolson, advocate. From 
him as heir of the late Hugh Livingston of Jerviswood, 
his father, grandson of James of Jerviswood, and great- 
grandson of William of Jerviswood, these lands were ad- 
judicated by James Douglas of Morton on 11 March 1634. 16 

1 Beg. of Deeds., viii. 461. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid., xiv. 263. * Acts and 
Decreets, ccxl. 72. 6 Ibid., ccccxl. 365. 8 Ret ours, Lanark, 28. 7 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 29 May 1607. 8 Reg. of Deeds, viii. 461. 9 Ibid., xv. 283. 
10 Lanark Sasines, Over Ward, ii. 210. u Birthbrief, Lyon Office, 32, 241. 
" Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 July 1607. 13 Test, of Gavin Lockhart (who died 
8 July 1600), Edin. Tests. " Gen. Reg. Inhibs., xxxix. 340. 16 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 21 June 1634. 


He married Bethia, daughter of John Livingston of Kirk- 
land, and had issue two daughters, Margaret and Janet, 
both unmarried in 1690. J 

2. Agnes, died unmarried June 1624. 2 

WILLIAM LIVINGSTON of Jerviswood, for whose arrest 
with many other Livingstons a warrant was granted by 
King James vi. for the murder of David Forrester, bailie 
and burgess of Stirling, 3 had a charter from the Grown of 
the lands of Baitford in the barony of Eckles, Dumfries- 
shire, on the forfeiture of Mungo and James Eckles of that 
Ilk, 6 April 1609. 4 On the resignation of his brother James 
reserving his own liferent, he had a charter under the 
Great Seal of the barony of Jerviswood 31 May 1611, which 
lands were adjudicated from him and his son William by 
James Douglas of Morton 11 March 1634, on whose resigna- 
tion George Douglas of Peinyerie had a charter 8 21 June 
1634. He married Jean, eldest daughter of Sir James 
Douglas of Drumlanrig, and had issue : 

1. William, who, with his father, consented to the sale of 

these lands by Douglas of Peinyerie to George Baillie, 
merchant, Edinburgh, who had a charter under the 
Great Seal of same 11 July 1636. In 1634 he was 
about to proceed to Holland. Later he is styled 
Captain, and he went to England in 1644.' He had 

2. James, abroad in 1633 ; 7 died before 1647 s.p. 

3. Allan, abroad in 1633 ; 8 died before 1647 s.p. 

4. Janet, served heir-general to William, her brother, 

20 April 1647. 9 She was married to William Grierson 
of Bargattan. 10 

5. Martha. 11 She died before 1647. 

MUNGO LIVINGSTON of Newbigging, married Jean, daughter 
of John Lindsay of Oovington, and had issue : 
1. William of Newbigging, married Elizabeth, daughter 
of James Heriot, brother to George Heriot, and had 
issue : 

1 Birthbrief, Lyon Office. Lanark Tests., 25 July 1625. s Hist. MSS. 
Com. Rep., Earl of Mar and Kellie, 44. * Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. Reg. 
of Deeds, Dliv. 408. 7 Ibid., cccclxx. 473. 8 Ibid. 9 Retours. 10 Reg. of 
Deeds, Dliv. 408. " Ibid., cccclxx. 473. 


(1) Alexander, served heir to William his father, son of Quen- 
tigern (Mungo), portioner of Newbigging, on 16 January 
1640. l He had a precept of dare constat as heir of James, 
his father's brother, 25 January 1648. 2 He entered the Army, 
and was major of a regiment of Horse. He married Mary 
Livingston, natural daughter to Alexander, eighth Earl of 
Linlithgow, and had issue : 

i. Alexander, lieutenant in the Scots Regiment of 
Guards, retired before 1 October 1691, and died 
in the Canongate 27 November 1702. 3 He married, 
first, Marion, daughter of George Monteith, mer- 
chant, Edinburgh, and secondly, 12 March 1691, 
Ann, daughter of John Livingston, merchant, Edin- 
burgh, 4 and had issue : 

(i) Alexander, only son, writer in Edinburgh, 
afterwards ensign in Brigadier Racket's 
Regiment ; died at Dandermount in Flanders 
in April 1741. 5 He married Ann Nairn, sister 
to John Nairn, merchant, Edinburgh, 
i) Mary, died unmarried, at King's Stables, Edin- 
burgh 5 April 1744. 6 

(iii) Isabel, married to Captain George Gordon in 
Colonel de Vilage's Regiment. 

2. James, second son, infeft in Newbigging 1625.' He 

died s.p. before 1648 (vide supra). 


THOMAS LIVINGSTON entered the Army and was in Colonel 
Sir "William Briggs's Regiment in 1622, went into the ser- 
vice of the States General of Holland 1635, was sergeant- 
major of Kirkpatrick's Regiment 6 September 1639 and 
1649, became lieutenant-colonel 11 June 1660, and in 
Kirkpatrick's Regiment 1665. He was created a Baronet 
29 June 1627, had sasine of lands in Nova Scotia in March 
1629, and was dead before 19 July 1673. He married a 
daughter of Colonel Bdmond, a distinguished soldier whose 
father was a baker in Stirling, and with whom he got a 
considerable estate. He had issue : 


2. Sir Alexander, third Baronet, entered the army of the 

States General, was captain in Balfour's Regiment, 
Scots Brigade, 10 May 1679; taken prisoner at Landen ; 

1 Retours General, 2470. 2 Gen. Reg. Sasines, Iviii. 131. 3 Edin. Tests., 
19 August 1729. 4 Edin. Mar. Reg. 5 Edin. Tests., 27 November 1741. 
6 Ibid., 10 August 1744. 7 Lanark Sasines, Over Ward, ii. 228. 


lieutenant-colonel of the Cameronian Regiment 1 
September 1693, battalion colonel 15 August 1704, 
but sold his commission, retaining his captaincy, on 
24 October 1705, placed on half-pay 13 May 1713. 
He was wounded at Blenheim, was served heir to 
his brother Thomas, Lord Teviot, in the lands of 
Waughton in Haddingtonshire and Abbotshall in 
Fifeshire 8 May 1711. In 1702 he purchased the 
estate of Lethington from the Earl of Lauderdale at 
twenty-three years' purchase. He died in Holland 
in 1718. 1 He married Sara Tyllings, daughter of a 
great merchant in Amsterdam, and had issue : 

(1) Catherine Elizabeth, married Matthew Le Stevenon van 

Birkenrode, Burgomaster of Amsterdam, and had issue a 
son Matthew, who took out a birthbrief from the Lyon 
Office on 20 August 1764. 

(2) Janet. 

I. SIR THOMAS LIVINGSTON, second Baronet, born in 
Holland about 1651, entered the service of the Prince of 
Orange as ensign in Lieut.-Oolonel Livingston's company, 
appointed captain 19 July 1678, sergeant-major 5 December 
1678, and lieutenant-colonel of Balfour's Regiment 16 
February 1684. In 1682 he was sent over to Scotland on a 
recruiting expedition. He accompanied William of Orange 
to Britain, was appointed colonel of the Royal Scots 
Dragoons (Scots Greys) 31 December 1688, served in the 
Scottish campaign under General Hugh Mackay, com- 
manded at Inverness, and defeated the Jacobite army under 
Generals Thomas Buchan and Cannon at the Haughs of 
Oromdale on 1 May 1690. He shortly thereafter was sworn 
a member of the Privy Council, succeeded General Mackay 
as Commander-in-chief in Scotland, and as such was ex- 
onerated from all blame in connection with the massacre 
of Glencoe on the ground that he had carried out his orders 
in ignorance of the real circumstances of the case. On 1 
January 1696 he was made major-general; on 1 January 
1698 he had the same rank in the English Establishment; 
in 1697 he commanded a brigade in the Netherlands, and 
became lieutenant-general 11 January 1703. He was 
gazetted colonel of the Scots Greys 16 August 1703, but 
1 Will proved December 1718. 


sold his commission 7 April 1704. In recognition of his 
services he was created VISOOUNT TEVIOT AND LORD 
LIVINGSTON OP PEEBLES, with remainder to the heirs- 
male of his body, by patent dated 4 December 1696. On 
20 April 1697 Lord William Douglas was created Earl of 
March and Viscount Peebles, to which latter title Lord 
Teviot objected, but the Queensberry influence being all- 
powerful, he was ordained to change his title. A second 
patent was therefore issued to him on 30 March 1697, with 
a blank for the second title, and he substituted Hyndford 
for Peebles, and was granted the precedence of the former 
patent. He had charters of the lands of Lethington on 22 
June 1702, and of the lands of Waughton 26 July 1709, both 
on his own resignation. 1 He was the author of the 
Exercise of the Foot, with the Evolution according to the 
words of Command, etc., etc., 1693, a scarce work. He 
died at London on 14 January 171 1, 2 and was buried in 
Westminster Abbey, where there is a monument erected 
to his memory by his brother Alexander. He married a 
Dutch lady, Macktellina Walrave of Nimeguen, but had 
no issue. Their married life was not a happy one, and she 
sued him in the Scottish Courts for 500 to pay her 
debts, contracted since he left her, and aliment at the rate 
of 400 a year. The Lords recommended him under the 
circumstances of the case to pay her bygone debts and to 
settle somewhat upon the lady yearly in time coming. 3 
She was accused of poisoning him, but was acquitted. She 
died 2 December 1729. 

CREATIONS. Viscount Teviot and Lord Livingston of 
Peebles, 4 December 1696 ; Viscount Teviot and Lord 
Livingston of Hyndford, 30 March 1697. 

ARMS (recorded in Peers' Arms MS., Lyon Office). 
Quarterly : 1st and 4th, azure, three oranges slipped proper 
within an orle of thistles or ; 2nd and 3rd, argent, three 
cinquefoils gules within a double tressure flory counter- 
flory vert. 

CREST. A demi-man proper, holding a baton upward or 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Will dated 27 September 1710, proved 1 March 1711. 
3 Fountainhall's Decisions, ii. 200. 


in his dexter hand and a serpent entwined round his sinister 
arm, also proper. 

SUPPORTERS. Dexter, a savage wreathed about the head 
and middle with laurel, holding a baton in his left hand with 
its head downward or ; sinister, a horse argent, furnished 

MOTTO. Ce que je puis. 

[F. j. o.] 


ANDILANDS as a sur- 
name is derived from 
the lands of Sandilands 
in the upper ward of 
Clydesdale, which, to- 
gether with the lands of 
Reidmyre, were con- 
firmed to James of San- 
dilands by William, Lord 
Douglas, 18 December 
1348. 1 

LANDS, the first of the 
name on record, obtained 
a charter of lands in the 
county of Peebles from 
King David n., 6 October 1345, 2 and further grants 
from the same monarch of the barony of Wiston, in Lanark- 
shire, and the castlewards of the same. 3 He was one of 
the attendants chosen by William, Lord Douglas, to ac- 
company him to London in 1347, in the train of David n. 
On 2 October in that year King Edward in. granted safe- 
conduct for James of Sandyland with two others to come 
to England, bringing necessaries to Sir William Douglas of 
Liddesdale, then a prisoner in the Tower of London ; * and 
in April 1348 there is a permit for Sir James of Sandylandes 
and Andrew of Ormistoun, being then in London, to return 
to their country and come back if need be, with four com- 
panions on horseback. 5 In the month of August, King 
David petitioned the English Chancellor for an extension 

1 Torphichen Charters ; Douglas Book, ii. 392. * Torphichen Inventory. 
3 Robertson's Index, 38. * Botuli Scotia, i. 706. 6 Cat. Doc. Scot., ii. 1527. 



of time, saying that the late Chancellor had granted a safe- 
conduct for some of his people to bring him sustenance, the 
duration of which was nearly expired, and begging that it 
might be prolonged for James of Sandilandes and others of 
his people to come to him wherever he is in England until 
Pentecost next to come. 1 On 22 October 1348, Sandilands 
was again despatched from London to Scotland, in company 
with Maurice Cowal, as bearer of the King's letters of 
truce and cessation from hostilities ; 2 and on 22 June 1349, 
he had another safe-conduct to travel to London to wait 
upon William of Douglas, still a prisoner in the Tower. 3 
The barony of Wester Calder and the lands of Bengowre 
(Bangour), co. Edinburgh, were bestowed upon him by 
William, Lord Douglas, in free marriage with Eleanor de 
Bruce his sister, to be held to them and their heirs as freely 
and amply as the said Douglas held them of Duncan, Earl 
of Fife. The charter is undated, but must be about the 
year 1346. 4 The grant was confirmed by Duncan, Earl of 
Fife, by a charter to which his seal is appended, some time 
in the year 1350, 5 and there are several ratifications of the 
transaction by King David II., the first of which was made 
at Dundee 15 May 1351.' In consequence of this marriage 
the Douglas arms have ever since been quartered by the 
Lords of Calder; and it has indeed been pointed out that 
on the failure of the older legitimate line, the Sandilands 
became in law heirs-general of the house of Douglas. 7 On 
2 Kal. June 1350 Pope Clement vi. granted an indult to 
James of Sandilands and Eleanor his wife, of the diocese 
of Glasgow, to choose confessors in the usual form. 8 Sir 
James Sandilands died in 1358, and his widow had a safe- 
conduct for herself and four maids, with ten horses, to pass 
to the parts of England on a pilgrimage to the shrines of 
the saints, dated at Westminster 14 May 1358." He married 

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. 1540. 2 Rotuli Scotia, i. 723-724. 3 Ibid., 729. 
* Douglas Book, iii. 15. 6 Ibid., 393. a Ibid., 394. A second confirma- 
tion by the same monarch is dated at Breychyne 28 February 1353-54, seal 
wanting ; and a third, which has the seal appended, though imperfect, 
is dated at Edinburgh 20 January 1357-58 (ibid.). There is also in Lord 
Torphichen's Charter-chest a deed by William, Lord Douglas, confirming 
all his charters and letters at any time made to Sir James of Sandilands 
and Eleanor de Bruce, the granter's sister, not dated, butc. 1349; ibid., 
359. 7 See M'Call's Midcalder, 56. 8 Cal. Papal Letters, iii. 401. 
9 Rotuli Scotia:, i. 824. 


Eleanor, only daughter of Sir Archibald Douglas, Regent 
of Scotland, and relict of Alexander Bruce, Earl of Carrick, 
who was slain at Halidon Hill 1333 ; and by her, who 
married, thirdly, William Towers of Dairy ; l fourthly, Sir 
Duncan Wallace of Sundrum ; 2 and fifthly, in 1376, Sir Patrick 
Hepburn of Hailes, 3 had two sons, namely : 

1. SIR JAMES, of whom after. 

2. Patrick, at St. Andrews, a witness 1 November 1385. 

He obtained from Pope Clement vn. a dispensation 
to intermarry with Isabella, relict of John de Lyndis- 
soun (Lindsay), John having been related to Patrick 
in the third degree of kindred. At Avignon 2 Non. 
June 1383. 4 

SIR JAMES SANDILANDS of Oalder had permission from 
Edward in., 5 June 1358, granted at the request of Queen 
Joanna, the King's sister, to come from Scotland into Eng- 
land for the purpose of pursuing his studies at Durham. 5 
His name occurs in various charters of Robert n. That 
monarch, on 22 October 1373, granted to Duncan Walays, 
Knight, and Elianor de Bruys, Countess of Oarryk, his wife, 
various baronies and lands on the resignation of the said 
Duncan, which were now to be held to Duncan and Elianor 
and the longest liver of them and the legitimate heirs of 
Duncan ; whom failing, then to James of Sandylandys and 
his heirs. 8 The same lands were granted by King Robert, 
20 November 1384, to James Sandylands, Knight, upon his 
own resignation, to be held by him and Joanna, the King's 
dearest daughter, and their heirs. 7 A charter of 24 May 1385, 
granting to him 40s. sterling payable for the Oastleward of the 
barony of Calder, is similarly directed to his beloved son James 
Sandilands, Knight, and Jean his wife, our dearest daughter, 
and the heirs legitimately begotten between them ; 8 and in 
the reign of Robert in. the barony of Dalzel was granted to 
George Dalzel, on the resignation of James Sandilands, the 
King's good-brother, 5 June 1397.' On 19 June 1389 licence 
was granted by Richard n. of England for Sir James Sandi- 

1 Exch. Rolls, ii. 165. * Reg. Mag. Sig., i. 75, also Douglas Book, iii. 395. 
3 Cal. Papal Letters, iv. 222. 4 Ibid., iv. 247. 6 Rotuli Scotice, i. 825, 826. 
6 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 7 Ibid. 8 Douglas Book, iii. 399. 9 Laing 
Charters, No. 83, also Robertson's Index, 139. 


lands to come to his court with a retinue of forty men, 
armed or unarmed, and also special protection and war- 
randice for his lands of Oaldor, Daly el, ' les Sandy lans,' the 
barony of Erth, Kingorn in Fife, etc. 1 As Sir Malcolm 
Drummond had at the same time special protection for his 
lands Douglas lands brought to him with Isabella, Oountess 
of Mar with leave to come to the King of England, it is 
probable that the matter concerned the Douglas succes- 
sion. Another safe-conduct for Sir James Sandilands to 
pass through England with sixty persons of Scotland in his 
train is dated at Westminster 22 October 1392. 2 He was 
prevailed upon, for some consideration which does not 
appear, to renounce his prospect of succession to the un- 
entailed Douglas estates in favour of George, Earl of 
Angus ; and, by deed of 15 May 1397, he committed the 
castle and barony of Oalder to the temporary custody of 
the same nobleman, who is named tutor of his son and heir 
after the granter's decease. 3 This was confirmed by King 
Robert 9 November 1397. He married, in 1384, the Princess 
Jean, or Joanna, lawful daughter of Robert n. and widow 
successively of Sir John Keith and Sir John Lyon of 
Glamis, 4 the King's secretary, and afterwards Chamberlain, 
assassinated in 1382. He had a son, 

SIR JAMES SANDILANDS of Oalder, who was paid 6, 13s. 
4d. from the customs of Inverkeithing in 1406, 5 and he 
witnessed two charters of Robert, Duke of Albany in the 
years 1407 and 1409 in which he is called the Duke's nephew. 8 
There is also a grant by George, Earl of Angus, obliging 
himself to infeft Sir James Sandilands in 200 merks of the 
great customs of Haddington, 11 September 1409. 7 Sir 
James was one of the hostages for King James I. when he 
was allowed to visit Scotland 31 May 1421 ; 8 and there is 
a safe-conduct under letters patent of Henry vi. for Sir James 
Sandilands of Calder and retinue, to the number of twenty 
persons in all, to meet James, King of Scots, in the city of Dur- 

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 391. * Rotuli Scotia, ii. 116. s Douglas Book, iii. 
37, 39, and 42 ; Robertson's Index, 139 and 144. * Fourteenth Rep. Hist. 
MSS. Com., App. iii. 180 ; Eraser's Red Book ofMenteith, i. Ixxxi. 6 Exch. 
Rolls, iv. 5. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol., 232 and 241. J Douglas Book, iii. 
49. s Fcedera, x. 125, 309, 328. 


ham, dated at Westminster 3 February 1423-24. 1 On 28 March 
following James, Lord of Oalder, one of the hostages for 
the King's ransom, was delivered to the nine English ambas- 
sadors at Durham, he engaging for 400 merks; 2 and on 21 May 
1424 King Henry vi. ordered Sir Richard Hastyngs, Knight, 
Constable of Knaresboro, to deliver James, Lord of Calder, 
and the other hostages under the treaty with the King of 
Scots, to Robert Scot, Lieutenant of the Tower of London. 3 
James Sandilands, the Lord of Calder, asked for safe-conduct 
for his servants and friends to accompany him to London 
July 1424 ; * and on 3 December 1425 there was another safe- 
conduct for his servants to visit Scotland. He was de- 
ceased before 7 December 1426, when confirmation was 
given of a charter by Murdac, Duke of Albany, conceding 
to James de Sandilands of Oalder and to Jonet his wife 
the lands and barony of Brthbisset, co. Stirling, at Stirling 
4 February 1421-22. His wife does not appear to be otherwise 
mentioned in the records. He had two sons : 

1. JOHN, who succeeded. 

2. James, who witnessed a charter 7 July 1434, and was 

assassinated along with his nephew, near Dumbarton, 
21 August 1451. 

SIR JOHN SANDILANDS of Calder was infeft in the lands 
and barony of Calder on a precept from the Earl of Douglas 
in 1437. He had remission of the customs of six sacks of 
wool, equal to 8 in value, from the customs of Linlithgow, 
in 1446 ; 5 and on 14 July 1455, he had seisin of the lands of 
Davidstoune. 6 On 2 August in the same year John Sandi- 
lands, designed of that Ilk, had seisin of the barony of Erth- 
bisset, and paid for his relief 13, 6s. 8d. 7 Nisbet mentions 
a charter of the year 1466, granted by this baron to James, 
his eldest son and apparent heir, and to Margaret the 
wife of James ; and on 3 July 1471, it is said that the Lord 
of Calder had refused to give seisin to Gawin of Levings- 
toune of the lands of Murishill within the barony of Oalder. 8 
He is mentioned, together with his son and grandson, in the 
years 1478 and 1481, 9 and he appears as defender in a civil 
cause in the month of December 1482. He is said to have 

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 942. * Ibid., 952. 3 Ibid., 960. * Ibid., 970. 6 Exch. 
Rolls, v. 268. 6 Ibid., vi. 91. 7 Ibid., 99. 8 Ibid., viii. 27. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 


married Christian Dundas, daughter of James Dundas of 
Dimdas, and he had two sons, viz. : 

1. Jo/tw, assassinated near Dumbarton 21 August 1451, 

when twenty years of age, together with his uncle 
James Sandilands, by Patrick Thornton, a secret 
favourer of the Douglas faction, who was appre- 
hended and executed after trial. 

2. JAMES, who succeeded. 

SIR JAMES SANDILANDS of Oalder, flar of Oalder in 1466 
and 1478, was still * son and appearand heir of Schir John 
Sandilandis, lord of Caldour,' in 1482, but he sat in Parlia- 
ment as a baron in 1487, and had seisin as his father's heir 
23 December 1488. 1 He had charters from his father of 
the lands of Torphin 27 August 1450, and to himself and 
Margaret, his spouse,of the lands of Methil andLitil Harwode 
and others 6 June 1466.' There is a charter by John Kinloch 
of Oruvie, dated at Inverkeithing 3 July 1478, which concedes 
certain lands in Fife to his grandson John de Sandilands, 
son and apparent heir of Sir James Sandilands, Knight, who 
is son and apparent heir of Sir John Sandilands, Lord of 
Oalder, Knight, the liferent of one-half the said subjects 
being reserved to the granter and of the other half to the 
said Sir James Sandilands and to Margaret Kinloch, his 
wife, and to the longest liver of them. 3 On 7 May 1489 
the King's letters were directed to the Laird of Calder and 
others to warn them to come to ride with the King ; 4 and 
the King confirmed to James Sandilands of Oalder, Knight, 
and to Margaret Ker his wife, the lands of Erthbissat, 
Slamannan, etc., 14 July 1489. 5 Sir James died before 
1505, when James Sandilands of Oruvie was served heir to 
him in Petlair and other lands. 8 He married, first, Mar- 
garet, daughter of John de Kinloch of Oruvie. The dis- 
pensation for their marriage, dated 25 July 1463, states 
that being in the fourth degree of consanguinity they had 
contracted marriage pro verba de futuro, and had begotten 
children; 7 secondly, Margaret, daughter of Andrew Ker 

1 Protocol Book of James Young, Edin. City Chambers. 8 Ms. Adv. 
Lib., 35, 4, 16, vol. i. 247, 248. 3 Confirmed 23 January 1478-79, Reg. Mag. 
Sig. * P. C. Reg., at date. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Scrimgeour Inventory. 
7 Mugdrum Charters. 


of Altonburn, who survived him and was, in 1509, wife of 
William, Earl of Erroll. She died some time before 9 July 
1532, when her sons Mr. Peter and James are named as 
her executors. 1 By his first wife he had issue : 

1. JOHN, of whom afterwards. 

2. Christian, married, first, to David Hepburn of Wauch- 

ton, with whom she had a joint charter in 1498. 2 On 
10 November 1493 they granted an annualrent of 
20s. to the Black Friars of Edinburgh; 3 secondly, 
to Andrew Anstruther of that Ilk, who was slain at 
Flodden 9 September 1513. 
By his second wife he had issue : 

3. James of Oruvie, 4 ancestor of Sir James Sandilands of 

St. Monans, created LORD ABBRCROMBIB. S His father 
had bestowed upon him the Oalder estates, but in 1509 
he resigned these in favour of his nephew, receiving 
in exchange the lands of Oruvie, etc.* 

4. John, to whom his brother, Mr. Peter, was infeft as 

heir in the lands of Gartcarron in Lennox 10 May 
1521. 7 

5. Mr. Peter, mentioned above in 1521. Rector of Oalder 

on 30 March 1526, when he witnessed a charter of 
Andrew Oliphant of Berridale. 8 Commenced the 
rebuilding of Oalder Parish Church before 1541, the 
completion of which he entrusted to his nephew ; 9 
he was living on 5 April 1546, but died before 4 May 
1549, when James Sandilands of St. Monans, his 
brother's son, was served his heir. 10 

6. Margaret, married, first, to Robert Bruce of Auchin- 

bowie, a burgess of Stirling in 1506 and 1508," and 
secondly, before 10 July 1525, 12 to Lawrence, third 
Lord Oliphant. 

7. a daughter, married to William Dishington, fiar of 

Ardross. There is an interdiction between William, 
son and heir of George Dishington of Ardross, and Mr. 
Peter Sandilands, parson of Oaldour, mother's brother 

1 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sets., i. f. 58. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Cal. Ed. Reg. 
Ho., iv. 581. * Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., i. 15. 6 See title Abercromby, 
i. 75. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig. 7 Protocol Book of J. Fowler, Edin. City 
Chambers. 8 Beg. Mag. Sig., 20 May 1526. 9 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., 
xviii. 24. 10 Protocol Book of Henry Elder, 514, Perth City Chambers. 
11 Beg. Mag. Sig. 12 Oliphants in Scotland, 55, No. 112. 


of Paul Dishington, his son and apparent heir, 28 July 
1542. 1 

JOHN SANDILANDS, fiar of Oalder, the eldest son, is 
mentioned 3 July 1478. 2 There is another charter, also 
executed during the lifetime of his grandfather, whereby 
James Scrimgeour, Lord of Dudhope, grants to John de 
Sandilands, son and apparent heir of Sir James Sandilands, 
son and apparent heir of Sir John Sandilands, Lord of 
Oalder, and to Elizabeth Scrimgeour, the granter's daughter, 
and spouse of the said John Sandilands, junior, half of 
the two parts of the lands of Southbello, co. Perth, dated 
at Edinburgh 15 October 1481. 3 This John Sandilands 
died before 13 February 1493-94. 4 He married, as above, 
Elizabeth, daughter of James Scrimgeour, Lord of Dudhope 
and Constable of Dundee, by whom she had : 

1. SIB JAMES, who succeeded. 

2. Alison, married to Sir Alexander Boswell of Balmuto. 

They jointly had a charter of the lands of Balglelly, 
28 April 1508, 5 and he fell at Flodden 9 September 
1513. She was living in 1531, when she was still his 
widow. 8 

SIR JAMES SANDILANDS of Oalder was born about the year 
1482. On 7 May 1509 he resigned the Oruvie estates to 
James Sandilands his uncle, reserving a certain portion to 
Marion Forester, his own wife, during the life of Margaret 
Ker, Countess of Erroll, formerly spouse of his late grand- 
father Sir James Sandilands of Calder. 7 With Marion 
Forester his wife he had various charters of lands, namely 
on 23 August 1510, 17 June 1512, and 4 May 1513. 8 The 
King dined with Sir James Sandilands on 2 July 1526, and 
on that day granted a remission to him and thirteen others 
for the slaughter of James Somervile. 9 On 30 April 1527 
he had a letter ratifying the licence previously given him 
to pass for the completing of his pilgrimage at Borne." 
On 13 March 1541 he had a remission for the treason- 
able resetting of Archibald Douglas of Kilspindy, traitor. 

1 Acts and Decreets, i. 84. * Ut supra. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 January 
1490-91. * Style Book of James Young, Canongate, Ediii. City Cham- 
bers. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., xliii. 108. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 
7 July 1509. 8 Ibid., at dates. 9 Accounts, High Treas., v. xxvii; Pit- 
cairn, i. 237. 10 Reg. Sec. Sig., at date ; Pitcairn, i. 240. 



In 1555 he was, along with John Wemyss of Wemyss, de- 
puted by the barons to remonstrate with the Queen-Regent 
upon her proposal to levy a tax for the purpose of employ- 
ing a standing army of foreign mercenaries for the defence 
of the kingdom, and to represent that it was ignominious 
to do so, as though they were not able to defend the 
country themselves, as their ancestors had done. 1 In 1558 
he was again chosen to solicit the aid of the Queen-Regent 
to the Reformation, of which he had been an ardent sup- 
porter. He died in the month of December 1559, his 
testament-dative being recorded 24 November 1567. z He 
married, before February 1507-8, Marion, only daughter of 
Archibald Forester of Oorstorphine, relict of Sir William 
Drummond of Kincardine, Master of Drummond. By her, 
who died in March 1562, 3 he had issue : 

1. John, of whom later. 

2. JAMES. 

3. Alison, married to John Oockburn of Ormiston,a zealous 

promoter of the Reformation. She is mentioned in a 
charter of Ormiston 5 February 1544-45 ; 4 survived her 
husband, and died 21 October 1584. 5 

4. Margaret, married, first, to Sir James Dundas of 

Dundas, 6 with whom she had a charter of lands 28 June 
1551. 7 He died in 1553 ; she was married, secondly, 
in 1560, as his second wife, to William Wauchope of 
Niddry Marischal. 8 

5. Agnes, married to James Drummond, whom King 

Henry vin. recommended to Governor Arran for the 
Secretaryship 13 March 1542-43. 9 

I. JAMBS, second son of the preceding. Upon the death 
of Sir Walter Lyndsay, Preceptor of Torphichen Priory and 
chief of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem in Scotland, 
he was succeeded by James Sandilands in that office. He 
was a member of the Privy Councils of Queen Mary, of the 
Regent Moray, and of James vi., and was present at the 
coronation of the last named 29 July 1567 ; 10 was dispatched 
upon an embassy to Mary of Guise, and again in 1559 to 

1 Lesley's Hist., 254. 8 Edin. Tests. 3 Ibid. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Edin. 
Tests. ; Edin. Com. Decreets. 6 Acts and Decreets, xlix. 112. 7 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 8 Edin. Tests., anno 1567; Edin. Com. Decreets. 9 Hamilton 
Papers, i. 461, 492, and 563. 10 P. C. Reg., i. 537. 


the court of France. Having embraced the principles of 
the Reformation, he resigned the property of the Order 
into the hands of Queen Mary, who was pleased to allow 
him to retain as personal honours ' all the privileges, 
dignities, offices, and regalities in old time possessed 
by the said James or his predecessors in the Preceptorship 
of Torphichen ' ; and to confer upon him all the possessions 
which had formerly belonged to the knights on payment of 
10,000 Crowns of the Sun and an annual feu-duty of 500 
merks, erecting the same into the temporal lordship of 
Torphichen, at Edinburgh 24 January 1563-64. 1 Though 
his new title is not named in this charter, it was accepted 
in 1606 as the sole evidence creating the lordship and 
carrying with it the dignity of LORD TORPHIOHEN, 
which designation he bore from the date of the writ. He 
was ranked as from the date of the charter. 

Sir James Sandilands, the first Lord Torphichen of this 
creation, married Janet, daughter of William Murray of 
Polmaise, and dying without issue at Hallyards, 29 Sep- 
tember 1579, was succeeded by his grand-nephew James 
Sandilands of Calder. On 8 June 1573 the Lords of Council 
issued letters of summons against James, Lord Torphichen, 
and Jean Murray his wife to answer a charge of having 
' certaine houshold stuff, guidis and geir,' sometime 
pertaining to the Queen, and now to the King her son, in 
their possession. 2 The portrait of Lord Torphichen is at 
Calder House. His widow was married, secondly, to John 
Grahame of Hallyards, Senator of the College of Justice ; 3 
thirdly, 3 May 1596, to Sir Peter Young of Seaton, pre- 
ceptor and almoner of King James vr. She died 29 
November 1596. 4 

JOHN SANDILANDS of Calder, elder brother of the last 
named, was concerned in various grants of lands between 
the years 1531 and 1553, in all of which he is called fiar of 
Calder. 5 He granted a charter of the lands and barony of 
Calder Comitis with mansion, manor, etc., and advowson 
of the church and chapel there to James his son and 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 P. C. Reg., xiv. 326. 3 Ibid., iii. 671. Edin. Tests., 
1602. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 May 1531; 30 May 1540; 9 January 1543-44; 
19 December 1652 ; 29 November 1653. 


apparent heir, reserving liferent to James Sandilands 
of Oalder, Knight, father of the granter, and to himself, 
at Oalder, 8 March 1552-53, and confirmed at Edinburgh 
12 May 1567, by which time John was deceased. 1 He 
was a promoter of the Reformation, and when Wishart 
was taken prisoner by the Earl of Bothwell in 1546, 
Sandilands was warded in Edinburgh Oastle for being 
found in his company. 2 He had licence from the Governor 
to pass to the parts of France, and there remain 'a 
certain space, 29 September 1546. 3 He was present 
at the conflict between the Scots and the English on 
Ancrum Moor 27 February 1544-45, and the Earl of Shrews- 
bury in reporting the affair to Henry viu. declares himself 
to be credibly informed that the young Laird of Oalder, 
(who was a man of good reputation in Scotland) was slain, 
along with diverse others of the Scottish party 4 but this 
was a mistake ; he lived to support the Earl of Argyll and 
Lord James Stewart in the defence of the city of St. 
Andrews against the party of the Queen in June 1559 ; and 
he died in or about the year 1565. His portrait is preserved 
in the family collection. He married, first (charter in 
implement of marriage-contract 17 October 1524 5 ), Mar- 
garet, daughter of Sir Robert Bartoun of Over Barnton, 
High Treasurer for Scotland ; she was living 19 December 
1552 ; * secondly (contract 24 May 1560 '), Jean (or Johanna), 
daughter of John, Lord Fleming, relict of John, Master 
of Livingstone, who ultimately espoused as her third 
husband David Orawford of Kerse. By his first wife, 
Margaret Bartoun, he had issue : 

1. JA.MES, of whom hereafter. 

2. Margaret, married (contract 27 March 1574) to Henry 

Drummond of Riccarton. 8 

3. Eupham, mentioned in her grandfather's confirmed 

testament 1567.' 
By his second wife, Jean Fleming, he had issue : 

4. Sir James of Slamannan, who is specially designed 

eldest son begotten betwixt John Sandilands of 
Oalder and Johanna Flemyng, his wife, in a Orowi 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. Pitcairn, i. 333*. 3 Ibid. * Hamilton Papers, ii. 
57*. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 October 1524. Ibid. 7 Reg. of Deeds, vii. 94. 
Ibid., xiii. 68. 9 Edin. Tests. 


charter of the lands of Slamannan, etc., 27 May 1563. 1 
He was present with James vi. at Holyroodhouse in 
December 1591, when Both well attempted to capture 
the person of the King, and he took an active part for 
the protection of his Majesty. 2 He was Captain of 
Blackness Oastle in 1592 ; 3 and in the following year 
is styled Master, Knight, Gentleman of the Chamber. 4 
He married, first, Jean Oraufurd,' who was mother 
of his eldest son Sir James, afterwards of Slamannan; 
secondly, Barbara Napier,* who was his wife in 
1602, 7 and by whom he had further issue John,* 
Frederick, and Elizabeth. 

5. Mary, married (contract 15 July 1586) to Joseph 
Douglas of Pumpherston, and had issue.* 

SIR JAMES SANDILANDS of Oalder, the eldest son, was 
charged with many others, in the month of March 1565-66, 
* to compeir before the King and Quenis Majesteis' to answer 
to * sic thingis as salbe laid to thair charge touching the 
murther of David Biccio,' for not doing which he was de- 
nounced a rebel. 10 He was present at the Convention held 
at Edinburgh 14 February 1569-70, being the day of the 
Regent Moray's funeral. 11 In July 1573 James Sandilands 
of Calder was cautioner for Captain Diones Pentland, who 
had raised 300 soldiers for service in the Low Countries, 
that he should * observe certain conditions and commit no 
oppressioun, nor serve with papists againis the protestantis 
prof essouris of the Evangel of Jesus Ohryst, under the pain 
of 500 merkis.' He died intestate at Edinburgh 17 February 
1576-77. 12 He married Jean, daughter of James, fourth Lord 
Ross, and by her, who married, secondly, in 1580, Harry 
Stewart of Oraigiehall, 13 had 

1. JAMBS, of whom below. 

2. Elizabeth, to whom James, Lord Ross, was appointed 

tutor-dative by the King 17 July 1578, M and who 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Spottiswoode's Hist. * Beg. Mag. Sig., 2 Decem- 
ber 1595. P. C. Reg., v. 39. 6 Reg. of Deeds, lxvii.,31 May 1599. Gen, 
Reg. Inhibs., 1st ser., xx. 100. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 May 1605. 8 Edin. 
Sasines, ix. 257. 9 Protocol Book of A. Lawson. 10 P. C. Reg., xlv. 19. 
11 Ibid., 32. " Edin. Tests. > 3 Reg. of Deeds, xviii. 48. Orig. Edift. 
Reg. Ho. 


was married to John Mowbray, son of John Mowbray 
of Barnbougle. 

II. JAMES SANDILANDS of Oalder, second Lord Torphichen of 
the name of Sandilands, was born about 1574, and succeeded 
to the Peerage on the death of his great uncle in 1579. 
Harry Stewart of Oragiehall is mentioned as 'tutor of 
Oalder ' ' on 5 April 1581, when he found caution that he 
should deliver up the fortalice of Oalder, then in his posses- 
sion, 2 when required. He was still tutor on 29 March 1585, 
but must have died or demitted office shortly after that 
date, as on 10 February 1586-87 Sir James Sandilands of 
Slamannan appears as tutor of the young Baron ; an office 
which he held till 14 March 1588-89, when his pupil chose 
curators, his next-of-kin on the father's side being Mr. 
John Oockburn of Ormiston, George Dundas of Dundas, and 
James Sandilands of Slamannan ; on the mother's side 
Robert, Lord Ross, and James Ross of Wardlaw. 3 On 28 
February 1594-95 Lord Torphichen was charged to answer for 
his share in a street riot in Edinburgh between the Sandi- 
lands and the Earl of Montrose, which had taken place on 
31 January preceding. 4 He was retoured heir of James, 
Lord Torphichen, brother-german of his grandfather, in 
the barony of Torphichen, etc., 5 12 May 1597, and his name 
occurs frequently in the register of the Great Seal between 
that date and 1605, in connection with the disposal of the 
Temple lands to various purchasers a small portion only 
of the Hospitallers' possessions being retained by the family 
in that district. He died in the month of August 1617. 
He married, first (contract 1 August 1595), 6 Elizabeth, 
daughter of James Heriot of Trabroun, by Isabella Mait- 
land his wife, to whom the Mains of Oalder and the lands 
of Oamilty were confirmed 16 February 1600 ; T secondly, 
Mary, eldest daughter of Gilbert, seventh Lord Somerville. 
She married, secondly, William Douglas of Pumpherston, 
and died 15 May 1620. 8 By his first wife only Lord Tor- 
phichen had issue : 

1 P. C. Reg., iii. 732. 2 Ibid., 371. 3 Acts and Decreets, cxx. 137. 4 See 
M'Call's Mid Colder, 72 and 73; P. C. Reg., v. 201, 211, 222. 6 Retours, 
Linlithg&w, No. 19. 6 Reg. of Deeds, liii. 15 July 1596. T Reg. Mag. Sig. 
* E din. Com. Decreets, 9 June 1621. 


1. JAMES, third Lord Torphichen. 

2. JOHN, fourth Lord Torphichen. 

3. Mr. William of Hilderstoun, M.A. Edinburgh, 1617; 

served tutor of Torphichen 1 November 1637. 1 He 
married, first, Grizel Bannatyne, 2 anno 1626 ; secondly, 
1 January 1641, Dame Elizabeth Cunningham, 3 relict 
of Colonel Sir George Cunningham. 4 By his first wife 
he had : 

(1) Walter, his heir, 6 who assumed the surname and arms of 

Hamilton of Westport. 

(2) William. 6 

(3) Margaret.'' 

(4) Susanna. 9 

(5) Isabel. 9 

His issue by his second wife was : 

(6) Elizabeth, baptized 3 September 1641. 

(7) Mary, baptized 26 January 1645. 

(8) Elizabeth, baptized 29 March 1646. 

(9) James, baptized 28 February 1647. 
(10) Anna, baptized 28 May 1648. 10 

4. Robert, born 24 December 1600," in Woodheid of Oalder. 

Died December 1654." 

5. Mr. Henry, fifth son, 13 baptized 25 June 1605, 14 M.A., 

Edinburgh 1623. 

6. Thomas, baptized 21 June 1612, 15 probably died young. 

7. Isabel, baptized 28 October 1607, 18 married to Hugh 

Wallace of Elderslie, and had issue. 17 

III. JAMES, third Lord Torphichen, is mentioned as James 
Sandilands, junior, eldest son begotten betwixt James 
Sandilands of Calder, Lord of Torphichen, and Elizabeth 
Heriot, his wife, daughter of James Heriot of Trabroun, in 
a charter of the barony of Oalder 4 March 1600. 18 He was 
served heir of James, Lord Torphichen, his father, in various 
baronies and lands in the counties of Edinburgh, Linlith- 
gow, and Peebles, 15 December 1618; and he died un- 
married in the month of January 1622. 

1 Inq. xiv. 168. 2 Edin. Sasines, xi. 331. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 July 
1646 ; Midcalder Reg. * Beg. of Deeds, Dliii. 414. 6 Retours, Linlithgow, 
No. 236. 6 Reg. of Deeds, Dune, 23 February 1669. 7 Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Reg. 
of Deeds, ccccxc. 420. 10 Midcalder Reg. " Edin. Reg. ; Reg. of Deeds, 
ccxli. 51. 12 Edin. Tests. 13 Reg. of Deeds, ccxli. 51. Midcalder Reg. 
16 Ibid. 18 Ibid. " Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 September 1641. 18 Ibid. 


IV. JOHN, fourth Lord Torphichen, graduated M.A. Edin- 
burgh in 1615, and was served heir of his brother, as above, 
30 May 1622. 1 His presence was commanded at a Conven- 
tion of the Estates held at Edinburgh 27 October 1625,* 
and on 13 November 1627 he received a peremptory order 
from the Privy Council to produce a list of all the fencible 
persons in the parish of Calder. 3 Again, on 25 July 1629, 
Lord Torphichen was charged to apprehend all Jesuits and all 
other persons found going on pilgrimages to chapels and 
wells. 4 On the resumption by the King in the year 1633 of 
the superiority of all church lands, he felt apprehensive 
that his rights as the successor of a religious order might be 
prejudiced. After petitioning Parliament, he was called 
upon to show in what respect the superiorities of the lord- 
ship of Torphichen differed from those of other erections, 
and why they should not be comprehended under the Act 
of Annexation. He obtained, however, an award of His 
Majesty, following a resolution of the Privy Council, which 
was to have the force of an Act of Parliament, that the 
resumption should be held in no degree to encroach upon 
the superiorities of the barony of Torphichen within * that 
meane portione thereof quharin does subsist the title and 
dignity of Lords of Parliament, and to quhilk the title of 
Lord of Parliament is annexit.' 5 He died in the month 
of July 1637. He married (contract dated 28 February 
1624'), Isabel, daughter of Sir Walter Dundas of Dundas, by 
whom he had issue : 

1. JOHN, fifth Lord Torphichen. 

2. WALTER, sixth Lord Torphichen. 

3. William of Couston, co. Linlithgow, baptized 13 May 

1630, 7 married Mary Eastoun. Their eldest son 
Walter sued his mother for aliment. 8 Another son, 
William, executed an entail of Oouston 28 February 

4. Anna, baptized 27 March 1627.' 

5. Isabel, baptized 14 June 1631, 10 married 24 April 1666, 

to Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick of Closeburn. 

6. Kaiherine, baptized 14 August 1632." 

1 Retours, Edin. and Linlithgow. z P. C. Beg., 2nd ser., i. 141. 3 Ibid., 
ii. 115. Ibid., Hi. 240, 323. 6 Ada Parl. Scot., v. 162 ; dated 15 May 1638. 
6 Reg. of Deeds, DXV. 100. 7 Midcalder Reg. 8 P. C. Dccreta, 4 January 
1700. 9 Midcalder Reg. 10 Ibid. Ibid. 


7. Margaret, baptized 31 December 1633, 1 married to 

Thomas Marjoribanks of Marjoribanks, and had issue. 

8. A son or daughter, baptized 8 January 1635. 2 

9. Janet, baptized 14 February 1636. 3 

V. JOHN, fifth Lord Torphichen, was baptized at Mid- 
calder 11 February 1625, to whom his uncle, William Sandi- 
lands of Hilderstoun, was served tutor-at-law 1 November 
1637. 4 He was served heir of the baronies of Torphichen 
and Oalder on the 7 of the same month. 5 He protested 
against the Duke of Hamilton's engagement to march into 
England in 1648 ; 9 was one of the few Peers who sat in 
Parliament in January 1649 ; and died, unmarried, in the 
month of July in that year. 

VI. WALTER, sixth Lord Torphichen, was baptized 12 
May 1629, 7 -and retoured heir of his brother, as above, 6 
November 1649. He was a supporter of the Revolution of 
1688 ; signed the Act declaring the legality of the meeting 
of the Estates summoned by the Prince of Orange, and 
was one of the signatories also of a letter congratulating 
King William upon his accession. In 1692 he conveyed 
many lands forming the western part of Oalder Oomitis to 
Thomas Marjoribanks of Balbardie. He died in May 1696, 8 
and his portrait is preserved in the family collection at 
Oalder House. He married, first, in May or June 1651,' 
Jean, daughter of Alexander Lindsay, younger of Edzell, 
to whom she was served heir 17 August 1653, and of Anne, 
second daughter of John, first Earl of Wemyss, to whom 
she was served heir on 16 April in the same year. 10 She 
died in 1655, testament confirmed 8 March 1662. 11 He 
married, secondly, in the Kirk of the Oanongate, 28 April 
1657, Catherine Alexander, eldest daughter of William, 
Viscount Canada; thirdly, on 11 April 1671 (contract 7 
April), Anna Elphinstone, only daughter of Alexander, sixth 
Lord Elphinstone; and fourthly, Christian, only daughter 
and heiress of James Primrose, one of the Clerks of Council, 
brother of Sir Archibald Primrose of Dalmeny, Bart., Lord 
Olerk Register. 

1 Midcalder Reg. * Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Inq. de Tutela, 580. 5 Retours, 
Linlithgow, 138. 6 Guthrie's Memoirs, 263 and 301. T Midcalder Reg. 
Edin. Tests., 25 November 1730. 9 Douglas Book, iv. 262. 10 Retours, 
Gen., 3779, 3832. ll Edin. Tests. 


By his first wife Lord Torphichen had two sons : 

1. Walter, baptized 28 February 1652, 1 died young. 

2. John, baptized 19 March 1654, died young. 
By his second marriage : 

3. Margaret, born 17 September 1660, 2 died young. 

4. Anne, born 22 February 1663, 3 married to Robert 

Menzies, younger of Menzies, who died vita patris, 
leaving issue. 

5. Catherine, married, 29 April 1689, 4 to David Drummond 

of Cultmalimdie. 
By his third marriage : 

6. Lilias, born 20 February 1672. 5 
By his fourth marriage : 

7. Walter, baptized 15 June 1673, died unmarried vita 


8. JAMES, seventh Lord Torphichen. 

9. Christian, married, 22 June 1704, to Robert Pringle, 

councillor-at-law in London. 
10. Magdalen, died unmarried. 

VII. JAMES, seventh Lord Torphichen, was served heir of 
his father 13 May 1698, and took his seat in the Scottish 
Parliament 6 July 1704. He was lieut.-colonel of the 7th 
Dragoon Guards and served abroad in the wars of 
Queen Anne. On the occurrence of the Rebellion of 1715 
he hastened down from London to Scotland, and com- 
manded a party of 500 horse and foot that marched 
from Edinburgh on 17 October to Seton House. He 
fought at Sheriffmuir 13 November 1715, but quitted the 
Army in 1722, and was appointed by George I. one of the 
Lords of Police. Upon the abolition of heritable jurisdiction 
in 1747 Lord Torphichen was allowed a sum of 134, 12s. 6d. 
for the regality of Torphichen;* and he died at Oalder 
House 10 August 1753, having been for fifty-seven years 
Lord Torphichen. His portrait and that of his wife, Lady 
Jean Hume, are preserved at Oalder. He married, in 1703, 
Jean, daughter of Patrick Hume, first Karl of Marchmont, 
Chancellor of Scotland, and by her, who was born 22 March 

1 Edin. Beg. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. * Ibid. 6 Treasurer's Money 
Book, Record Office. 


1683 and died at Edinburgh 10 December 1751, in her sixty- 
ninth year, had issue : 

1. James, entered the 44th Foot in 1735, and was severely 

wounded at Prestonpans in 1745. He died, unmarried, 
at Edinburgh 20 April 1749. 

2. WALTER, eighth Lord Torphichen. 

3. Patrick, born 1 November 1708. 1 A naval commander 

in the East India Company's service. Was lost at 
sea, without issue. 

4. Alexander, baptized 25 September 1711, 2 died young. 

5. Andrew, entered the Army in 1733; lieutenant 21st 

Regiment 1739 ; fought at Dettingen and Fontenoy, 
where he was wounded. Retired with the rank of 
major, and died at Oontentibus 27 June 1776. 

6. George, born 9 March 1717, 3 died young. 

7. Charles, baptized 20 June 1720 ; 4 lieutenant R.N. ; 

died on the Oarthagena Expedition 1741. 

8. Robert, was in 1747 a lieutenant in the Earl of Drum- 

lanrig's regiment in the service of the States of 
Holland ; and in 1759 a lieutenant in Lord Aberdour's 
Light Dragoons. Was appointed solicitor to the 
Board of Police 1769, and was captain in the South 
Fencible Regiment 1778. He died at Oontentibus 
18 May 1791 , 5 his will being proved at Edinburgh 
20 February 1798.' He married Grizel, daughter of 
Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick of Oloseburn, Bart., and by 
her, who died 10 February 1776, had : 

(1) JAMES, who succeeded as tenth Lord. 

(2) Susanna, born 8 June 1766, died unmarried. 

(3) Jean, born 17 November 1767, died young. 

(4) Grizel, born 6 December 1768, died unmarried. 

9. Grizel, died unmarried. 

10. Christian, died, unmarried, at Major Sandilands* house 

near Midcalder 5 October 1762. 

11. Wilhelmina Caroline, born 12 December 1715, died, un- 

married, at Oalder 15 August 1767. 

VIII. WALTER, eighth Lord Torphichen, was admitted 
a member of the Faculty of Advocates 11 July 1727, and 

Midcalder Reg. Ibid. Ibid. Ibid. 6 Scots Mag. Edin. 


appointed Sheriff-Depute of Midlothian in July 1748 under 
the Earl of Lauderdale, High Sheriff of the county of Edin- 
burgh. Mr. Walter Sandilands, advocate, had seisin, 30 
August 1744, of the lands of Ooustoun, Braidshaw, Adie- 
well, and Muirhousedykes. He was seised of the lordship 
and barony of Calder 8 November 1753, and he died at 
Oalder House 9 November 1765. 1 He married, in London 
9 June 1757, Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Alexander 
Sandilands, M.D., physician to the British hospital in 
Flanders, and by her, who died also at Midcalder 27 Sep- 
tember 1779, 2 had : 

1. JAMES, ninth Lord Torphichen. 

2. Alexander, born 12 February 1761, an officer in Royal 

Scots Greys, and died at Oalder 20 November 1806. 

3. Walter, born 14 February 1763, died unmarried. 

4. Hugh, an officer in the 78th Regiment ; was severely 

wounded in the East Indies, during an engagement 
on board the Monarca, 2 September 1782, and died 
next month at Madras. 

IX. JAMBS, ninth Lord Torphichen, was born 15 November 
1759, and succeeded his father in 1765. He was an officer 
in the Scots Fusiliers in General Burgoyne's expedition to 
America, and was one of those who piled their arms at 
Saratoga in 1777. Was in the Ooldstream Guards with the 
rank of lieut.-colonel in 1793, served in Flanders with the 
Duke of York 1793-94, and retired from the service fn 1795. 
Chosen one of the Scots Representative Peers in 1790, and 
again in 1796. He married, at Edinburgh 6 April 1795, Anne, 
daughter and heir of Sir John Inglis of Oramond, Bart., 
who died childless. Lord Torphichen died in the year 1815, 
when the succession devolved upon his cousin-german, 
James Sandilands. His portrait, together with that of his 
lady, both by Sir Henry Raeburn, occupy a position in the 
gallery at Oalder House. 

X. JAMES, tenth Lord Torphichen, who now succeeded, 
only son of the Hon. Robert Sandilands, 3 was born 21 July 
1770, 4 and was in early life captain of an East Indiaman. 

1 Edin. Tests., 1 February 1766. 2 Dr. Sandilands died at Calder House 
29 March 1759. His portrait and that of his daughter, Lady Torphichen, 
are in the family collection ; Edin. Tests., 21 November 1780. 3 See ante, 
p. 395. * Midcalder Reg. 


He died 22 March 1862, aged ninety-one years. He married, 
3 November 1806, Margaret Douglas, second daughter of 
John Stirling of Kippendavie, a cadet of the house of Keir, 
and by her, who died 13 December 1836, he had issue : 

1. ROBERT, eleventh Lord Torphichen. 

2. Rev. Jo/in, M.A., rector of Ooston, co. Leicester, born 

1 November 1813; married, 24 July 1845, Helen, 
daughter of James Hope, Writer to the Signet, and 
died 18 March 1865. She died 29 January 1887, aged 
seventy-three, leaving issue : 

(1) JAMES WALTER, the present Peer. 

(2) John Hope, born 24 July 1847, married, 1 August 1877, Helen 

Mary Anne, only daughter of Thomas Tourle of Waratah, 
N.S.W., and died 2 May 1903, having had issue: 

i. James Bruce, born 8 April 1883. 
ii. Helen Caroline, born 1880, died 1898. 

(3) Francis Robert, born 12 January 1849; commander R.N., 

Albert medal for saving life at sea ; Royal Humane Society's 
medal with clasp ; war medals, Egypt 1882 and Khedive's 
star. He married, 4 June 1885, Maud Bayard, daughter of 
Frederick Augustus Wiggins, and died 30 July 1887, with- 
out surviving issue. 

(4) Douglas, born 23 October 1851 ; lieutenant 43rd Regiment. 

Died in Australia 13 December 1882. 

(5) Helen Jane, born 20 December 1853, married, 7 February 1891, 

to Charles Woodbine Parish, and has issue. 

3. James, born 2 October 1821 ; captain 8th Hussars ; 

died, unmarried, 29 April 1902. 

4. Mary, married, 4 August 1828, to William Ramsay- 

Ramsay of Barnton, near Edinburgh, who died 14 
March 1850. She died, without surviving issue, 
21 January 1891. 

XI. ROBERT, eleventh Lord Torphichen, was born 3 
August 1807. Some time captain 3rd Regiment of Guards ; 
died 24 December 1869. He married, 25 July 1865, Helen, 
youngest daughter of Thomas Maitland, Lord Dundrennan, 
a Senator of the College of Justice, who survived her 
husband and died 23 July 1885. He was succeeded by 
his nephew, 

XII. JAMES WALTER, twelfth Lord Torphichen and 
twentieth feudal baron of Oalder, born 4 May 1846. 



Formerly captain in the Rifle Brigade ; a Representative 
Peer for Scotland. He married, 25 May 1881, Ellen Frances, 
daughter of Lieut.-General Charles Edward Park Gordon, 
O.B., which marriage was dissolved on his Lordship's 
petition on 24 January 1890, and has : 

1. James Archibald Douglas, Master of Torphichen, born 

6 October 1884. Died, unmarried, and buried at Fort 
Johnston, in Nyasaland Protectorate, where he was 
Assistant-Resident, 29 September 1909. 

2. JOHN GORDON, born 8 June 1886. 

3. Walter Alexander, born 26 April 1888. 

4. Alison Margaret, born 29 July 1883. 

CREATION. Baron Torphichen, 24 January 1563-64. 

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). Quarterly, 1st and 
4th, argent, on a chief azure an imperial crown or, in base 
a thistle vert flowered gules ; 2nd and 3rd, counter- 
quartered ; 1st and 4th, argent, a bend azure ; 2nd and 
3rd, argent, a human heart proper, imperially crowned 
gules, on a chief azure three mullets of the field. 

CREST. An eagle displayed proper. 

SUPPORTERS. Two savages wreathed round the loins and 
temples with oak leaves, holding in the exterior hands clubs, 
all proper. 

MOTTO. Spero meliora. 

[H. B. M.] 


AMES STEWART, natural 
son of James, Earl of 
Buchan, by Margaret 
Murray, 1 had a legitima- 
tion under the Great Seal 
20 February 1488-89, 2 and 
a charter from his father, 
18 May 1491, of the lands 
of Traquair to himself 
and the heirs-male of his 
body, whom failing, to 
his brother-german (sic) 
Alexander, a liferent of 
the lands being reserved 
to his mother Margaret 
Murray. 3 He had a grant 
of the lands of Melrose, 
in Banffshire, from his brother Alexander, Earl of Buchan, 
in December 1499. 4 He fell at Flodden 9 September 1513. 
He married (papal dispensation 9 November 1505 5 ) Catherine, 
younger daughter of Philip Rutherford, and sister and 
coheiress along with her sister Helen, of her brother 
Richard Rutherford of that Ilk.' They had issue : 
1. WILLIAM, who succeeded. 
2 Marion, married to James Tweedie of Drumelzier. 7 

3. a daughter, who is said to have had, by Archibald, 

sixth Earl of Angus, an illegitimate daughter Janet, 
who married Patrick, third Lord Ruthven. 8 

WILLIAM STEWART of Traquair, who had a charter to 
himself of the lands and barony of Traquair and Schelynlaw, 
and to his father in liferent and himself in fee of part of 

1 See vol. ii. 267. - Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Confirmed 23 January 1492-93, ibid. 
4 Traquair charters cited in Wood's Douglas's Peerage. 5 Ibid. Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 12 November 1502. 7 Acts and Decreett, i. 233. Godscroft's 
House of Douglas, ii. 63. 



the lands of Glen, with a terce of all the lands to his mother, 
12 August 1512. 1 The lands of Traquair were apprised 
by Queen Margaret in 1528, apparently for a loan of 2150, 
and were granted to Lord Avondale's brother, James 
Stewart, on 14 July 1529 ; they seem to have been redeemed 
soon afterwards, as they were granted anew to William 
Stewart and his wife in liferent, and their son Robert in 
fee on 29 March 1538. 2 It is stated' that William was 
served heir of line to his aunt Helen Rutherford, and got 
the lands of Rutherford and Wells confirmed to him. He 
married Christian Hay, second daughter of John, second 
Lord Yester, and by her had issue : 

1. ROBERT, who succeeded. 

2. JOHN, who succeeded his brother. 

3. WILLIAM, who succeeded John. 

4. JAMES, who succeeded William. 

5. Margaret, married, first, in 1560, to James Murray of 

Falahill ; secondly, to George Douglas, younger of 
Bonjedburgh (contract 17 July 1573 4 ). 

6. married to William Sinclair of Blans. 5 

ROBERT STEWART of Traquair is mentioned in the charter 
of 1538 referred to above. He died s.p. 9 September 1548. 

JOHN STEWART of Traquair was served heir to his 
brother Robert 2 May 1549.* He granted a charter of the 
lands of Edgerston to his cousin Richard Rutherford 12 
January 1559-60. 7 He was surety for Sir Thomas Turnbull 
of Bethroule 13 February 1561-62, 8 and was present as an 
extraordinary member at a meeting of the Privy Council 
in July 1565. 9 He was knighted at the creation of Henry 
Stewart, Lord Darnley, as Duke of Albany on 20 July 1565, 
was appointed Captain of the Guard to Queen Mary in 1566, 
and died s.p. 28 April 1591, leaving a widow, Janet Knox. 10 

WILLIAM STEWART of Traquair witnessed his brother's 
charter of 1559-60 referred to above, and was served heir 
to him 14 March 1594-95. 11 He was knighted before 18 Feb- 
ruary 1594-95, when he had a charter of the lands of Caber- 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Wood's Douglas's Peerage; see Exch. 
Rolls, xix. 433 ; Acts and Decreets, xlii. 146. * Reg. of Deeds, xii. 282. 
6 Ibid., xi. 306. 6 Retours, Peebles, 2. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 January 1559-60. 
8 P. C. Reg., i. 201. 9 Ibid., 341. 10 Edin. Tests. Douglas's Peerage; 
see Exch. Rolls, xxii. 510. 


stoun, co. Peebles. 1 He had a grant of the lands of 
Gaithope and others, co. Selkirk, 26 March 1595. He was 
one of the Gentlemen of the King's Bedchamber ; Governor 
of Dumbarton Oastle 1582 ; a Privy Councillor ; and sat in 
Parliament for Peeblesshire from 1593 to 1604. He was 
one of the three friends of William, Earl of Gowrie, who 
accompanied him to the scaffold at his execution on 4 May 
1584, and took charge of the burial of his body. 2 Sir William 
died 20 May 1605. 

JAMES STEWART of Traquair, the youngest son, succeeded 
his brother, and was served heir to him in Gaithope and 
Traquair 4 July 1605, 3 previous to which he was styled of 
Kirkland of Innerleithen 4 and of Schillinglaw. 5 He was 
a lieutenant in the King's Guard under his brother Sir 
John. 6 He died 9 March 1607, 7 having married Katherine 
Ker, who died 28 February 1606. 8 They had issue : 

1. JOHN. 

2. Robert, who succeeded to Schillinglaw. He was 

tutor to his nephew John of Traquair. On 19 Nov- 
ember 1613 he had, as Sir Robert Stewart, a charter 
from James Twedy of Drummelzier, conveying to 
him and his wife, for a sum of 13,000 merks, the 
lands of Hopcailzie-Wester, co. Peebles.' On 29 
July 1617 he had a charter of the lands of Horsburgh, 
co. Peebles. 10 He was buried in February 1623, 11 having 
married Alice, daughter of Mr. Samuel Cockburn, of 
Temple," with whom he got the charter of Hopcailzie 
above mentioned. James Stewart of Horsburgh, their 
son, 13 was served heir 25 March 1634." 

3. William. As filius legitimus of James Stewart of 

Scheillinglaw, he had a grant of the benefice and 
lands belonging to the Holy Cross Church of the Red 
Friars on 11 June 1584. 15 It is stated to be vacant by 
the decease of Thomas Hay, brother of William, Lord 
Hay of Yester, and William Stewart was bound to 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Brit. Mus., Cotton MS. Caligula c. viii. 29. s Re- 
tours, Selkirk, 9 ; Peebles, 25. * Reg.M ag.Sig.,21 December 1592. 6 Ibid., 

11 June 1584. 6 Ibid. ; P. C. Reg., iii. 727, 730. J Edin. Tests. 8 Ibid. 
9 Confirmed 18 January 1614, Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Ibid. n Canongate Reg. 

12 She was his future wife 16 December, Edin. Sas. Sec. Reg., viiL 58. 

13 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 December 1633. 14 Retours, Roxburgh, 155. 15 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 



pay a third of the benefice for the support of the 
King's Guard under the provisions of an Act of 
Parliament to that effect. 1 This gift was much 
complained of by the Hays, who said that Thomas 
Hay had got a regrant of the benefice on his own 
resignation in 1583, apparently in fee and not in 
mere liferent. The claimants carried the matter 
to the Court of Session, and it was remitted to the 
Commissaries, and was also brought before the Privy 
Council. 2 He had a daughter Agnes. 3 

4. Walter. 

5. Margaret, married, in 1576, to William Burnett, * the 

Hoolet o' Barns.' * 

6. Janet, married (contract 29 October 1576) to John 

Veitch of Dawick. 6 

7. Isabel. 

8. Mary. 

9. Gelis, married (contract 28 December 1608) to William 

Rutherford of Sunlaws, afterwards of Wrightlands. 6 

JOHN STEWART, younger of Traquair, died vita patris, 
having married Margaret, daughter of Andrew, Master of 
Ochiltree. 7 They had a son, 

I. JOHN STEWART of Traquair, who succeeded his grand- 
lather. He was born about 1600, as he was still under age 
in 1619, when Sir Robert Stewart of Shillinglaw appears as 
his curator, 8 but must have attained majority in or before 
1621, when he sat in Parliament as Commissioner for 
Peeblesshire. He evidently threw himself into the work 
of Parliament with enthusiasm and diligence as his name 
is found during the next few years as a member of many 
committees. On 17 July 1623 he was appointed one of the 
Standing Committee on Manufactures, by which time he 
had apparently been knighted.' He was Convener of the 
County of Peebles in the same year, and was made a Com- 
missioner for the Middle Shires in 1624. 10 On 23 May 1627 

1 A eta Parl. Scot. , iii. 413. 2 P. C. Reg. , i v. 556. 8 Test, of James Stewart, 
which also names James's son Walter and his three youngest daughters. 
4 Family of Burnett of Barns, 22. 6 Reg. of Deeds, xvii. 351. 6 Ibid., 
ccclxxxiii. 316. 7 Duncan Stewart, 120. 8 P. C. Reg., xii. 23, 75, 85. 
9 Ibid., xiii. 300. 10 Ibid., 343, 543. 


he was admitted a member of the Privy Council. 1 On 13 
December of that year he was, as one of the curators of 
the Duke of Lennox, appointed Keeper of Dumbarton Castle, 
which had been allowed by neglect to fall into a state of 
disrepair. He did not, however, hold the appointment long, 
as he handed the castle over to an agent of the Duke in 
the February following. 2 By patent, dated at Whitehall 
19 April 1628, he was created a Lord of Parliament under 
the title of LORD STEWART OF TRAQUAIR, with 
remainder to his heirs-male bearing the name and arms of 
Stewart. 3 He was appointed Treasurer Depute when the 
Earl of Morton got the white staff in 1630, and on 10 
November of that year he was made one of the Extra- 
ordinary Lords of Session. 4 He was included in the list 
of the new Privy Council formed in March 1631. He was 
always a useful and energetic public servant, and his 
services were rewarded, at the time of King Charles i.'s 
visit to Scotland, by his being created, on 23 June 1633, 
STON, with remainder to heirs-male whatsoever as above. 6 
On 24 May 1636 he was made Lord High Treasurer in suc- 
cession to his old chief, Morton. From this date the 
principal events in his career were associated with the 
troubles that arose in connection with the introduction 
of Laud's Liturgy. He appears to have tried to steer a 
middle course, and to have had no very strong opinions of 
his own, but this, as might be expected, led him to be dis- 
trusted by both the King and the Covenanters. After the 
latter body captured Edinburgh Castle in 1639, they marched 
to Dalkeith Palace and made Traquair deliver up a large 
quantity of arms and ammunition which he had provided 
for the purpose of fortifying the castle against them. 
The King, naturally, was not well pleased at this occurrence, 
and Traquair was under a cloud at Court for a time. But 
he was too valuable a servant to be dispensed with. He 
was appointed Commissioner to the Assembly which sat 
on 13 August 1639, when an Act was passed abolishing 
Episcopacy. But while he professed to approve of this, he 
managed to delay till the next year the meeting of Parlia- 

1 P. C. Reg., 2nd set., i. 610. 2 Ibid., ii. 150, 252. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
4 Brunton and Haig's Senators, 284. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 


ment which should have ratified it. His trimming lost 
him the confidence of both parties, and exasperated the 
Covenanters, and in 1641 Parliament indicted him as an 
* incendiary,' 1 and a commission was authorised to try him 
and other four persons. 2 On 3 December 1641 Traquair 
bound himself to appear for trial whenever summoned, 
but as a matter of fact the commission came to an end 
without any trial taking place. 3 In 1644 an Act of Parlia- 
ment, of inordinate length, was passed, reciting the career 
and misdemeanours of Traquair from the Covenanting 
point of view, and accepting from him the sum of 40,000 
merks, but ordering him to confine himself within the 
sheriffdoms of Roxburgh, Selkirk, and Peebles. 

In 1645 he sent his son, Lord Linton, to join Montrose 
with a troop of horse the day before the battle of Philip- 
haugh, but he ordered them that very night to withdraw 
from the Royalist Army, and he has generally been accused 
of having given the Covenanting general information as to 
the state of Montrose's forces. 4 In the following year, 
however, through the influence of the King, and on a peti- 
tion by him, expressing sorrow that anything should have 
escaped him calculated to displease the Parliament, he was 
once more received into favour and admitted to sit and 
vote. 5 In 1648 he raised a troop of horse for the ' Engage- 
ment ' to attempt the rescue of the King, but both he and 
his son, Lord Linton, were taken prisoners at the battle of 
Preston. He was imprisoned in Warwick Castle for four 
years and his estates sequestrated. On 9 March 1652 he 
was permitted by the Council of State at Whitehall to return 
to Scotland for a period of six months, 6 and ultimately was 
set at liberty. The remainder of his days was spent in 
poverty and obscurity in Edinburgh, though his name ap- 
pears on the lists of the Commissioners of Supply for Peebles- 
shire till the time of his death, which took place on 27 March 
1659 ' upon a Sabbath betwixt sermons ' ; 7 * suddenly when 
taking a pipe of tobacco.' 8 So low had this once great 
minister of state been reduced that it is said ' he wanted 
bread before he died,' 9 and he is known in history as * the 

1 Acta Part. Scot., v. 319. 2 Ibid., 408. 3 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., vii. 
pref. xlvi. * Deeds of Montrose, 141. 5 Acta ParL Scot., vi. pt. i. 638. 
6 Ibid., pt. ii. 749. T Crawfurd's Lives, 414. 8 Staggering State. 9 Craw- 
ford, ut supra. 


beggar Earl.' An eye-witness says, * I saw him begging in 
the streets of Edinburgh. He was in an antick garb, wore 
a broad, old hat, short clock, and pannien breeches ; and I 
contributed in my quarters in the Canongate at that time, 
which amounted to a noble, which we gave him standing, 
and his hat off, the Master of Lovat, Oulboky, Glenmoris- 
ton, and myselfe; which piece of mony he receaved from 
my hand as humbly and thankfully as the poorest sup- 
plicant. It is said that at a time he had not to pay for 
cobling his bootes, and died, as we hear, in a poor cobler's 
house.' 1 At his funeral he ' had no mortcloth but a black 
apron : nor towels but dog leishes belonging to some gentle- 
men that were present ; and the grave being two foot 
shorter than his body, the assistants behoved to stay till 
the same was enlarged and he buried.' 2 

The Earl married (contract 14 September 1620, tocher 
20,000 merks) Catherine, third daughter of David, first 
Earl of Southesk. Whatever may have been Traquair's 
political and domestic misfortunes, his choice of a wife 
was not one of them, as there are letters extant from her 
to him in 1651, when he was imprisoned in England, all of 
which breathe a spirit of most dutiful affection. 3 By her 
he had issue : 

1. JOHN, second Earl of Traquair. 

2. Margaret, married (contract 26 March 1635 4 ) to James, 

second Earl of Queensberry, and died on, or soon after, 
20 March 1673, when she made her will at Sanquhar 
Castle. 5 

3. Elizabeth, married, in 1643 (proclamation of banns at 

Aberlady 9 April), to Patrick, Lord Elibank. 

4. Catherine, married to John Stewart. 

5. Magdalene, married to Thomas Hamilton of Redhouse 

(contract dated 26 January 1658) ; she is styled 
youngest daughter.' 

II. JOHN, second Earl of Traquair, was born in 1622. He 
was sent by his father to join Montrose with a troop of 
horse at Gala in September 1645, 7 but withdrew from the 
Royalist forces, it is said by direction of his father, the 

1 Wardlaw MS.,Scot. Hist. Soc., 476. 2 Note in Staggering State. * Car- 
negie Book, ii. 441-447. * Deedt, M'Kenzie, 6 November 1668. 6 Dumfries 
Tests., 1 June 1673. 6 Edin. Sasines, vii. 12. 7 Deeds of Montrose, 140. 


night before Philiphaugh. 1 He was one of the * engagers ' 
for the rescue of the King, and accompanied the Duke of 
Hamilton on his expedition into England in August 1648, 
and was taken prisoner at Preston, but was soon released. 
He succeeded his father, with whom he was on bad terms 
for some time before his death, in 1659, and died in April 
1666. He married, first, towards the end of 1649, Henrietta 
Gordon, second daughter of George, second Marquess of 
Huntly, and widow of George, Lord Seton, eldest son of 
George, Earl of Winton. 2 She died in childbed, June 1651 ; 3 
and he married, secondly, at Winton in April 1654, Anne 
Seton, born 30 September 1634, second daughter of the Earl 
of Winton, she being his first wife's sister-in-law. 4 By her 
he had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, third Earl of Traquair. 

2. George, died vita patris unmarried. 

3. CHARLES, fourth Earl of Traquair. 

4. John, died s.p. 

5. 6, 7. Three daughters Elizabeth, Isabel, and Lucy, who 

all died unmarried. 

III. WILLIAM, third Earl of Traquair, was born 18 June 
1657, succeeded his father in 1666 and died unmarried. 

IV. CHARLES, fourth Earl of Traquair, succeeded his 
brother, and is said to have been ' a nobleman of great 
integrity, worth and honour.' 5 He died 13 June 1741, 
having married, 9 January 1694 (contract same day), Mary, 
daughter of Robert, fourth Earl of Nithsdale. She died 22 
September 1759 in her eighty-eighth year. They had issue: 

1. CHARLES, fifth Earl of Traquair. 

2. William, born 27 February 1698, died, unmarried, 

before 1764. 

3. JOHN, sixth Earl of Traquair. 

4. Robert, born 9 February 1710. 

5. Lucy, born 18 February 1695. She was educated at 

a convent in Paris, from which she wrote some in- 
teresting letters to her mother. 8 She died, unmarried, 
at Edinburgh 12 April 1768. 

1 Deeds of Montrose, 143. 2 Cf. vol. iv. 547. 3 Balfour's Annals, iv. 351. 
* Ibid. 5 Wood's Douglas's Peerage, ii. 600. 6 Carlaverock Book, ii. 181- 
186, 191-198. 


6. Anne, born 6 March 1696 ; was with her eldest sister 

in Paris, and died, unmarried, at Edinburgh 5 April 

7. Elizabeth, born 12 February 1700. She probably died 

before 1706, when another daughter received the 
same name. 

8. Winifred, born 7 June 1701. 

9. Mary, born 11 August 1702, married, as his second 

wife to John (Drummond), fifth titular Duke of 
Perth, and died at Edinburgh 4 February 1773. 

10. Isabel, born 7 May 1703. 

11. Jean, twin with the above. 

12. Catherine, born 4 March 1705, married, as first wife,. 

probably on 27 June 1731, 1 to her cousin William, only 
son of William, fifth and last Earl of Nithsdale. She 
died at Paris 16 June 1765. 

13. Elizabeth (secundd), born 5 August 1706. 

14. Henrietta, born 15 September 1707. 

15. Barbara, born 3 September 1708, died, unmarried, at 

Edinburgh 15 November 1794. 

16. Margaret, twin with the above. She died, unmarried, 

at Edinburgh 4 April 1791. She and her twin sister 
were the recipients of Latin verses made in their 
honour by the famous Dr. Archibald Pitcairn, who 
was the family physician. They lived in a house at 
the head of the Oanongate, having its entrance from 
St. Mary's Wynd. There it is said they drew out 
their innocent retired lives, one of their favourite 
amusements being to make dolls and little beds for 
them to lie on. 2 

17. Louisa, born 27 October 1711. 3 

V. CHARLES, fifth Earl of Traquair, succeeded his father 
in 1741. He took part in the rising of 1745 and was for 
a considerable time imprisoned in the Tower of London. He 
was released on bail before August 1748, and was probably 
finally discharged in October of that year. 4 He was, along 
with the Earls of Kellie and Olancarty, excepted in the 

1 Carlaverock Book, i. 486. 2 Chambers's Traditions of Edinburgh, 309. 
3 The names of the family and the dates of their birth are from a list of 
her children by the Countess of Traquair given in the Carlaverock Book, 
i. 407. * Red Book of Grandtully, ii. 359. 


Acts of Indemnity of 1747. He died at Edinburgh 24 April, 
and was buried at Traquair 1 May 1764. 1 He married, be- 
fore 1745, Theresa, youngest daughter and coheir of Sir 
Baldwyn Oonyers, Bart., of Horden, co. Durham, but by 
her, who died at York, 8 May 1778, 2 had no issue. She is 
described in a letter from the Earl of Perth, as * of a very 
engaging temper, frank and easie in her conversation, 
accompanied with that decencie in her behaviour, and a 
livelyness of spirit, as must charme evry body who have the 
honour to be in company with her, but is of so tender and 
delicate a constitution, almost broken with her concerne 
for my Lord her husband and confinment with him, that 

I 'm affray'd she shall scarcely be able to get the better of 
the illness she contracted during that time which the 
doctors apprehended to be an inflammation in her liver, 
for which she was blooded sixteen times while in the Tower 
and four times since my Lord has got his liberty. . . .' J 

VI. JOHN, sixth Earl of Traquair, succeeded his brother. 
He died at Paris 28 March 1779, 4 having married, in 1740, 
Christian, daughter of Sir Philip Anstruther, Bart., of 
Anstrutherfleld, and widow of Sir William Weir of Black- 
wood, Bart, (who died 1772). By her, who died at Traquair 
12 November 1771, in the sixty-ninth year of her age, the 
Earl had issue : 

1. CHARLES, seventh Earl of Traquair. 

2. Christiana, married to Cyrus Griffin, with issue. 

3. Mary. 

4. Lucy. 

VII. CHARLES, seventh Earl of Traquair, was born in 
1746; styled Lord Linton till he succeeded his father in 
1779. Died at Traquair 14 October 1827, having married, at 
the house of Mr. Allan, Madox Street, London, 5 19 August 
1773, 6 Mary, daughter and coheiress of George Ravenscroft 
of Wickham, co. Lincoln. By her, who died at Madrid 

II July 1796, he had issue : 

1. CHARLES, eighth Earl of Traquair. 

2. Louisa, born 20 March 1776 ; died 6 December 1875. 

1 Scots Mag. 2 Ibid. 3 Red Book of Grandtully, ii. 359. * Scots Mag. 
5 Complete Peerage. ' Scots Mag. 


VIII. CHARLES, eighth Earl of Traquair, styled Lord 
Linton till his father's death, was born 31 January 1781, 1 
and died, unmarried, at Traquair 2 August 1861, when the 
Peerage became dormant or extinct. 

CREATIONS. 19 April 1628, Lord Stewart of Traquair; 
23 June 1633, Earl of Traquair, Lord Linton and Caber- 

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). Quarterly : 1st, or, 
a fess chequy azure and argent, for Stewart; 2nd, azure, 
three garbs or, for Buchan ; 3rd, sable, a mullet argent, 
for Traquair ; 4th, argent, an orle gules, and in chief three 
martlets sable beaked of the second, for Rutherford. 

CREST. On a garb or a crow proper. 
SUPPORTERS. Two bears proper, armed argent. 
MOTTO. Judge nought. 

[j. B. P.] 

1 Scots Mag. 


HE earldom of Tullibardine 
was created 10 July 1606 
in the person of Sir John 
Murray, then Lord 
Murray of Tullibardine, 
ancestor of the Duke of 
Atholl. 1 His son William, 
the second Earl, who 
married the heiress of 
John, Earl of Atholl, in 
expectation of succeed- 
ing to that earldom, on 
the death of James, the 
last (Stewart) Earl of 
Atholl, initiated, with 
the consent of his only 
son, a resignation of hi 
estates in favour of his younge 
The terms of the procure 

Tullibardine titles and 
brother, Sir Patrick Murray. 2 
tory of resignation are unknown and the arrangement was 
not then carried out, the Earl dying soon after. He was 
buried, 30 July 1627, at St. Margaret's, Westminster, as 
Earl of Tullibardine. 3 His son and successor John, presum- 
ably thereupon became third Earl of Tullibardine, but it is 
doubtful if he ever used that title, as we find him styled in 
his service as heir to John, Earl of Atholl (who died 1512) 
merely John Murray, eldest son of the deceased Doroth 
Stewart, Countess of Tullibardine. 

The retour is dated 6 August 1628, and was ratified by 
Great Seal Charter, 17 February 1629, creating him Earl 

1 See vol. i. 469. * Ibid., 470. 3 The'entry of his burial was discovered 
after the publication of vol. i., q.v., p. 471. 



of Atholl without prejudice to any right he may have 
had under the aforesaid service. 

I. SIR PATRICK MURRAY, above referred to, had on 
30 January 1628 a charter under the Great Seal conferring 
the earldom of Tullibardine on him ; l and on 24 July follow- 
ing the Earl of Mar produced the patent 2 creating the said 
Patrick Murray, then of Tullibardine, EARL OF TULLI- 
QUHIDDER, with limitation to his heirs-male. He was 
a Gentleman of the Privy Chamber to King James, and 
was made a Knight of the Bath on the day of the King's 
coronation in Westminster Abbey, 25 July 1603. 3 

In 1607 the Earl of Salisbury, in exchange for Hatfleld, 
gave up possession of the Palace of Theobalds, which 
after that year became the King's principal country resi- 
dence, and Sir Patrick, on the death of Miles Whytakers, 
was appointed, 1617, Keeper of the Park. 4 In 1622 he had 
a Great Seal charter of the lands of Tullibardine, 5 1624 of 
Redcastle in Forfarshire, 6 and another in 1628, as already 
stated, of the earldom of Tullibardine. The Earl subscribed 
the Covenant, 22 September 1638, and two days after 
was appointed a commissioner to require subscriptions 
thereto. 7 By charter, dated 17 December of that year, he 
was granted de novo the barony of Logiealmond, 8 which 
grant was ratified by Parliament in 1641. 9 He was with 
the King at Durham in May 1639, 10 and Newcastle, from 
whence he sailed to join the Marquess of Hamilton in the 
Firth of Forth. 11 Proceeding thence with two of his sons 
in the company of Lord Aboyne he arrived in Aberdeen 
road 2 June ; he disembarked on the 6th, but took leave of 
Aboyne two or three days later and returned home. 12 He 
was therefore not present at the battle of the Bridge of 
Dee, where Aboyne was defeated on 19 June. In August 
he was present in Parliament, and was appointed with 
others to treat upon the settling of the disorders in the 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. a P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., ii. 402. 3 Shaw's Knights, i. 
154. 4 Cal. State Papers, Dom., James I., p. 444. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 
19 February 1622. Ibid., 19 September 1624. 7 Gordon's Scots Affairs, 
i. 108 et seq. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Acta Part. Scot., v. 611. 10 Cal. State 
Papers Dom., Charles I., 1639, p. 103. " Ibid., 172, 214. 12 Memorials of 
the Troubles, i. 199, 203, 204 ; Gordon's Scots Affairs, ii. 266. 


North. 1 The Earl died at Bury Green, Oheshunt, and was 
buried, 7 September 1644, at Oheshunt. 2 In his will, dated 
30 August 1644, he mentions that he had sold his estate of 
Redcastle for raising portions for his four daughters and 
son Oharles. 3 

He appears by a grant of a pension, dated 18 January 
1604, to have married first a wife Prudence. 4 Before 26 
July 1613 5 he had married Elizabeth (baptized 18 October 
1591 at St. Bartholomew's, Exchange, London), the relict 
of Sir Francis Vere, Captain of Portsmouth, and some time 
Governor of the forces of the Netherlands, who died 28 
August 1609. 6 She was daughter and coheir of John 
Dent, citizen and merchant of London, by his second 
wife Alice, daughter of Christopher Grant of Lancashire, 
who married, secondly, Sir Julius Caesar, Chancellor of the 
Exchequer 1606, and Master of the Rolls 1614. The 
Countess had a liferent charter of Tullibardine and Red- 
castle in 1631 .' She made a nuncupative will 1 February, 8 
and was buried at Oheshunt 11 February 1655-56, having 
had issue by the Earl : 

1. JAMES, styled Lord Murray of Gask until he succeeded 

his father. 

2. Charles, baptized at Oheshunt 12 December 1618; 

named as an executor of his father's will 30 August 
1644 ; died before 5 March 1646-47. A colonel in the 
Army of the Parliament. 

3. Francis, baptized 10 May 1627, and buried 5 January 

1638-39 at Oheshunt. 

4. William, born about 1628, joined the Royalist Army 

and was present at the battles of Kilsyth and Philip- 
haugh. With others he fell into the hands of the 
Covenanters after Montrose's defeat, being taken 
near the Borders, and was imprisoned in St. Andrews 
Castle. He pleaded to be tried by Parliament and 
not by a committee, and objected to be judged by Sir 
Archibald Johnston of Warriston. His defence, that 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., v. 248, 263. * Presumably in the church accord- 
ing to a direction in his will. There is no inscription visible. 3 P. C. 
C. (Rivers, 35 and 46). 4 Cal. State Papers, Dom., 1603-10, 69. 5 Ibid., 
194. 6 Westminster Abbey Reg., 109. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 June 1632. 
* P. C. C. (Buthen, 105). 


as he had surrendered himself and had quarter granted, 
and that therefore he could not legally be tried, was 
of no avail, for he was forfeited and condemned to be 
beheaded on 20 January 1646, 1 a sentence that was 
carried out three days later. This gallant boy, for he 
was but eighteen years of age, is reported by Wishart 
to have made a remarkable speech from the scaffold, in 
which he exhorted his relations and friends not to 
lament the shortness of his life seeing that it would 
be abundantly recompensed by the honour of his 
death. His elder brother is said to have taken no 
steps to intercede for his life although in great favour 
with the Covenanters, while Guthrie relates that he 
actually contributed to bring about his condemnation. 
Both writers appear, however, to be incorrect, as the 
Earl, on 17 January, unsuccessfully petitioned Par- 
liament that his brother be pardoned, alleging that 
he was non compos mentis and under age. 1 

5. Patrick, baptized at Oheshunt 18 October 1637 ; buried 

at St. Helen's, Bishopsgate, London, 2 March 1639, in 
Sir Julius Caesar's vault. 

6. Jane, buried at Cheshunt 31 October 1616. 

7. Elizabeth, baptized at Oheshunt 2 February 1619-20. 

Made a nuncupative will 26 December 1655; ad- 
ministration granted to her sister, Lady Diana Denny, 
15 February 1655-56. 3 

8. Fere, baptized Verah, 7 June 1621, at Cheshunt. As 

an administratrix of her father's will she petitioned 
Parliament, 11 April 1646, for protection against his 
creditors, who were pressing for payment while the 
debtors could not be forced to pay, being themselves 
protected by Parliament. 4 She was buried at Ches- 
hunt 6 March 1647, having made her will on the 
1st, by which she left inter alia her portion out of 
the sale of Redcastle 5 to her mother. 

9. Juliana, married 1649 to John Newport of Scupholm in 


10. Diana, married to James Denny, not otherwise designed. 
She had a grant from her brother James, Earl of Tulli- 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 525 f. 2 Atholl Chronicles. P. C. C. (54, 
Berkeley). Fifth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. Ilia. 6 P. C. C. (57, 


bardine, on 4 July 1653 to her and her husband 
of a yearly sum of 600 Scots, corresponding to a 
principal sum of 10,000 Scots. 1 She died at Mar- 
tinmas 1672. 2 

II. JAMES, second Earl of Tullibardine of the creation of 
1628, was baptized at Oheshunt 22 September 1617, his 
godfathers being the King and the Earl of Buckingham, and 
his godmother the Countess of Salisbury. He joined the 
Covenanters, and commanded the centre of their army at 
Tippermuir. In 1645, when the Estates pronounced decrees 
of forfeiture against Montrose, a commission was issued to 
Tullibardine to levy the rents of the Marquess's property in 
Perthshire. 3 On the 30 October 1646 he was appointed 
Sheriff-Principal of Perthshire/ 

He was one of the many Covenanters who voted against 
the Act to deliver up King Charles to the English in 
January 1647. By charter dated 28 December 1649 5 he 
was granted the office of Constabulary of Huntingtower and 
the Stewardship and Bailliary of its lordship, the baronies 
of Bambreich and Strabrand, with other lands which 
had formerly 8 been granted to William Murray (Earl 
of Dysart), who resigned them in this year. At the 
coronation of Charles n. at Scone Tullibardine was 
appointed colonel of a Foot regiment. In May 1654 he 
was fined 1500 under Cromwell's Act of Grace, 7 a sum 
that was reduced to 500, 8 and again to 250. By warrant 
dated 21 August 1654 he acted as plenipotentiary three 
days later of his cousin, the Earl of Atholl, in concluding 
articles between Atholl and Monck on the pending sur- 
render of the former. 9 In 1663 he was seised of Hunting- 
tower. 10 

The Earl died in January 1670 at Tullibardine, leaving no 
issue, 11 whereupon his titles andTullibardine estates reverted 
to his kinsman John, second (Murray) Earl of Atholl. He 
married three times, first, 3 June 1643, at Charlton, Kent, 
Lilias Drummond, second daughter of John, second Earl 

1 Gen. Reg. Sasines, 12 August 1653. * Hep. Hist. MSS. Com., Various, 
v. 211. 3 See vol. vi. 250 of this work. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 
6 Ibid., 14 October 1634. 7 Lamont, 70. 8 Cat. State Papers, Dom., 
Commonwealth, viii. 71, 118. 9 Ibid., vii. 333. 10 Perth Sasines, ii. 15. 
11 Lamont, 216. 


of Perth, for eight years in the service of the Princess 
Royal in Holland; 1 and by her, who died in 1664, had 
issue : 2 

1. Patrick, born 1644 ; died before 1664. 

2. James, born 1645 ; died before 1670. 

3. Elizabeth, born 1654. 

He married, secondly (contract dated at Blair Atholl 
13 September 1664), his cousin, Lady Anne Murray, sister 
of John, Earl of Atholl ; inf eft in Easter Gask, 3 January 
1666 ; s and, thirdly (contract dated 28 September 1667 4 )> 
Lilias, eldest daughter of Sir James Drummond of Machany, 
infeft the same day in Lawhill, Kirkhill, and other lands. 5 
She also had a charter of Oowhill in Perthshire 12 June 
1668.' On the death of Lord Tullibardine she married, as 
second wife, James, fourth Earl of Perth. 7 

CREATION. 30 January 1628, Earl of Tullibardine, Lord 
Murray, Gask and Balquhidder. 

ARMS (from Font's Armorial MS.). Quarterly : 1st and 
4th, azure, three mullets argent within a double tressure 
flory counterflory or, for Murray; 2nd and 3rd, or, two 
chevrons gules, for Stratherne. 6 

OREST. A mermaid, holding a mirror in her dexter and 
a comb in her sinister hand, proper. 

SUPPORTERS. Two lions gules, collared or, and semee of 
mullets argent. 9 

MOTTO. Tout prest. 

[K. w. M.] 

1 Cal. State Papers, Dom. Charles II., iii. 106. * Atholl Chronicles. 
3 Perth Sasines, iii. 209. 4 Duke of Atholl's Writs. * Perth Sasines, 
iii. 447. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 See vol vii. 53 of this work. 8 Sir James 
Balfour in a note on the Workman MS. (Advocates' Library) says there 
should be no Stratherne quarter. In an Armorial MS. in the College of 
Arms, however, the Stratherne quarters are given. 9 In the Armorial MS. 
referred to in the previous note the collars are said to be charged with 
three mullets sable, the lions themselves being uncharged. 


HE origin of the House 
of Hay in Scotland will 
be found treated of under 
Brroll, 1 where it is shown 
that William de Haya, 
the first of the surname 
in authentic Scottish 
records, does not occur 
till after 1160, when he 
appears as a witness to 
some of thelater charters 
of Malcolm iv., in one 
of which he is styled 
pincerna or cupbearer. 2 
According to old writers 
he was father of two 
sons, William, ancestor 
of the Earls of Erroll, 
and Robert, ancestor of the Marquesses of Tweeddale. In 
the Erroll article some doubt is thrown on the statement 
that there were two successive Williams, and of the exact 
relationship between the founders of the two branches no 
contemporary documentary evidence has so far been dis- 
covered. A common origin, however, may be assumed from 
the fact that in the entail of the lands and lordship of Erroll 
under the first Earl of Erroll, 31 July 1452, David Hay of 
Tester and Edmund Hay of Talla appear in the remainder 
immediately after the Earl and the cadets, then numerous, 
of the Erroll house.' 

A Robert de Hay, son of William Hay of Erroll, appears 

1 Vol. iii. 555. 2 Diplomata, No. 25. * Ms. copy in Gen. Reg. House ; 
a similar settlement was proposed on 5 December 1541 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. 




frequently as a witness in various writs between 1200 
and 1220, 1 but there is no evidence to connect him with the 
family of Yester, and the first authentic ancestor of that 
family is 

SIR JOHN DB HAYA, who is known only from a charter by 
his son. 2 It may be he who appears as a witness to a 
charter by King Alexander at Roxburgh in 1222, 3 and to- 
another by the same King, dated at Selkirk 28 July 1238/ 
He is said to have married the daughter and heiress of 
Robert de Lyne, of Locherworth, co. Edinburgh, 5 with 
whom he acquired that property, which henceforth became 
for some two hundred years the territorial designation of 
his family. He had issue at least : 

SIR WILLIAM DE HAYA, of Locherworth. He first occurs 
in 1263, when as * Willielmus de Haya, Dominus de Locher- 
worth,' he is named in a convention with the Abbot and 
monks of Inchcolm. 8 * Dominus Willielmus de Haya, filius 
Johannis de Haya, Militis, Domini de Locherworth,* 
confirmed to the monks of Newbottle, the peatary of 
Locherworth, 'quam Robertus [de Lyne] fllius David 
quondam Domini de Locherworth, et ipsius pater, illis 
dedit.' 7 This confirmation is undated, but, from the names 
of the witnesses, appears to have been granted between 
1272 and 1295. Willielmus de Haya of Locherworth also 
witnesses a charter of Donald, Earl of Mar, to Sir Nicol 
Hay of Erroll about 1290. 8 William de Haya * de Lochor- 
vire ' had a payment of twenty marks in fee from the Royal 
chamber at Martinmas 1288 and Pentecost following, under 
a writ from the Guardians of the Kingdom 29 April 1289,' 
and he gave a receipt for his fee of ten marks sterling for 
the past year at Scone 8 May following. 10 He was present 
as a Baron at the Parliament held at Brigham 14 March 
1289-90 to ratify the Treaty of Salisbury for the marriage 
of Queen Margaret to Prince Edward of England," he, then 

1 Beg. S. Andree, 155, 316 ; Charters of Lindores ; Charters of Inchaf- 
fray. 2 Chart, of Neivbotle, p. 12. 3 Liber de Calchou, i. 151. * Chart, of 
Lennox, 1, 2. 6 Crawfurd. 6 Chart, of Inchcolm, 24 D. 7 Chart, of 
Newbotle, p. 12. 8 Spalding Club Misc., ii. 313. 9 Stevenson's His- 
torical Documents, i. 87; Cal. of Docs. Scot., ii. 371. 10 Stevenson's 
Historical Documents, ii. 95. n Ibid., i. 130; Fcedera, ii. 471 ; Acta Part. 
Scot., i. 441. 



designed as * Guillaume de la Haye,' and William Sinclair 
of Rosslyn being the only two representatives of the county 
of Edinburgh to appear. 1 Sir William de la Haye swore 
fealty to King Edward I. at Dunfermline 17 July 1291, 2 and 
in the precept issued by the English King 18 August 1291, 
to Simon Fraser, Keeper of the Forest of Selkirk relating 
to the grant of stags to the Scottish magnates, he is to 
receive four. 3 He was one of those nominated by the elder 
Robert Bruce to represent his claim to the Crown in the 
assembly summoned to meet at Norham by Edward i. 10 
May 1291. 4 Under the designation of William de la Haye 
* de Loukorue ' he was summoned to appear before Edward 
22 November 1293. 5 Though originally an adherent of Bruce, 
he appears to have accepted the decision in favour of Baliol 
(17 November 1292), and supported that King in his en- 
deavour to assert the independence of Scotland. He was, 
however, taken prisoner by the English at the capture 
of Dunbar 28 April 1296, 6 and committed to Berkhamp- 
sted Castle 7 16 May. He again swore fealty to Edward 
at Berwick 28 August that same year, 8 and had his lands of 
Locherworth restored by the English 10 September follow- 
ing, 8 but remained in custody until 28 August 1297, when, 
T)y letters dated at Winchelsea 22 August, 10 he was released 
on his undertaking to accompany Edward to Flanders, 11 
John, Earl of Atholl, being one of the sureties for him. 
He was doubtless the William de la Hay who witnessed an 
obligation of fealty to King Robert the Bruce at Auldearn 
in Moray 31 October 1308. 12 This is the last reference 
to him that has been found. The name of his wife has not 
been ascertained, but he is stated to have had issue : 

1. GILBERT of Locherworth his heir. 

2. Margaret, said to have been married to Henry de 

Maule of Panmure, temp. 1312-25. 13 

SIR GILBERT DE HAYA of Locherworth swore fealty to 
King Edward I. 12 July 1296. He had charters from King 

1 Caledonia, iv. 892. 2 Cal. of Docs. Scot., ii. p. 124. 3 Rotuli Scotice, 3. 
4 Fcedera, ii. 55[3]5. 6 Rotuli Scotice, i. 20. 6 Ibid., i. 46. 7 CaL of Docs. 
Scot.,n.72. 8 J6M.,p.l96. 9 Kotuli Scotice, i.3l,32. 10 Fcedera, ii.791; Cal. 
of Docs. Scot., ii. 242. u Rotuli Scotice, i. 46. He was a prisoner at Berk- 
hampsted, 5 March 1296-97, when there is a writ for an allowance to him, 
Cal. of Docs. Scot., ii. 875. 12 Acta Parl. Scot, i. 477. 13 Cf. vol. vii. 6. 


Robert I. (1306-29), to Gilbert de Haya of Locherwart of 
the lands of Auchinfichlach, etc., which belonged to Sir 
Duncan Frendraught, 1 of the lands of Achenus, etc., of the 
Forest of Dwne and of the lands of Awne in Boyne, with 
many others in the county of Banff, 2 together with a grant 
of the office of Forester of the forests of Awne and Boyne. 3 
A charter was granted in the reign of the same monarch 
to Gilbert Hay of the lands of Brechin, co. Forfar, by 
William de Montealto, of Kinblathmonth. 4 He married 
Mary, daughter and coheir of Sir Simon Fraser of Oliver 
Castle, who was executed by Edward I. 1306. With her 
he acquired Oliver Castle and a considerable estate in co. 
Peebles, and his descendants have since quartered the 
Fraser arms. He had issue : 
1. THOMAS, his heir. 

SIR THOMAS DE HAYA of Locherworth, said to have been 
son and heir of the last. Douglas says that he was the 
Thomas Hay who had a charter from King Robert I. of a 
third part of the lands of Lucheris, which the Earl of 
Buchan gave to Roger Oomyn ; 5 and the * Thomas Hay ' 
who in the reign of David n. (1329-71) granted a charter 
to Thomas Monypenny of Pitmilly of part of his lands 
within the barony of Lucheris, in Fifeshire, 6 but in none of 
these entries is he designed as of Locherworth. He was 
knighted before 17 September 1307, and joined Bruce at 
Christmas 1308, his lands in consequence being forfeited. 7 
By an inquisition taken before the Sheriff of Edinburgh, 20 
February 1311-12, as to the value of the lands and tenements 
of various Scottish enemies who had withdrawn from the 
English King's allegiance, it was found that Sir Thomas held 
in Lothian within the tenement of Heriot, Rasawe or Rae- 
shaw, Lediset or Ladyside, and Garvok worth 10 in time 
of peace and 40s. now, also in Easter Fenton 10 of land 
in time of peace, now 100s. ; also Philipston worth 10 
in time of peace, now 40s., 8 and these were granted 
by Edward in. to Robert Hastang 20 March following.' 
He died shortly before 15 October 1335. He married 

1 Robertson's Index, 1, 26. 2 Ibid., 16, 9, 15. 8 Chalmers's Caledonia, 
vii. 252. * Robertson's Index, 18, 66. 6 Ibid., 20, 119. 6 Ibid., 58, 11. 
7 Cal. of Docs. Scot., iii. 245. 8 Ibid., 245. 9 Ibid., 258. 


Lora, widow of Richard de Bykretone, daughter and heir 
of Sir William de Ouningesburgh, with whom he acquired 
the lands of Tullybody in Clackmannan. 1 This Edward I. 
seized, intending to build a castle thereon, but after his 
death Sir Thomas presented a petition to Edward u. 
for compensation of one year's rent value 80 marks. A 
writ was accordingly issued under the King's Seal of Scot- 
land dated at Sanquhar 28 August 1307, and by the in- 
quisition made at Rutherglen 17 September following before 
Sir Aylmer de Valence, Warden of Scotland, by William 
Marchal and others, it was found that the said land of 
Tolybothevile was formerly William de Ouningisburgh's, 
who gave it with Lora, his daughter and heir, to Richard, 
son of Sir John de Bykretone, in frank marriage, viz. to 
them and the heirs of their bodies lawfully begotten, and 
if they died without such heirs, to the said Sir John de 
Bykreton for his life, under reversion to Lora and her heirs ; 
that Richard died without an heir by Lora ; that the said 
Sir Thomas de la Haye lawfully married her; that the 
said Sir John de Bykretone, the liferenter, died about 
fifteen days before last Pentecost ; and Lora and her heirs 
are the true heirs ; the land worth 40 marks in all times. 2 
He had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, his heir. 

2. John de Hay, of Tullybody, was doubtless a son or 

grandson. 3 A John de Haya is mentioned 1358-59 as in 
possession of the forests of Awne and Boyne, when 
the Sheriff was unable to obtain any payment from 
him. 4 On 16 January 1362-63 John de Hay of Tully- 
body obtained a charter from King David n., giving 
him liberty to reduce into culture the lands between 
the River Spey and the rivulet of Tynot in the forest 
of Awne, and to hold the same lands of which his 
predecessor Gilbert de Hay obtained a charter from 
Robert I. 5 In 1368 he paid 100 merks to John Logy 
of that Ilk for the marriage of Margaret (not other- 

1 Gal. of Docs. Scot., iii. 13. 2 Ibid., 13. 3 The dates hardly allow of 
his being a son ; besides, from an inscription in the Church of Cullen 
quoted by Douglas (Baronage, i. 138), Helen Hay, granddaughter of John 
Hay of the forest of Boyne, Enzie, and Tullibovel, married Andrew Duff 
of Maldavit. There were probably two successive John Hays of Tullibody. 
4 Exch. Rolls, i. 549. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 24, 22. 


wise designed) his wife. 1 He was probably the father 
of the 

John Hay of Tullybody who married, 1388, Margaret, 'the 
King's niece,' apparently a daughter of Sir John Stewart of 
Ralstoun. In the Chamberlain's accounts for 1388 and 1389, 
and in the Customs accounts of Banff, February 1390-91, there 
are entries of payments made on behalf of the King to Sir 
John Hay in marriage with the King's niece. 2 He was dead 
before June 1418, when the lands of the forests of Boyne and 
Awne were in the King's hands by the death of John Hay, 
the late proprietor, and by reason of ward. 3 He had issue : 

Egidia or Giles, only daughter and heiress, married, as first 
wife, in or about 8 January 1426-27, Alexander (Seton), 
first Earl of Huntly. (See that title.) This marriage was 
annulled some years later before 26 March 1438. She had 
a son, ancestor of the Setons of Touch, etc. 

SIR WILLIAM DE HAYA, of Locherworth, son and heir of 
the last, succeeded, on or about 15 October 1335, and had 
a gift of his * Barony of Loghorward,' which had been in 
the King's hands since that date, from Edward in. 7 Sep- 
tember 1336. 4 Two-thirds of this, however, was declared 
escheated 24 August 1337. 5 Orawfurd 6 says that he was 
taken prisoner at the battle of Neville's Cross, near Dur- 
ham, 17 October 1346, but elsewhere a William de Haya 
appears in the list of those killed there. 7 If so, this must 
have been another William de Haya, as William de Haya 
of Locherworth was one of the Commissioners appointed to 
treat with the English concerning the liberation of King 
David n. in 1354, 8 and he was still living 3 October 1357. 9 
His wife is said to have been a Douglas, and he had 
issue : 

1. THOMAS, his heir. 

SIR THOMAS DE HAYA, of Locherworth, son and heir of 
the last: As * fils et heir Willialme del Hoy, seigneur de 
Lochiwort ' he was one of the hostages for the liberation of 
David n. specified in the Treaty of 13 July 1354, 10 and under 
the designation of ' Thomas fitz and heir William de la Hay 
de Lochorward' was one of those hostages when that 

1 Antiq. Aberd. and Banff, iii. 133. 2 Exch. Rolls, iii. 230, 692, 700; 
iv. p. cxiii. 3 Reg. Aberdonense, i. 216. * Cal. of Docs. Scot., iii. p. 332. 
6 Ibid., p. 383. 6 Peerage, 484. 7 Dalr. Ann., ii. 108. 8 Fccdera, v. 794. 
9 See under his son. 10 Ada Parl. Scot., i. 519 ; Fccdera, v. 792; Cal. of 
Docs. Scot., iii. 1576. 


Treaty was concluded 3 October 1357, 1 being given to the 
custody of Henry Strother, Sheriff of Northampton. He is 
mentioned as ' Thomas de Haye ' as being in the custody of 
the Sheriff of Northampton 20 May 1362, and 20 June 1363, 2 
and would seem still to have been in custody 16 May 1369, 
when he got a safe-conduct from Edward in. to go to 
Borne. 3 He was back in Scotland before 1373, when he is 
mentioned as Sheriff of Peebles/ He is the first of the name 
who appears as Sheriff of Peebles, an office which became 
hereditary in his family, and was enjoyed by them for 
three centuries till the second Earl of Tweeddale sold it, 
together with his whole estates in Tweeddale to William, 
Duke of Queensberry in 1686. 5 Thomas de la Haye had a 
share of the 40,000 francs which John of Vienne, Admiral 
of France, brought with him in 1385, as a present from the 
French King to the principal Scottish nobles, 400 livres 
Tournois being allotted as his share 26 November. 6 At 
Dundee on 29 August 1392, Thomas de Haya, Lord of 
Lochorwart, granted a charter of the lands of Glaswell and 
Torburne in the barony of Kyrimure, co. Forfar, to his 
cousin Walter de Moravia of Drumsargart. This charter 
was confirmed by William (of Douglas), Earl of Angus, 8 
March 1422, and by one under the Great Seal 7 about 1488. 
He appears to have died shortly after 1392, and certainly 
before 1 December 1399, when his wife was living, a 
widow. 8 Douglas says that he married Christian, sister 
of Cardinal Walter Wardlaw, Bishop of Glasgow, but 
if so, she must have been his first wife, and it is more 
probable that she was the wife of a son of his, as suggested 
below. He certainly married Joanna, eldest of the four 
daughters and coheirs of Hugh Gifford, of Yester, who, 
1 December 1399, as ' Joanna Hay, Lady Yester, spouse of 
the deceased Sir Thomas Hay, of Louchquerwart,' confirmed 
to John Maitland the lands of Lethington originally granted 
to his grandfather Sir Robert Maitland by Hugh Gifford 
of Yester. She was still alive in January 1400-1. 9 With 
her Sir Thomas acquired a fourth part of the lands and 

1 Fcedera, vi. 35, 48 ; Cal. of Docs, Scot. , ii. 426 ; iii. p. 434. 2 Fcedera, vi. 364, 
419 ; Cal. of Docs. Scot., iv. 16, 19. 3 Fcedera, vi. 619. 4 Exch. Rolls, ii. 426. 
5 Caledonia, iv. 922. 6 Fcedera, vii. 485. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1424-1513, No. 
1729 ; cf. also Laing Charters, pp. 98, 99. * Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 136. 
9 Ibid. 


barony of Yester, Morham, and Duncanlaw, and the lands 
of Giffordsgate in Haddington, and henceforth Yester 
became the principal seat of the family, and finally their 
territorial designation, 1 and in right of their descent from 
her they took and quartered the arms of Gifford. He had 
issue : 
1. WILLIAM, his heir. 

Gilbert de Haia, son of Thomas de Haia, who was at 
school at St. Andrews with the King's son in 1384 
and 1386, when there are payments by the Chamber- 
lain for his fees and an allowance of 32s. for his 
dress, may also have been a son, but of this there is 
no direct evidence. 

SIR WILLIAM HAY of Locher worth, son and heir of the 
last, succeeded his father between 1392 and 1399. He first 
occurs in 1387, when as * William de Hay, Sheriff of Peebles,' 
he gives up his accounts by Deputy, 2 and was knighted 
between that date and 14 March 1406-7, when he had two 
safe-conducts as a friend of and a hostage for the Earl of 
Douglas. 3 On 27 April 1409 a safe-conduct was granted 
to ' Willielmus de Hay de Lochawart, Vicecomes de Peebles, 
miles,' one of the Commissioners appointed to treat with the 
English, 4 and he had an allowance for his expenses May. 5 
He is also mentioned as having an annuity of 7, 8s. 4d. 
from the customs of Haddington. 6 He was one of the 
Scottish Commissioners for the same purpose 21 April 1410, 
who arranged a truce with England at Hawdenstank 21 April 
1411, 7 and appears as a witness to a charter of the Regent 

1 It was doubtless in memory of this, the third fortunate marriage 
with an heiress within five generations, that the third Marquess of 
Tweeddale in 1713 made the following verses, which were, however, but 
a pun on those relating to the House of Austria : 

' Aulam aliijactent, felix Domus Testria, nube, 
Nam quce sors aliis, dat Venus alma tibi.' 

' Let others boast of court influence : thou happy House of Yester hast 
only to marry : for the good things which fortune bestows on others, 
benign Venus gives to thee.' Father Hay in his Genealogie of the 
Hayes of Tweeddale (p. 39), says : ' It is to be observed that the whole 
fortune of this familie came by marriage, and whatever hath been pur- 
chased, was by the selling of land that had come in that way.' 2 Exch* 
Rolls, iii. 167. 3 Rotuli Scotice, ii. 182, 183; Cal. of Docs. Scot., iv. 729. 
4 Ibid., ii. 190 ; Fcedera, viii. 584. 5 Exch. Rolls, iv. 76. Ibid., iv. 115.. 
7 Cal. of Docs. Scot., iv. 793. 


Albany, to his cousin Dugal MacDowal of a fourth part of 
the lands of Yester, Duncanlaw, and Morham, dated at Edin- 
burgh 11 March 1409-10, 1 and to two others of Archibald, Earl 
of Douglas, dated there 29 February 1413 2 (sic) and 27 Feb- 
ruary 1416-17. 3 It was this Sir William who founded, in 1420, 
the collegiate church at Yester called Bothans, for one Pro- 
vost, six prebendaries and two singing boys, and he endowed 
it with sundry lands and rents. 4 According to Chalmers 5 he 
changed his residence from Locherworth to Yester, and sold 
the greater part of his ancient patrimony, with the manor, 
to Sir William de Borthwick, retaining only Little Locher- 
worth and its pertinents. This statement is confirmed by 
a letter under the Great Seal 2 June 1430, which grants 
Sir William Borthwick licence to erect a castle at the 
Mote of Locherwort. 6 He died in 1421, before August. 7 
Douglas says that he married, first, Johanna Gifford, the 
heiress of Yester, by whom he had three sons and three 
daughters, and secondly, Alicia, daughter of Sir Thomas 
Hay of Erroll, by whom he had another son and daughter. 
Joanna Gifford, as already stated, was in reality his mother, 
and in lieu of any evidence to the contrary it may reason- 
ably be assumed that Alicia Hay was his only wife and the 
mother of all his children, as she most certainly was of the 
two sons David and Edmund. This Alicia Hay survived 
him about thirty years, and considerably augmented the 
revenues of the collegiate church of Yester. By a charter 
dated at Yester 23 February 1447-48 she settled on the 
church the lands of Blanes within the constabulary of 
Haddington, together with various rents from tenements 
in the town of Haddington, amounting to 4, 2s. 6d. for 
the support of a chaplain, also sundry lands with the 
houses and buildings erected thereon, which the Lord David 
de Hay, of Yester, Knight, son and heir of the said Alicia, 
had conceded to her for a residence for the chaplain and 
his successors. Among the witnesses to this charter, which 
was confirmed by the King 23 February 1449-50, 8 are Edmund 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 245, 4. 2 Ibid., 19 April 1431. 3 Ibid., 
24 May 1429. 4 Keith's Catalogue, 289. The Sir William de Haya who 
had a safe-conduct from the English King 9 June 1425 (Rotuli Scotice, ii. 
253), as a commissioner to Rome, must have been another person. 6 Cale- 
donia, iv. 822. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. ' See dispensation, August 1421, Andrew 
Stewart's Genealogy of the Stewarts, 452. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 


de Hay a of Linplum, son of the said Alicia, Thomas de 
Haya, and Archibald de Haya. They had issue : 

1. William. He is mentioned in an indenture dated 1418, 

between * nobilem virum Willielmum de Haya, Vice- 
comitem de Peebles, cum consensu Domini Willielmi 
filii sui et hseredis,' and William, Bishop of Glasgow. 1 
He died v.p. s.p. 

2. SIR THOMAS, his successor. 

3. SIR DAVID, heir to his brother. 

4. Edmund of Talla. He had a charter from David, his 

brother-germ an, of Yester, Duncanlaw, and Morham, 
to hold until David should infeft him, or his heirs, in 
eight merks of lands, 7 March 1436-7, 2 and he had 
a further charter from his said brother of the 
lands of Tallow, in the barony of Oliver Oastle, in 
the county of Peebles, and of the lands of Kyngil- 
durris and of Lynplum, in the barony of Duncan- 
law, in the county of Haddington, with remainder 
to the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to those 
of David, dated 12 August 1439. 3 He had had charters 
of part of Duncanlaw from Isobel de Foresta 4 Feb- 
ruary 1438-39, and of part of Lynplum from Dugal 
Macdowal of Macarston 15 May 1439, both of which 
were confirmed by a grant under the Great Seal 16 
November 1439. 4 In 1441-42, and again in 1445-46, 
he had a gift of 10 from the King, 5 and 1449-50 paid 
36, 13s. 4d. to the Exchequer for the wardship of 
the fourth part of the lands of Polgavy and Telyne ; ' 
on 9 December 1449 he had a grant from the King to 
himself and to Annabella, his wife, of the marriage 
of William de Maxwell of Teyling. 7 He was witness 
to a charter 10 December 1450, 8 and was still living, 
1451, 9 but was dead before 13 October 1466, when 
Sir William Hay of Tallow, 'son of the deceased 
Edmund ye Hay of Tallow,' had a suit against his 
uncle Sir David Hay of Yester. 10 He married Anna- 
bella, said to have been a daughter of Robert (Boyd), 
first Lord Boyd. If so, she apparently was married, 

^Crawfurd's Peerage, 485. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 November 1439. 3 Ibid. 
4 Ibid. 6 Exch. Rolls, v. 122, 192. Ibid., v. 393. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
8 Ibid., 20 May 1452. Exch. Rolls, v. 488. lo Acta Auditorum, 5. 


secondly, as first wife, to Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar, 
who died after May 1517. She was certainly married 
to Edmund Hay before 9 December 1449, and a com- 
parison between this date and those of the ascer- 
tained daughters and sisters of Lord Boyd will show 
that she is far more likely to have been his sister 
than his daughter. 1 Edmund Hay was ancestor of 
the Hays of Barra, Rannes, Mountblairy, Oocklaw, 
Paichfield, Ranfield, Linplum, Alderstown, Mord- 
ington, etc. 2 

5. Margaret, betrothed, 12 December 1410, to William 

(Douglas), second Earl of Angus, whom she subse- 
quently married, a papal dispensation for the marriage 
being granted 1425. He died in the latter part of 
1437, leaving issue. 3 She was living a widow 1484. 4 

6. Jean, married to Sir Alexander Home of Home and 

Dunglas, and had issue. 5 He was killed at the battle 
of Verneuil 17 August 1424. 

7. Alicia. A papal dispensation was granted, August 

1421, for the permitting George (Dunbar), Earl of 
March, and 'nobilis mulier Halysia Wilhelmi de 
Haya, Militis, quondam domini de Vhestyr, nata 
domicella,' to marry, notwithstanding they were 
within the fourth degree of consanguinity, and that 
she was within the second degree to the deceased 
Beatrice, first wife of George. It is uncertain 
whether this marriage took place, but if so, it must 
have been a first marriage, as Alicia, daughter of 
Sir William Hay of Locherworth, married Gilbert 
Hay, son and heir-apparent of Sir William Hay of 
Erroll, and by him, who died 7 September 1436, was 
mother of the first Earl of Erroll. 6 

8. Elizabeth, married to her second cousin Duncan Mac- 

dowal of Makerstoun, and they had a charter of the 
fourth part of Yester, Duncanlaw, and Morham, on 
the resignation of Dugal Macdowal, father of the 
said Duncan, 11 April 1440. 7 
John de Hay of Oliver Oastle may have been a son. 

1 See vol. v. 142, 146-147. 2 Douglas. 3 See vol. I. 175. 4 Genealogie 
of the Hayes of Tweeddale, 20. 6 See vol. iv. 445. 6 See vol. iii. 563. 
T Reg. Mag. Sig. 


He was party to the action brought by Edward 
Hunter of Polmude, by which the latter sought 
to have it declared whether Sir David de Hay of 
Yester or John de Hay of Oliver Castle was the 
superior of that place, and which was dismissed, 5 
December 1475, owing to the non-appearance of 
Hunter. 1 In a MS. pedigree of Hay, drawn up during 
the first half of the nineteenth century, the following 
additional sons are named, Mr. Andrew Hay, Nicholas 
Hay, Prebendary of Bothans, Henry Hay. 

SIR THOMAS HAY of Locherworth and Yester, second but 
eldest surviving son and heir of the last, to whom he was 
served heir in the lands of Eccermuir, or Auchtermuir, 
1422. 2 He was originally intended for the Church. On 
23 February 1417-18 Thomas Hay, clerk of Glasgow diocese, 
son of William Hay, Sheriff of Peebles, was dispensed to 
hold a benefice notwithstanding that he was in the 
eighteenth year of his age. 3 Thomas, Domimis de Yestt/r, 
was one of the hostages nominated for the ransom of 
King James I. 4 December 1423, when his annual revenue 
was estimated at 600 merks, 4 and Thomas de Haya de 
Yestyr had a safe-conduct to meet the King at Durham 
13 December 1423, and another 3 February 1423-24. 5 
He was knighted between that date and 12 May 1425, 
when as Sir Thomas he was a witness to a grant of 
William, Earl of Angus, 6 and was one of the substituted 
hostages for King James 16 July following. 7 As * Thomas of 
Hay, Lord of Loghorward and Yhestre,' he was sent from 
York to Pontefract Castle 14 February 1426-27, 8 and was 
committed to the Tower of London 8 June 1429. 9 He 
occurs as still a prisoner in England 20 July 1430, 10 but 
was exchanged 20 June 1432. 11 He died, unmarried it is 
said, the same year, and certainly before 6 April 1434." 

SIR DAVID HAY of Locherworth and Yester, Sheriff of 

1 Acta Auditorum, 38. * Douglas. 3 Reg. Vat., 329,78. * Fcedera,*. 
308. 5 Ibid., 309; Rotuli Scotia;, iL 244, 245; Cal. of Docs. Scot., iv. 941. 
6 Beg. Mag. Sig., 1 May 1431. 7 Fcedera, x. 348 ; Rotuli Scotia;, ii. 254 ; Cal. 
of Docs. Scot. , iv. 983. 8 Ibid. , 1004. 9 Ibid. , 1028. 10 Rotuli Scotia-, ii. 270. 
11 Ibid., 277. IS Inventory penes Fraser Trustees. 


Peebles, next brother and heir of the last, being third son 
of Sir William Hay of Locherworth, by his wife Alicia Hay 
of Erroll. He was served heir to his said brother 6 April 
1434, 1 was present at the Grand Council held at Stirling 10 
August 1440, 2 and was witness to a charter of Robert, 
Earl of Mar, 24 January 1440-41. 3 After that there is no 
further record of him until 10 January 1451-52, when he 
obtained from Robert Boyd of Kilmarnock, afterwards first 
Lord Boyd, a charter of his fourth-part of the lands and 
barony of Yester, Morham, Duncanlaw, and the lands of 
Giffordgate, in exchange for the barony of Teyling, in 
Forfarshire, Boyd, however, reserving for himself the 
advowson of the collegiate church of St. Bothans. This 
exchange was confirmed by the King two days later. 4 
Boyd was the great-grandson of Thomas Boyd of Kilmarnock 
by his wife Alice, second daughter and coheir of Hugh 
Gifford of Yester, 5 and by this transaction Sir David re- 
united the portions of the eldest and second daughters, and 
the Hays thus acquired half of Yester, the remaining half 
not being obtained until 1512. The same year he had a 
charter of the lands of Achmore from the first Earl of 
Erroll. 6 As ' Sir David Hay of Locherworth ' he gave up 
his accounts as Sheriff of Peebles 12 July 1455 and 27 Sep- 
tember 1456, 7 but was the last of the family to be so desig- 
nated, Yester now taking its place as their territorial title. 
He was pursued in Parliament by his nephew Sir William 
Hay of Talla, touching the occupation of the lands of 
Morham, called ' Boydis Quarter ' and Linplum, the case 
being determined against him 13 October 1466, and calling 
forth a protest from his son and heir John ; * gave up his 
accounts as Sheriff of Peebles by his deputy Thomas Hay 
14 June 1471, 8 and was present in Parliament as a Baron, 
December 1475. 10 He died between this and 1 March 1478-79. 11 
Sir David brought an action against Dugal Macdowal of 
Makerstoun for the wrongful occupation of Morham Castle, 
and the said Dugal was ordered to deliver that place to 
Sir William Hay of Morham [and Linplum] and to receive 

1 Inventory ut sup. * Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 56. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 30 Octo- 
ber 1444. 4 Ibid., 12 January 1451-52. 5 See vol. v. 140. a See vol. iii. 564. 
1 Exch. Rolls, vi. 85, 173. 8 Acta Auditorum, 5. 9 Exch. Rolls, viii. 805. 
10 Parl. Rec., 192. Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 121 ; Acta Auditorum, 74. 


in exchange from the said Sir William a grant of the lands 
of Linplum and Duncanlaw of equal value. 1 He married 
Mary, relict (married before 1423) of Alexander (Forbes), 
first Lord Forbes (who died 1448), only daughter of George 
(Douglas), first Earl of Angus, by the Princess Mary, 
daughter of King Robert in. She had previously, in 1409, 
when she must have been a child, been betrothed to a 
son of Sir William Hay of Locherworth, 2 possibly David's 
elder brother William, who died young v.p. They had 
issue : 

1. JOHN, his heir, afterwards first Lord Hay of Yester. 

2. Andrew. Rector of Biggar in 1469, 3 when he must 

have been under age. He was apparently 4 the 
Maister Andrew Hay, Provost of Bothans, who 
brought a suit in Parliament, in December 1475, 
against Robert, Lord Fleming, which he won, Lord 
Fleming being adjudged to pay him 10s. and 8d. for 
the debt. 5 

3. Margaret, married to Sir Niel Ouningham of Barns, 

co. Fife. 8 

Thomas^ Sheriff Depute of Peebles 14 June 1471 , 7 may 
have been a son. He was dead before 6 May 1491 
when Christian Hay, widow and executrix of Thomas 
Hay, the late Sheriff Depute of Peebles, pursued in 
Parliament Thomas Hunter and others for debts 
severally owing by them to her husband, 8 for which 
he was adjudged to pay her 10I. 9 She was still living 
12 February 1491-92. 10 

I. JOHN HAY of Yester, afterwards (1488) first Lord Hay 
of Yester, Sheriff of Peebles, eldest son and heir of the last, 
was born about 1450. 11 He had a charter as * son and heir- 
apparent of Sir David Hay of Yester,' of the barony of 
Oliver Castle and of the lands and superiorities in the 
county of Peebles, which Robert, Lord Fleming, had re- 
signed in his favour, in exchange for Sir David Hay's lands 
in the barony of Biggar, 12 12 July 1470 ; succeeded his father 

1 Acta Auditorum, 35. - See vol. i. 174. 3 Douglas. * Caledonia, iv. 
512. 6 Ibid., quoting Parl. Rec., 192. e Douglas. 1 Exch. Rolls, viii. 805. 
8 Acta Auditorum, 148. 9 Ibid,, 149. 10 Ibid., 163. Complete Peer- 
age. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 


between 1475 and 1479, when he had sasine of Locherworth, 
Yester, Duncanlaw, Morham, Ugstoun, and Blankes, in 
Edinburgh, of Oliver Castle, Jedworthfield and the sherifi- 
dom, in Peebles, of Thankertoun, Nethertoun, the mill of 
Strathavin and Glengavill in Lanark, and of Polgavy in 
Perth. 1 He was present in the Parliaments held at Edin- 
burgh 1 March 1478-79, 18 March 1481-82, 16 February 1483-84, 
17 May 1484, and 10 October 1487, 2 and was created a Peer 
as LORD HAY OF YESTER, ' by solemn investiture,' in 
Parliament 29 January 1487-88. 3 He is named as serving 
on Committees that same day and again 17 October 1488. 4 
On 20 June 1491, he granted a charter of the lands of 
Newton and Straithavane in Lanark, resigned by William 
Hay of Menzion, to John Ohawmer and Mariota Hay, his 
wife, daughter of the said William Hay, 5 which charter is 
important as being witnessed by a Thomas Hay, his then 
son and heir, whose existence has not previously been 
suspected. He had a grant from the King of the lands and 
barony of Locherworth resigned by Patrick, Earl of Both- 
well, 20 September 1500. 6 He was fined for being absent 
from the Justice-ayre of Roxburgh 1501 ; 7 and sold his